¦%'3 i iT*

i
V

D'am

^ ^i

^^

7

£TVER1

YALE UNIVERSITY
* LIBRARY

Given in Memoty of
CHARLES J. MORSE, Yale 1874S
and
JARED K. MORSE, Yale 1908S

BEII'-'ITILSE OFTlliK IfBRWIIHIIlJ bbtomf, F^lJIHiT Wl'lh', r':IIIIEl-^~^liC')lN'„
AUG.2'?16I3.

"^',^A'.:A\'<y\ .\yh-> rornj'n.an'Jiid llw T<x/ij/,/r'' o-'mpusinr/ t/u- ibrh-rn hjpc. uvi y ¦¦rdan.na kis m':n ic 1'-'if Q't diirh
— ru1 J.'wi: thr f'id:r/.v. aro? (pvr fhr Ann-] ,r,.:/!s vr ,pi.ni.rx. whni he fcff nn'rlallv woimd^d m.f^:> tli,; ditch,
Iwu'Ud hii- han,d],^p-rchUf on fin- K-nd ofliis mcrrl.. am^l 'l>,y,j,-/l Ihr thnf nony. which hf. had a mrmeni he-
ii.nv. .rrdrmd 1/> hp dni:i.rd lo his rrn-iny'.'

HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS

OF

OHIO; CONTAINING
A COLLECTION OF THE MOST INTERESTING FACTS, TRADITIONS,
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ANECDOTES, ETC.

RELATING TO ITS

GEIEEAL AID LOCAL HISTOEY:

DESCRIPTIONS OF ITS COUNTIES, PRINCIPAL TOWNS AND
VILLAGES.
ILLTJSTKATED BY
177ENGRAVINGS, GIVING
VIEWS OF THE CHIEF TOWNS,— PUBLIC BUILDINGS,— RELICS OF ANTI
QUITY,— HISTORIC LOCALITIES,— NATURAL SCENERY, ETC.

BY HENRY HOWE.

CINCINNATI:
PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR BY DERBY, BRADLEY & CO.
Price Three Dollars*
1848.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1847,
By J. W. BARBER & H. HOWE,
In the Clerk's OfEce of the District Court for the District of Conn.

PREFACE.

Introductory to this work, we state some facts of private history.
In the year 1831, Mr. John W. Barber of New Haven, Ct., prepared a
work upon that our native city, which combined histoiy, biography and de
scription, and was Ulustrated by engravings connected with its rise, progress
and present condition. Its success suggested to him the preparation of one, on
a similar plan, relative to the State. For this object he travelled through it,
from town to town, collecting the materials and taking sketches. After two
years of industrious application in this, and in writing the volume, the His
torical Collections of Connecticut was issued, a work which, like its suc
cessors, was derived from a thousand different sources, oral and published.
As in the ordinary mode, the circulation of books through "the trade," is
so slow in progress and limited in sale, that no merely local work, however
meritorious, involving such an unusually heavy outlay of time and expense as
that, will pay even the mechanical labor, it, as well as its successors, was
circulated by travelling agents solely, who thoroughly canvassed the state, until
it found its way into thousands of families in all ranks and conditions, — in
the retired farm-house equally with the more accessible city mansion.
That book, so novel in its character, was received with great favor, and
highly commended by the public press and the leading minds of the state.
It is true, it did not aspire to high literary merit : — ^the dignified style, — the
generalization of facts, — the philosophical deductions of regular history were
not there. On the contrary, not the least of its merits was its simplicity
of style, its fullness of detail, introducing minor, but interesting incidents,
the other, in "its stately march," could not step aside to notice, and in avoid
ing that philosophy which only the scholastic can comprehend. It seemed,
in its variety, to have something adapted to all ages, classes and tastes, and
the unlearned reader, if he did not stop to peruse the volume, at least, in
many instances could derive gratification from the pictorial representation of
his native village, — of perhaps the very dwelling in which he first drew
breath, and around which entwined early and cherished associations. The
book, therefore, reached more minds, and has been more extensively read,
than any regular state history ever issued ; thus adding another to the many
examples often seen, of the productions of industry and tact, proving of a
more extended utility than those emanating from profound scholastic ac
quirements. This publication became the pioneer of others : a complete list of all, with
the dates of their issue, follows :
1836. The Hist. Coll. of Connecticut ; by John W. Barber.
1839. " " Massachusetts ; " John W. Barber.
1841. " " New York; - "¦ J. W. Barber and H. Howe.
1843. " " Pennsylvania; " Sherman Day.
1844. " " New Jersey; " J. W. Barber and H. Howe.
1845. " " Virginia ; " Henry Howe.
1847. « " Ohio ; « Henry Howe.

4 preface.
From this list it will be perceived that OHIO makes the seventh state
work published on the original plan of Mr. Barber, all of which thus far
circulated, were alike favorably received in the states to which each respect
ively related.
Early in January, 1846, we, with some previous time spent in preparation,
commenced our tour over Ohio, being the fourth state through which we
have travelled for such an object. We thus passed more than a year, in the
course of which we were in seventy-nine of its eighty-three counties, took
sketches of objects of interest, and every where obtained information by con-
versation with early settlers and men of intelligence. Beside this, we have
availed ourselves of all published sources of information, and have received
about four hundred manuscript pages in communications from gentlemen in
all parts of the state.
In this way, we are enabled to present a larger and more varied amount
of materials respecting Ohio, than was ever before emboflied ; the whole
giving a view of its present condition and prospects, with a history of its
settlement, and incidents illustrating the customs, the fortitude, the bravery,
and the privations of its early settlers. That such a work, depicting the
rise and unexampled progress of a powerful state, destined to a controlling
influence over the well-being of the whole nation, will be looked upon vdth
interest, we believe : and furthermore expect, that it will be received in the
generous spirit which is gratified with honest endeavors to please, rather
than in the captious one, that is dissatisfied short of an unattainable perfection.
Whoever expects to find the volume entirely free from defects, has but
little acquaintance with the difficulties ever attendant upon procuring such ma
terials. In all of the many historical and descriptive works whose 'fidelity we
have had occasion to test, some misstatements were found. Although we
have taken the best available means to insure accuracy, yet from a variety
of causes unnecessary here to specify, some errors may have occurred. If
any thing materially wrong is discovered, any one will confer a favor by ad
dressing a letter to the publishers, and it shall be corrected.
Our task has been a pleasant one. As we successively entered the va
rious counties, we were greeted with the frank welcome, characteristic of
the west. And an evidence of interest in the enterprize has been variously
shown, not the least of which, has been by the reception of a mass of valua-
ble communications, unprecedented by us in the course of the seven years
we have been engaged in these pursuits. To all who have aided us, — ^to
our corre'spondents especially, some of whom have spent much time and re
search, we feel under lasting obligations, and are enabled by their assistance
to present to the public a far better work, than could otherwise have been
produced. H. H.

OHIO.

OUTLINE HISTORY.*

The territory now comprised within the limits of Ohio was for
merly a part of that vast region claimed by France, between the
Alleghany and the Rocky Mountains, first known by the general
name of Louisiana. In 1673, Marquette, a zealous French Mis
sionary, accompanied with Monsieur Joliet, from Quebec, with five
boatmen, set out on a mission from Mackinac to the unexplored re
gions lying south of that station. They passed down the lake to
Green Bay, thence frOm Fox River crossed over to the Wisconsin,
which they followed down to its junction with the Mississippi.
They descended this mighty stream a thousand miles to its con
fluence with the Arkansas. On their return to Canada, they did not
fail to urge, in strong terms, the immediate occupation of the vast
and fertile regions watered by the Mississippi and its branches.
On the 7th of August, 1679, M. de la Salle, the French com
mandant of Fort Frontenac, on Lake Ontario, launched, upon Lake
Erie, the Griffin, a bark of about 60 tons, with which he proceeded
through the Lakes to the Straits of Michillimackinac. Leaving his
bark at this place, he proceeded up Lake Michigan, and from thence
to the south west, till he arrived at Peoria Lake, in Illinois. At this
place he erected a fort, and after having sent Father Lewis Henne
pin on an exploring expedition. La Salle returned to Canada. In
1683, La Salle went to France, and, by the representations which he
made, induced the French Government to fit out an expedition for
the purpose of planting a colony at the mouth of the Mississippi.
This expedition failed, La Salle being murdered by his own men.
This disaster did not .abate the ardor of the French in their great
plan of obtaining possession of the vast region westward of the
English colonies. A second expedition sailed from France, under
the command of M. D'Iberville. This officer discovered the mouth
of the Mississippi, and explored the river for several hundred miles.
* The principal sources from which this outline is derived, are the MSS. of Hon. Thomas
Scott, of Chillicothe, Secretary of the Convention which framed the constitution of Ohio;
the historical sketch prefixed to Chase's Statutes, and Perkins' Annals of the West.

6, OUTLINE HISTORY.
Permanent establishments were made at different points ; and from
this time the French colony west of the Alleghanies steadily in
creased in numbers and strength. Previous to the year 1725, the
colony had been divided into quarters, each having its local gover
nor, or commandant, and judge, but all subject to the superior au
thority of the council general of Louisiana. One of these quarters
was established north west of the Ohio.
At this period, the French had erected forts on the Mississippi, on
the Illinois, on the Maumee, and on the lakes. Still, however, the
communication with Canada was through Lake Michigan. Before
1750, a French post had been fortified at the mouth of the Wabash ;
and a communication was established through that river and the
Maumee with Canada. About the same time, and for the purpose
of checking the progress of the French, the Ohio Company was
formed, and made some attempts to establish trading houses among
the Indians. The French, however, established a chain of fortifica
tions back of the English settlements, and thus, in a measure, had
the entire control of the great Mississippi valley. The English go
vernment became alarmed at the encroachments of the French, and
attempted to settle boundaries by negotiations. These availed no
thing, and both parties were determined to settle their differences by
the force of arms.
The claims of the different European monarchs to large portions
of the western continent were based upon the first discoveries made
by their subjects. In 1609, the English monarch granted to the
London Company, all the territories extending along the coast for
two hundred miles north and south from Point Comfort, and " up
into the land, throughout, from sea to sea, west and north-west."
In 1662, Charles II. granted to certain settlers upon the Connecticut
all the territory between the parallels of latitude which include the
present State of Connecticut, from the Atlantic to the Pacific ocean.
The claims which Massachusetts advanced, during the revolution,
to an interest in the western lands, were founded upon a similar
charter, granted thirty years afterwards.
When the king of France had dominions in North America, the
whole of the late territory of the United States, north-west of the
river Ohio, was included in the province of Louisiana, the north
boundary of which, by the treaty of Utrecht, concluded between
France and England in 1713, was fixed at the 49th parallel of lati
tude north of the Equator. After the conquest of the French pos
sessions in North America by Great Britain, this tract was ceded by
France to Great Britain, by the treaty of Paris, in 1763.
The principal ground whereon the English claimed dominion
beyond the Alleghanies was, that the Six Nations owned the Ohio
valley, and had placed it with their other lands under the protection
of England. Some of the western lands were also claimed by the
British as having been actually purchased, at Lancaster, Penn., in
1744, at a treaty between the colonists and the Six Nations at that
place. In 1748, the "Ohio Company," for the purpose of securing

OUTLINE HISTORY.

the Indian trade, was formed. In 1749, it appears that the English
built a trading house upon the Great Miami, at a spot since called
Loramie's Store. In 1751, Christopher Gist, an agent of the Ohio
Company, who was appointed to examine the western lands, made
a visit to the Twigtwees, who lived upon the Miami river, about one
hundred miles from its mouth.
Early in 1752, the French having heard of the trading house on
the Miami, sent a party of soldiers to the Twigtwees and demanded
the traders as intruders upon French lands. The Twigtwees re
fused to deliver up their friends. The French, assisted by the Ot-
tawas and Chippewas, then attacked the trading house, which was
probably a block house, and after a severe battle, in which fourteen
of the natives were killed and others wounded, took and destroyed
it, carrying away the traders to Canada. This fort, or trading house,
was called, by the English, Pickawillany. Such was the first British
settlement in the Ohio valley, of which we have any record.
After Braddock's defeat, in 1755, the Indians pushed their excur
sions as far east as the Blue Ridge. In order to repel Jhem, Major
Lewis, in Jan.,. 1756, was sent with a party of troops on an expedi
tion against the Indian towns on the Ohio. The point apparently
aimed at was the upper Shawanese town, situated on the Ohio, three
miles above the mouth of the Great Kanawha. The attempt proved
a failure, in consequence, it is said, of the swollen state of the
streams, and the treachery of the guides. In 1764, Gen. Bradstreet,
having dispersed the Indian forces besieging Detroit, passed into the
Wyandot country by way of Sandusky Bay. He ascended the bay
and river as far as- it was navigable for boats, and there made a
camp. A treaty of peace was signed by the Chiefs and head men.
The Shawnees of the Scioto river, and the Delawares of the Mus
kingum, however, still continued hostile. Col. Boquet, in 1764, with
a body of Ohio troops, marched from Fort Pitt into the heart of the
Ohio country on the Muskingum river. This expedition was con
ducted with great prudence and skill, and without scarcely any loss
of life, as treaty of peace was effected with the Indians, who re
stored the prisoners they had captured from the white settlements.
The next war with the Indians was in 1774, generally known as
Lord Dunmore's. In the summer of that year, an expedition, under
Col. M'Donald, was formed at Wheeling, marched into the Muskin
gum country and destroyed the Indian town of Wapatomica, a few
miles above the site of Zanesville. In the fall, the Indians were de
feated after a hard fought battle at Point Pleasant, on the Virginia
side of the Ohio. Shortly after this event. Lord Dunmore made
peace with the Indians at Camp Charlotte, in what is now Picka
way country.
During the revolutionary war, most of the western Indians were
more or less united against the Americans. In the fall of 1778, an
expedition against Detroit was projected. As a preliminary step, it
was resolved that the forces in the west, under Gen. M'Intosh, should
move up and attack the Sandusky Indians. Preliminary to this,

8 OUTLINE HISTORY.
Fort Laurens, so called in honor of the President of Congress, was
built upon the Tuscarawas, a short distance below the site of Bolivar,
Tuscarawas county. The expedition to Detroit was abandoned and
the garrison of Fort Laurens, after suffering much from the Indians
and from famine, were recalled in August, 1779. A month or two
previous to the evacuation of this fort, Col. Bowman headed an ex
pedition against the Shawanees. Their village, Chillicothe, three
miles north of the site of Xenia, on the Little Miami, was burnt.
The warriors showed an undaunted front, and the whites were
forced to retreat. In the summer of 1780, an expedition directed
against the Indian towns, in the forks of the Muskingum, moved from
Wheeling, under Gen. Broadhead. This expedition, known as "the
Coshocton campaign," was unimportant in its results. In the same
summer. Gen. Clark led a body of Kentuckians against the Shaw
nees. Chillicothe, on the Little Miami, was burnt on their approach,
but at Piqua, their town on the Mad River, six miles below the site
of Springfield, they gave battle to the whites and were defeated.
In September, 1782, this officer led a second expedition against the
Shawanese. Their towns. Upper and Lower Piqua, on the Miami,
within what is now Miami county, were destroyed, together with
the store of a trader.
There were other expeditions into the Indian country from Ken
tucky, which, although of later date, we mention in this connection.
In 1786, Col. Logan conducted a successful expedition against the
Mackachack towns, on the head waters of Mad River, in what is
now Logan county. Edwards, in 1787, led an expedition to the
head waters of the Big Miami, and, in 1788, Todd led one into the
Scioto valley. There were also several minor expeditions, at various
times, into the present limits of Ohio.
The Moravian missionaries, prior to the war of the revolution,
had a number of missionary stations within the limits of Ohio. The
missionaries, Heckewelder and Post, were on the Muskingum as
early as 1762. In March, 1782, a party of Americans, under Col.
Williamson, murdered, in cold blood, ninety-four of the defenceless
Moravian Indians, within the present limits of Tuscarawas county.
In the June following. Col. Crawford, at the head of about 500 men,
was defeated by the Indians, three miles north of the site of Upper
Sandusky, in Wyandot county. Col. Crawford was taken prisoner
in the retreat, and burnt at the stake with horrible tortures.
By an act of the Parliament of Great Britain, passed in 1774, the
whole of the late north-western Territory was annexed to, and made
a part of, the province of Quebec, as created and establisljed by the
royal proclamation of the 7th of October, 1763. But nothing therein
contained, relative to the boundary of the said province of Quebec,
was in any wise to affect the boundaries of any other colony.
The colonies 'having, in 1776, renounced their allegiance to the
British king, and assumed rank as free, sovereign and independent
States, each State claimed the right of soil and jurisdiction over the
district of country embraced within its charter. The charters of

outline history. y
several oi the States embraced large portions of western unappro
priated lands. Those States which had no such charters, insisted
that these lands ought to be appropriated for the benefit of all the
States, according to their population, as the title to them, if secured
at all, would be by the blood and treasure of all the States. Con
gress repeatedly urged upon those States owning western unappro
priated lands, to make liberal cessions of them for the common bene
fit of all.
The claim of the English monarch to the late north-western Ter
ritory was ceded to the United States, by the treaty of peace, signed
at Paris, September 3d, 1783. The provisional articles which
formed the basis of that treaty, more especially as related to the
boundary, were signed at Paris, November 30th, 1782. During the
gendency of the negociation relative to these preliminary articles,
Ir. Oswald, the British commissioner, proposed the river Ohio as
the western boundary of the United States, and but for the indomit
able perseverance of the revolutionary patriot, John Adams, one of
the American commissioners, who opposed the proposition, and in
sisted upon the Mississippi as the boundary, the probability is, that
the proposition of Mr. Oswald would have been acceded to by the
United States commissioners.
The States who owned western unappropriated lands, with a
single exception, redeemed their respective pledges by ceding them
to the United States. The State of Virginia, in March, 1784, ceded
the right of soil and jurisdiction to the district of country embraced
in her charter, situated to the north-west of the river Ohio. In Sep
tember, 1786, the State of Connecticut also ceded her claim of soil
and, jurisdiction to the "district of country within the limits of her
charter, situated west of a line beginning at the completion of the
forty-first point degree of north latitude, one hundred and twenty
miles west of the western boundary of Pennsylvania ; and from
thence by a line drawn north parallel to, and one hundred and
twenty miles west of said line of Pennsylvania, and to continue
north until it came to forty-two degrees and two minutes north lati
tude. The State of Connecticut, on the 30th of May, 1801, also
ceded her jurisdictional claims to all that territory called the " West
ern Reserve of Connecticut." The States of New York and Massa
chusetts also ceded all their claims.
The above were not the only claims which had to be made prior
to the commencement of settlements within the limits of Ohio.
Numerous tribes of Indian savages, by virtue of prior possession,
asserted their respective claims, which also had to be extinguished.
A treaty for this purpose was accordingly made at Fort Stanwix,
October 27th, 1784, with the Sachems and warriors of the Mohawks,
Onondagas, Senecas, Cayugas, Oneidas, and Tuscaroras ; by the
third article of which treaty, the said Six Nations ceded to the United
States all claims to the country west of a line extending along the
west boundary of Pennsylvania, from the mouth of the Oyounayea
to the river Ohio.

10 outline history.
A treaty was also concluded at Fort Mcintosh, January '2 1st, 1785,
with the Wyandot, Delaware, Chippewa, and Ottawa nations, by
which the boundary line between the United States and the Wyan
dot and Delaware nations was declared to begin " at the mouth of
the river Cuyahoga, and to extend up said river to the Portage, be
tween that and the Tuscaroras branch of the Muskingum, thence
down that branch to the crossing place above Fort Laurens, then
westerly to the Portage of the Big Miami, which runs into the Ohio,
at the mouth of which branch the fort stood which was taken by the
French, in 1752 ; then along said Portage to the Great Miami, or
Omee river, and down the south side of the same to its mouth; then
along the south shore of Lake Erie to the mouth of the Cuyahoga
river, where it began." The United States allotted all the lands
contained within said lines to the Wyandot and Delaware nations,
to live and hunt on, and to such of the Ottawa nation as lived there
on ; saving and reserving for the establishment of trading posts, six
miles square at the mouth of the Miami, or Omee river, and the
same at the Portage, on that branch of the Big Miami which runs
into the Ohio, and the same on the Lake of Sandusky where the fort
formerly stood, and also two miles square on each side of the Lower
Rapids of Sandusky river.
The Indian title to a large part of the territory within the limits
of Ohio having been extinguished, legislative action on the part of
Congress became necessary before settlements were commenced ;
as in the treaties made with the Indians, and in the acts of Congress,
all citizens of the United States were prohibited settling on the lands
of the Indians, as well as on those of the United States. Ordman-
ces were accordingly made by Congress for the government of the
North-western Territory, and for the survey and sale of portions of
lands to which the Indian title had been extinguished.
In May, 1785, Congress passed an ordinance for ascertaining the
mode of disposing of these lands. Under that ordinance, the first
seven ranges, bounded on the east by Pennsylvania, and on the
south by the Ohio river, were surveyed. Sales of parts of these
were made at New York, in 1787, the avails of which amounted to
$72,974, and sales of other parts of said range were made at Pitts
burg and Philadelphia, in 1796. The avails of sales made at the
former place amounted to #43,446, and at the latter, $5,120. A
portion of these lands were located under United States military
land warrants. No further sales were made in that district until the
Land Office was opened at Steubenville, July 1st, 1801.
On the 27th of October, 1787, a contract in writing was entered
into between the Board of Treasury for the United States of Amer
ica, of the one part, and Manassah Cutler and Winthrop Sargeant,
as agents for the directors of the New England Ohio Company of
associates, of the other part, for the purchase of the tract of land
bounded by the Ohio, from the mouth of the Scioto to the intersec
tion of the western boundary of the seventh range of townships then
surveying ; thence by said boundary to the northern boundary of

outline history.

11

the tenth township from the Ohio ; thence by a due west line to
Scioto ; thence by the Scioto to the beginning. The bounds of that
contract were afterwards altered in 1792. The settlement of this
purchase commenced at Marietta, at the mouth of the Muskingum
river, in the spring of 1788, and was the first settlement formed within
the limits of Ohio. An attempt at settlement within the bounds of
Ohio had been made in April, 1785, at the mouth of the Scioto, on
the site of Portsmouth, by four families from Redstone, Pa. ; but diffi
culties with the Indians compelled its abandonment.
The same year in which Marietta was first settled. Congress ap
pointed Gen. Arthur St. Clair, an officer of the revolution, Governor;
Winthrop Sargeant, Secretary ; and the Hon. Samuel Holden Par
sons, James Mitchell Varnum, and John Cleves Symmes, Judges ;
in, and over the Territory. The territorial government was orga
nized, and sundry laws were made, or adopted, by the Governor
and Judges Parsons and Varnum. The county of Washington,
having its limits extended westward to the Scioto, and northward to
Lake Erie, embracing about half the territory within the present
limits of the State, was established. by the proclamation of the Go
vernor. On the 15th of October, 1788, John Cleves Symmes, in behalf of
himself and his associates, contracted with the Board of Treasury
for the purchase of a large tract of land situated between the Great
and Little Miami river, and the first settlement within the limits of
that purchase, and second in Ohio, was commenced in November of
that year, at Columbia, at the mouth of the Little Miami, five miles
above the site of Cincinnati.
"A short time after the settlement at Marietta had commenced, an
association was formed under the name of the " Scioto Land Com
pany." A contract was made for the purchase of a part of the lands
included in the Ohio Company's purchases. Plats and descriptions
of the land contracted for, were, however, made out, and Joel Barlow
was sent as an agent to Europe to make sales of the lands for the
benefit of the company ; and sales were effected of parts thereof to
companies and individuals in France. On February 19th, 1791, two
hundred and eighteen of these purchasers left Havre de Grace, in
France, and arrived in Alexandria, D. C, on the 3d of May follow
ing. During their passage, two were added to their number. On
their arrival, they were told that the Scioto Company owned no'
land. The agent insisted that they did, and promised to secure to
them good titles thereto, which he did, at Winchester, Brownsville,
and Charleston (now Wellsburg). When they arrived at Marietta,
about fifty of them landed. The rest of the company proceeded to
Gallipolis, which was laid out about that time, and were assured by
the agent that the place lay within their purchase. Every effort to
secure titles to the lands they had purchased having failed, an appli
cation was made to Congress, and in June, 1798, a grant was made
to them of a tract of land on the Ohio, above the mouth of the Scioto
river, which is called the ' French Grant.' "

12 outline history.
The Legislature of Connecticut, in May, 1795, appointed a com
mittee to receive pi-oposals and make sale of the lands she had re
served in Ohio. This committee sold the lands to sundry citizens
of Connecticut and other States, and, in September of the same year,
executed to several purchasers deeds of conveyance therefor. The
purchasers proceeded to survey into townships of five miles square
the whole of said tract lying east of the Cuyahoga ; they made di
visions thereof uccording to their respective proportions, and com
menced settlements in many of the townships, and there were actu
ally settled therein, by the 21st of March, 1800, about one thousand
inhabitants. A number of mills had been built, and roads cut in
various directions to the extent of about 700 miles.
The location of the lands appropriate for satisfying military land
bounty warrants in the district appropriated for that purpose, granted
for services in the revolutionary war, commenced on March 13th,
1800 ; and the location of the lands granted to the Canadian and
Nova Scotia refugees commenced February 13th, 1802. The lands
east of the Scioto, south of the military bounty lands, and west of
the fifteenth range of townships, were fi?st brought into market, and
offered for sale by the United States on the first Monday of May,
1801. The State of Virginia, at an early period of the revolutionary war,
raised two description of troops. State and Continental, to each of
which bounties in land were promised. The lands within the limits
of her charter, situate to the north-west of Ohio river, were with
drawn from appropriation on treasury warrants, and the lands on
Cumberland river, and between the Green and Tennessee rivers on
the south-easterly side of the Ohio, were appropriated for these mili
tary bounties. Upon the recommendation of Congress, Virginia
ceded her lands north of the Ohio, upon certain conditions ; one of
which was, that in case the lands south of Ohio should be insufficient
for their legal bounties to their troops, the deficiency should be made
up from lands north of the Ohio, between the rivers Scioto and
Little Miami.
In 1783, the Legislature of Virginia authorized the officers of their
respective lines to appoint superintendants to regulate the survey of
the bounty lands promised. Richard C. Anderson was appointed
principal surveyor of the lands of the troops of the continental estab
lishment. An office for the reception of locations and surveys was
opened at Louisville, Kentucky, August 1st, 1784, and on the 1st of
August, 1787, the said office was open for the reception of surveys
and locations on the north side of the Ohio.
In the year 1789, January 9th, a treaty was made at Fort Harmer,
between Gov. St. Clair and the Sachems and warriors of the Wyan
dot, Chippewa, Potawatomie, and Sac nations, in which the treaty
at Fort Mcintosh was renewed and confirmed. It did not however
produce the favorable results anticipated. The Indians ' the same'
year, assuming a hostile appearance, were seen hoverino-' round the
infant settlements near the mouth of the Musluno-um and between

OUTLINE HISTOEY. 13
the Miamies, and nine persons were killed within the bounds of
Symmes' purchase. The new settlers became alarmed and erected
block- houses in each of the new settlements. In June, 1789, Major
Doughty, with 140 men, from Fort Harmar, commenced the building
of Fort Washington, on a spot now within the present limits of Cin
cinnati. A few months afterwards. Gen. Harmar arrived, with 300
men, and took command of the fort.
Negociations with the Indians proving unavailing. Gen. Harmar
was directed to attack their towns. In pursuance of his instructions,
he marched from Cincinnati, in September, 1790, with 1,300 men, of
whom less than one-fourth were regulars. When near the Indian
villages, on the Miami of the lake in the vicinity of what is now
Fort Wayne, an advanced detachment of 210, consisting chiefly of
militia, fell into an ambush and was defeated with severe loss. Gen.
Harmar, however, succeeded .in burning the Indian villages, and in
destroying their standing coril, and having effected this service, the
army commenced its march homeward. They had not proceeded
far when Harmar received intelligence that the Indians had returned
to their ruined towns. He immediately detached about one-third of
his remaining force, under the command of Col. Hardin, with orders
to bring them to an engagement. He succeeded in this early the
next morning ; the Indians fought with great fury, and the militia
and the regulars alike behaved with gallantry. More than one hun
dred of the militia, and all the regulars except nine, were killed, and
the rest were driven back to the main body. Dispirited by this
severe misfortune, Harmar immediately marched to Cincinnati, and
the object of the expedition in intimidating the Indians was entirely
unsuccessful. As the Indians continued hostile, a new army, superior to the
former, was assembled at Cincinnati, under the command of Gov.
St. Clair. The regular force amounted to 2,300 men; the militia
numbered about 600. With this army, St. Clair commenced his
march towards the Indian towns on the Maumee. Two forts,
Hamilton and Jefferson, were established and garrisoned on the
route, about forty miles from each other. Misfortune attended the
expedition almost from its commencement. . Soon after leaving Fort
Jefferson, a considerable party of the militia deserted in a body.
The first regiment, under Major Hamtramck, was ordered to pursue
them and to secure the advancing convoys of provisions, which it
was feared they designed to plunder. Thus weakened by desertion
and division, St. Clair approached the Indian villages. On the third
of November, 1791, when at what is now the line of Darke and
Mercer counties, he halted, intending to throw up some slight forti
fication for the protection of baggage, and to await the return of the
absent regiment. On the following morning, however, about half
an hour before sun rise, the American army was attacked with great
fury, as there is good reason to believe, by the whole disposable
force of the north-west tribes. The Americans were totally de
feated. Gen. Butler and upwards of six hundred men were killed.

14 outline history.
Indian outrages of every kind were now multiplied, and emigration
was almost entirely suspended.
President Washington now urged forward the vigorous prosecu
tion of the war for the protection of the North-west Territory ; but
various obstacles retarded the enlistment and organization of a new
army. In the spring of 1794, the American army assembled at
Greenville, in Darke county, under the command of Gen. Anthony
Wayne, a bold, energetic and experienced officer of the revolution.
His force consisted of about two thousand regular troops, and fifteen
hundred mounted volunteers from Kentucky. The Indians had col
lected their whole force, amounting to about two thousand men,
near a British fort, erected since the treaty of 1783, in violation of
its obligations, at the foot of the rapids of the Maumee. On the 20th
of August, 1794, Gen. Wayne encountered the enemy, and after a
short and deadly conflict, the Indians fled in the greatest confusion,
and were pursued under the guns of the British fort. After destroy
ing all the houses and corn fields above and below the British fort,
on the Maumee, the victorious army returned to the mouth of Au
Glaize, where Wayne erected Fort Defiance. Previous to this ac
tion, various fruitless attempts had been made to bring the Indians
to peace. Some of the messengers sent among the Indians for that
object were murdered.
The victory of Wayne did not at first reduce the savages to sub
mission. Their country was laid waste, and forts were erected in
the heart of their territory before they could be entirely subdued.
At length, however, they became thoroughly convinced of their in
ability to resist the American arms and sued for peace. A grand
council was held at Greenville, where eleven' of the most powerful
north-western tribes were represented, to whom Gen. Wayne dic
tated the terms of pacification. The boundary established by the
treaty at Fort Mcintosh was confirmed and extended westward from
Loramie's to Fort Recovery, and thence south-west to the mouth of
Kentucky river. The Indians agreed to acknowledge the United
States as their sole protector, and never to sell their lands to any
other power. Upon these and other conditions, the United States
received the Indian nations into their protection. A large quantity
of goods was delivered to them on the spot, and perpetual annuities,
payable in merchandise, &c., were promised to each tribe who be
came a party to the treaty.
While the war with the Indians continued, of course, but little
progress was made in the settlement in the west. The next county
that was established after that of Washington, in 1788, was Hamil
ton, erected in 1790. Its bounds included the country between the
Miamies, extending northward from the Ohio river, to a line drawn
due east from the standing stone forks of the Great Miami. The
name of the settlement opposite the Licking was, at this time, called
Cincinnati. At this period, there was no fixed seat of government. The laws
were passed whenever they seemed to be needed, and promulgated

OUTLINE history. 15
at any place where the territorial legislators happened to be as
sembled. In 1789, the first Congress passed an act recognizing the
binding force of the ordinance of 1787, and adapting its provisions
to the federal constitution. At this period, the judges appointed by
the national executive constituted the supreme court of the terri
tory. Inferior to this court, were the county court, courts of com
mon pleas, and the general quarter sessions of the peace. Single
judges of the common pleas, and single justices of the quarter ses
sions, were also clothed with certain civil and criminal powers to be
exercised out of court.
In 1795, the governor and judges undertook to revise the terri
torial laws, and to establish a system of statutory jurisprudence, by
adoptions from the laws of the original States, in conformity to the
ordinance. For this purpose they assembled in Cincinnati, in June,
and continued in session until the latter part of August. The general
court was fixed at Cincinnati and Marietta ; other courts were
established, and laws and regulations were adopted for various
purposes. The population of the territory now continued to increase and ex
tend. From Marietta, settlers spread into the adjoining country.
The Virginia military reservation drew a considerable number of
revolutionary veterans, and others, from that State. The region
between the Miamies, from the Ohio far up toward the sources of
Mad river, became chequered with farms, and abounded in indica
tions of the presence of an active and prosperous population. The
neighborhood of Detroit became populous, and Connecticut, by
grants of land within the tract, reserved in her deed of cession, in
duced many of her hardy citizens to seek a home on the borders of
Lake Erie. In 1796, Wayne county was established, including all
the north-western part of Ohio, a large tract in the north-eastern
part of Indiana, and the whole territory of Michigan. In July, 1797,
Adams county was erected, comprehending a large tract lying on
both sides of Scioto, and extending northward to Wayne. Other
counties were afterwards formed out of those already established.
Before the end of the year 1798, the North-west Territory contained
a population of five thousand free male inhabitants, of full age, and
eight organized counties.
The people were now entitled, under the ordinance of 1787, to a
change in their form of government. That instrument provided that
whenever there were five thousand free males, of full age, in the
territory, the people should be authorized to elect representatives to
a territorial legislature. These, when chosen, were to nominate ten
freeholders of 500 acres, of whom the president was to appoint five,
who were to constitute the legislative council. Representatives
were to serve two, and councilmen five years. The first meeting
of the territorial legislature was appointed on the 16th of September,
1799, but it was not till the 24th of the same month that the two
houses were organized for business ; at which time they were ad
dressed by Gov. St. Clair. An act was passed to confirm and give

16 outline history.
force to those laws enacted by the governor and judges, whose valid
ity had been doubted. This act, as well as every other which origi
nated in the council, was prepared and brought forward by Jacob
Burnet afterwards a distinguished judge and senator, to whose
labors at this session, the territory was indebted for some of its most
beneficial laws. The whole number of acts passed and approved
by the governor was thirty-seven. William H. Harrison, then sec
retary of the territory, was elected as delegate to Congress, having
eleven of twenty-one votes.
" Within a few months after the close of this session, Connecticut
ceded to the United States her claim of jurisdiction over the north
eastern part of the territory ; upon which the president conveyed,
by patent, the fee of the soil to the governor of the State, for the
use of grantees and purchasers claiming under her. This tract, in
the summer of the same year, was erected into a new county by the
name of Trumbull. The same congress which made a final arrange
ment with Connecticut, passed an act dividing the North-western
Territory into two governments, by a line drawn from the mouth of
the Kentucky to Fort Recovery, and thence northward to the terri
torial line. East of this line, the government, already established,
was continued ; while west of it another, substantially similar, was
established. This act fixed the seat of the eastern government at
Chillicothe ; subject, however, to be removed at the pleasure of the
legislature." On the 30th of April, 1802, Congress passed an act authorizing the
call of a convention to form a State constitution. This convention
assembled at Chillicothe, November 1st, and, on the 29th of the same
month, a constitution of State government was ratified and signed
by the members of the convention. It was never referred to the
people for their approbation, but became the fundamental law of the
State by the act of the convention alone ; and, by this act, Ohio be
came one of the States of the Federal Union.
" Besides - framing the constitution, the convention had another
duty to perform. The act of congress, providing for the admission
of the new State into the Union, offered certain propositions to the
people. These were, first, that section sixteen in each township, or,
where that section had been disposed of, other contiguous and equi
valent lands, should be granted to the inhabitants for the use of
schools ; second, that thirty-eight sections of land, where salt-springs
had been found, of which one township was situated on the Scioto,
one section on the Muskingum, and one section in the United States
military tract, should be granted to the State, never, however, to be
sold or leased for a longer term than ten years ; and third, that one-
twentieth of the proceeds of public lands sold within the State,
should be applied to the construction of roads from the Atlantic, to
and through the same. These propositions were offered on the con
dition that the convention should provide, -by ordinance that all
lands sold by the United States after the thirtieth day of Jinie 1802
should be exempt from taxation, by the State, for five years after sale'

outline history. 17
" The ordinance of 1785, had already provided for the appropria
tion of section sixteen to the support of schools in every township
sold by the United States ; and this appropriation thus became a
condition of the sale and settlement of the western country. It was
a consideration offered to induce purchases of public lands, at a time
when the treasury was well-nigh empty, and this source of revenue
was much relied upon. It extended to every township of land
within the territory, except those in the Virginia military reserva
tion and wherever the reserved section had been disposed of, after
the passage of the ordinance. Congress was bound to make other
equivalent provision for the same object. The reservation of sec
tion sixteen, therefore, could not, in 1802, be properly made the ob
ject of a new bargain between the United States and the State : and
many thought that the salt reservations and the twentieth of the
proceeds of the public lands were very inadequate equivalents for
the proposed surrender of the right to tax. The convention, how
ever, determined to accept the propositions of Congress, on their
being so far enlarged and modified as to vest in the State, for the
use of schools, section sixteen in each township sold by the United
States, and three other tracts of land, equal in quantity, respectively,
to one thirty-sixth of#he Virginia reservation, of the United States
military tract, and of the Connecticut reserve, and to give three per
centum of the proceeds of the public lands sold within the State, to
be applied under the direction of the legislature, to roads in Ohio.
Congress assented to the proposed modifications, and thus completed
the compact."
The first General Assembly under the State constitution met at
Chilicothe, March 1st, 1803.^ The legislature enacted such laws as
were deemed necessary for the new order of things, and created
eight new counties, namely: Gallia, Scioto, Franklin, Columbiana,
Butler, Warren, Green, and Montgomery. The first State officers
elected by the assembly were as follows, viz. : Michael Baldwin,
Speaker of the House of Representatives ; Nathaniel Massie, Speaker
of the Senate ; William Creighton, Jr., Secretary of State ; Col.
Thomas Gibson, Auditor ; William McFarland, Treasurer ; Return
J. Meigs, Jr., Samuel Huntington, and William Sprigg, Judges of
the Supreme Court ; Francis Dunlavy, Wyllys Silliman, and Calvin
Pease, Judges of the District Courts.
The second General Assembly convened in December, 1803. At
this session, the militia law was thoroughly revised and a law was
passed to enable aliens to enjoy the same proprietary rights in Ohio
as native citizens. At this session, also, the revenue system of the
State was simplified and improved. Acts were passed providing for
the incorporation of townships, and for the establishment of boards
of commissioners of counties.
In 1805, by a treaty with the Indians at Fort Industry, the United
States acquired, for the use of the grantees of Connecticut, all that
part of the western reserve which lies west of the Cuyahoga. By
subsequent treaties, all the country watered by the Maumee and the
3

18 outline history.
Sandusky have been acquired, and the Indian title to lands in Ohio
is now extinct.
In the course of the year 1805, the conspiracy of Aaron Burr
began to agitate the western country. The precise scope of the
conspiracy does not distinctly appear. " The immediate object,
probably, was to seize on New Orleans and invade Mexico. The
ulterior purpose may have been to detach the west from the Ameri
can Union. In December, 1806, in consequence of a confidential
message from the governor, founded on the representations of an
agent of the general government deputed to watch the motions of
Burr, the legislature passed an act authorizing the arrest of persons
engaged in an unlawful enterprise, and the seizure of their goods.
Under this act, ten boats, with a considerable quantity of arms, am
munition, and provisions, belonging to Burr's expedition, were seized.
This was a fatal blow to the project."
The Indians, who since the treaty at Greenville had been at peace,
about the year 1810, began to commit aggressions upon the inhabi
tants of the west. The celebrated Tecumseh was conspicuously
active in his efforts to unite the native tribes against the Americans,
and to arrest the farther extension of the settlements. His proceed
ings, and those, of his brother, ' the Prophet jf soon made it evident
that the west was about to suffer the calamities of another Indian
war, and it was resolved to anticipate their movements. In 1811,
Gen. Harrison, then governor of Indiana Territory, marched against
the town of the ' Prophet,' upon the Wabash. The battle of Tip
pecanoe ensued, in what is now Cass county, Indiana, in which
the Indians were totally defeated. This year was also distinguish
ed by an occurrence of immense importance to the whole west.
This was the voyage, from Pittsburg to New Orleans, of the first
steamboat ever launched upon the western waters.
" In June, 1812, the United States declared war against Great
Britain. Of this war the west was a principal theatre. Defeat,
disaster, and disgrace marked its opening scenes ; but the latter
events of the contest were a series of splendid achievements.
Croghan's gallant defence of Fort Stephenson ; Perry's victory upon
Lake Erie ; the total defeat, by Harrison, of the allied British and
savages, under Proctor and Tecumseh, on the Thames ; and the
great closing triumph of Jackson -at New Orleans, reflected the most
brilliant lustre upon the American arms. In every vicissitude of
this contest, the conduct of Ohio was eminently patriotic and honor
able. When the necessities of the national government compelled
congress to resort to a direct tax, Ohio, for successive years, cheer
fully assumed, and promptly paid her quota out of her State trea
sury. Her sons volunteered with alacrity their services in the field ;
and no troops more patiently endured hardship or performed better
service. Hardly a battle was fought in the north-west, in which
some of these brave citizen soldiers did not seal their devotion to
their country with their blood.
" In 1816, the seat of the State government was removed to Co-

outline history. 19
lumbus, the proprietors of the town having, pursuant to an agree
ment entered into, in good faith, erected the State-house and other
public buildings, for the accommodation of the legislature and the
officers of state.
"In January, 1817, the first resolution relating to a canal, connect
ing the Ohio river with Lake Erie, was 'introduced into the legisla
ture. In 1819, the subject was again agitated. In 1820, on the
recommendation of Gov. Brown, an act was passed, providing for
the appointment of three canal commissioners, who were to employ
a competent engineer and assistants, for the purpose of surveying
the route of the canal. The action of the commissioners, however,
was made to depend on the acceptance by congress of a proposition
on behalf of the State, for a donation and sale of the public lands,
lying upon and near the route of the proposed canal. In conse
quence of this restriction, nothing was accomplished for two years.
In 1822, the subject was referred to a committee of the house of
representatives. This committee recommended the employment of
an engineer, and submitted various estimates and observations to
illustrate the importance and feasibility of the work. Under this
act, James Geddes, of New York, an experienced and skillful engi
neer, was employed to make the necessary examinations and sur
veys. Finally, after all the routes had been surveyed, and estimates
made of the expense had been laid before the legislature at several
sessions, an act was passed in Feb., 1825, " To provide for the inter
nal improvement of the State by navigable canals," and thereupon
the State embarked in good earnest in the prosecution of the great
works of internal improvement."
The construction of these and other works of internal improve
ment, has been of immense advantage in developing the resources
of Ohio, which, in little more than half a century, has changed from
a wilderness to one of the most powerful States of the Union.

COUITIES.

ADAMS.
Adams lies on the Ohio river, about fifty miles east of Cincinnati,
and derives its name from John Adams, second President of the
United States. It was formed, July 10th, 1797, by proclamation of
Gov. St. Clair, and covered a large tract of country, being then one of
the four counties into which the N. W. Territory was divided. The
land is generally hilly and broken, and, in the eastern part, not fertile.
The staples are wheat, corn, pork and oats. Many of the first set
tlers were from Virginia, Kentucky and Ireland. The following is
a list of its townships in 1840, with their population :

Franklin,

1,358

Meigs,

1,071

Tiffin, 1,533

Green,

1,081

Monroe,

828

Wayne, 858

Jefferson,

938

Scott,

916

Winchester, 1,112

Liberty,

1,096

Sprigg,

1,984

The population of Adams, in 1820, was 10,406 ; in 1830, 12,278 ;
and in 1840, 13,271, or 24 persons to a square mile.
The first settlement within the Virginia military tract, and the
only one between the Scioto and Little Miami until after the treaty
of Greenville, in 1795, was made in this county, at Manchester, by
the then Col., late Gen. Nathaniel Massie. McDonald, in his unpre
tending, but excellent little volume, says :
Massie, in the winter of the year, 1790, determined to make a settlement in it, that he
might be in the midst of his surveying operations and secure his party from danger and
exposure. In order to effect this, he gave general notice in Kentucky of his intention, and
offered each of the first twenty-five families, as a donation, one in-lot, one out-lot, and one
hundred acres of land, provided they would settle in a town he intended to lay off at his
settlement. His proffered terms were soon closed in vrith, and upwards of thirty families
joined him. After various consultations vrith his friends, the bottom on the Ohio river, op
posite the lower of the Three Islands, was selected as the most eligible spot. Here, he
fixed his station, and laid off into lots a town, now called Manchester ; at this time a small
place, about twelve miles above Maysville, (formerly Limestone,) Kentucky. This little
confederacy, with Massie at the helm, (who was the soul of it,) went to work with spirit.
Cabins were raised, and by the middle of March, 1791, the whole town was enclosed vrith
strong pickets, firmly fixed in the ground, with block houses at each angle for defence.
Thus was the first settlement in the Virginia military district, and the fourth settlement
in the bounds of the State of Ohio, effected. Although this settlement was commenced in
the hottest Indian war, it suffered less from depredation, and even interruptions, from the
Indians, than any settlement previously made on the Ohio river. This was no doubt owing
to the watchful band of brave spirits who guarded the place — men who were reared in the
midst of danger and inured to perils, and as watchful as hawks. Here were the Beasleys,

23 ADAMS COUNTY.
the Stouts, the Washbums, the Ledoms, the Edgingtons, the Denings, the Ellisons, the
Utts, the McKenzies, the Wades, and others, who were equal to the Indians in all the arts
and stratagems of border war.
As soon as Massie had completely prepared his station for defence, the whole population
went to work, and cleared the lower of the Three Islands, and planted it in com. The
island was very rich, and produced heavy crops. The woods, with a little industry, sup
plied a choice variety of game. Deer, elk, buffalo, bears, and turkeys, were abundant,
while the river furnished a variety of excellent fish. The wants of the inhabitants, under
these circumstances, were few and easily gratified.
When this station was made, the nearest neighbors north-west of the Ohio, were the in
habitants at Columbia, a settlement below the mouth of the Little Miami, five miles above
Cincinnati, and at Gallipolis, a French settlement, near the mouth of the Great Kenhawa.
The station being established, Massie continued to make locations
and surveys. Great precautions were necessary to avoid the Indians,
and even these did not always avail, as is shown by the following
incidents, the first of which is derived from the narrative of Israel
Donalson, in the American Pioneer, and the others from McDonald's
sketches. I am not sure whether it was the last of March or first of April I came to the territory to
reside ; but on the night of the 21st of April, 1791, Mr. Massie and myself were sleeping
together on our blankets, (for beds we had none,) on the loft of our cabin, to get out of the
way of the fleas and gnats. Soon after lying down, I began dreaming of Indians, and con
tinued to do so through the night. Sometime in the night, however, whether Mr. Massie
waked of himself, or whether I wakened him, I cannot now say, but I observed to him I
did not k-'.ow what was to be the consequence, for I had dreamed more about Indians that
night than in all the time I had been in the western country before. As is common, he
made light of it, and we dropped again to sleep. He asked'me next morning if I would
go with him up the river, about four or five miles, to make a survey, and that William
Lytle, who was then at the fort, was going along. We were both young surveyors, and
were glad of the opportunity to practice. Accordingly we three, and a James Tittle, fi-om
Kentucky, who was about buying the land, got on board of a canoe, and was a long time
going up, the river being very high at the time. We commenced at the mouth of a creek,
which from that day has been called Donalson creek. We meandered up the river ; Mr.
Massie had the compass, Mr. Lytle and myself carried the chain. We had progressed per
haps one hundred and forty, or one hundred and fifty poles, when our chain broke or parted,
but with the aid of the tomahawk we soon repaired it. We were then close to a large
mound, and were standing in a triangle, and Lytic and myself were amusing ourselves
pointing out to Tittle the great convenience he would have by building his house on that
mound, when the one standing with his face up the river, spoke and said, boys, there are
Indians ; no, replied the other, they are Frenchmen. By this time I had caught a glimpse
of them ; I said they were Indians, I begged them to fire. I had no gun, and from the ad
vantage we had, did not think of running until they started. The Indians were in two
small bark canoes, and were close into shore and discovered us just at the instant we saw
them ; and before I started to run I saw one jump on shore. We took out through the
bottom, and before getting to the hill, came to a spring branch. I was in the rear, and as
I went to jump, something caught my foot, and I fell on the opposite side. They were
then so close, I saw there was no chance of escape, and did not offer to rise. Three war
riors first came up, presented their guns all ready to fire, but as I made no resistance they
took them down, and one of them gave me his hand to help me up. At this time Mr.
Lytle was about a cham's length before me, and threw away his hat ; one of the Indians
went forward and picked it up. They then took me back to the bank of the river, and set
me down while they put up their stuff, and prepared for a march. WhQe setting on the
bank of the nver, I could see the men walking about the block-house on the Kentucky
shore, but they heard nothing of it. They went on rapidly that evening, and camped, I
think, on the waters of Eagle creek, started next morning early, it rainiSg hard, and one
of them saw my hat was somewhat conveniem to keep off the rain, cam! up and took it
off my head, and put it on his own. By this time I had discovered some friendship in a
vey lusty Indian I thmk he one that first came up to me ; I made signs to him that one
had taken ray hat he went and took it off the other Indian's head, and placed it again on
mine but had not gone far before they took it again. I complained as before, but my
faend shook his head, took down and opened his budget, and took out a sort of blanket

ADAMS COUNTY. 23
cap, and put it on my head. We went on ; it still rained hard, and the waters were very
much swollen, and when my friend discovered that I was timorous, he would lock his arm
in mine, and lead me through, and frequently in open woods when I would get tired, I
would do the same thing with him, and walk for miles. They did not make me carry any
thing until Sunday or Monday. They got into a thicket of game, and killed, I think, two
bears and some deer ; they then halted and jerked their meat, eat a large portion, peeled
some bark, made a kind of box, filled it, and put it on me to carry. I soon got tired of it
and threw it down : they raised a great laugh, examined my back, appUed some bear's oil
to it, and then put on the box again. I went on some distance and threw it down again ;
my friend then took it up, threw it over his head, and carried it. It weighed, I thought, at
least fifty pounds.
While resting one day, one of the Indians broke up little sticks and laid them up in the
form of •¦• fence, then took out a grain of com, as carefully wrapped up as people used to
wrap up guineas in olden times ; this they planted and called out squaw, signifying to me
that that would be my employment with the squaws. But, notwithstanding my situation
at the time, I thought they would not eat much com of my raising. On Tuesday, as we
were traveling along, there came to us a white man and an Indian on horseback ; they had
a long talk, and when they rode off, the Indians I was vrith seemed considerably alarmed ;
they immediately formed in Indian file, placed me in the centre, and shook a war club
over my head, and showed me by these gestures that if I attempted to run away they would
kill me. We soon afi^r arrived at the Shawanee camp, where we continued until late in
the afternoon of the next day. During our stay there they trained my hair to their own
fashion, put a jewel of tin in my nose, &c., &c. The Indians met with great formality
when we came to the camp, which was very spacious. One side was entirely cleared out
for our use, and the party I was vrith passed the camp to my great mortification, I thinking
they were going on ; but on getting to the further -end they wheeled short round, came into
the camp, sat down — not a whisper. In a few minutes two of the oldest got up, went
round, shook hands, came and sat down again ; then the Shawanees rising simultaneously,
came and shook hands with them. A few of the first took me Ijy the hand ; but one re
fused, and I did not offer them my hand again, not considering it any great honor. Soon
after a kettle of bear's oil and some craclins were set before us, and we began eating, they
first chewing the meat, then dipping it into the bear's oil, which I tried to be excused from,
but they compelled me to it, which tried my stomach, although by this time hunger had
compelled me to eat many a dirty morsel. Early in the afternoon, an Indian came to the
camp, and was met by his party just outside, when they formed a circle and he spoke, I
thought, near an hour, and so profound was the silence, that had they been on a board floor,
I thought the fall of a pin might have been heard. I rightly jtidged of the disaster, for the
day before I was taken I was at Limestone, and was solicited to join a party that was
going down to the mouth of Snag creek, where some Indian canoes were discovered hid in
the willows. The party went and divided, some cante over to the Indian shore, and some
remained in Kentucky, and they succeeded in killing nearly the whole party.
There was at this camp two white men ; one of them could swear in English, but very
imperfectly, having I suppose been taken young ; the other, who could speak good English,
told me he was from South Carolina. He then told me different names which I have for
got, except that of Ward ; asked if I knew the Wards that lived near Washington, Ken
tucky. I told him I did, and wanted him to leave the Indians and go to his brother's, and
take me with him. He told me he preferred staying with the Indians, that he might nab
the whites. He and I had a great deal of chat, and disagreed in almost every thing. He
told me they had taken a piisoner by the name of Towns, that had lived near Washington,
Kentucky, and that he had attempted to run away, and they killed him. But the truth
was, they had taken Timothy Downing the day before I was taken, in the neighborhood of
Blue Licks, and had got within four or five miles of that camp, and night coming on, and
it being very rainy, they concluded to camp. There were but two Indians, an old chief
and his son ; Downing watched his opportunity, got hold of a squaw-axe and gave the fatal
blow. His object was to bring the young Indian in a prisoner ; he said he had been so
kind to him he could not think of killing him. But the instant he strack his father, the
young man sprang upon his back and confined him so that it was with diflSculty he extri
cated himself from Ms grasp. Downing made then for his horse, and the Indian for the
camp. The horse he caught and mounted ; but not being a woodsman, struck the Ohio a
little below Scioto, just as a boat was passing. They would not land for him until he rode
several miles and convinced them that he was no decoy, and so close was the pursuit, that
the boat had only gained the stream when the enemy appeared on the shore. He had se
verely wounded the young Indian in the scuffle, but did not know it until I told him. But

24 ADAMS COUNTY.
to retum to my own narrative : two of the party, viz., my friend and another Indian, turned
back from this camp to do other mischief, and never before had I parted with a friend with
the same regret. We left the Shawanee camp about the middle of the afternoon, they
under great excitement. What detained them I know not, for they had a number of their
horses up, and their packs on, from early in the morning. I think they had at least one
hundred of the best horses that at that time Kentucky could afford. They calculated on
being pursued, and they were right, for the next day, viz., the 28th of April, Major Kenton,
with about ninety men, were at the camp before the fires were extinguished ; and I have
always viewed it as a providential circumstance that the enemy had departed, as a defeat
on the part of the Kentuckians would have been inevitable. I never could get the Indians
in a position to ascertain their precise number, but concluded there were sixty or upward,
as sprightly looking men as I ever saw together, and well equipped as they could wish for.
The Major himself agreed vrith me that it was a happy circumstance that they were gone.
We traveled that evening, I thought, seven miles, and encamped in the edge of a prairie,
the water a short distance off. Our supper that night consisted of a raccoon roasted un
dressed. After this meal I became thirsty, and an old warrior, to whom my friend had
given me in charge, directed another to go with me to the water, which made him angry ;
he struck me, and my nose bled. I had a great mind to return the stroke, but did not. I
then determined, be the result what it might, that I would go no farther with them. They
tied me and laid me down as usual, one of them lying on the rope on each side of me ;
they went to sleep, and I to work gnawing and picking the rope (made of bark) to pieces,
but did not get loose until day was breaking. I crawled off on my hands and feet until I
got into the edge of the prairie, and sat down on a tmssuck to put on my moccasins, and
had put on one and was preparing to put on the other, when they raised the yell and took
the back track, and I believe they made as much noise as twenty white men could do.
Had they been still they might have heard me, as I was not more than two chains' length
from them at the time. But I started and ran, carrying one moccasin in my hand ; and in
order to evade them, chose the poorest ridges I could find ; and when coming to tree-logs
lying crosswise, would run along one and then along the other. I continued on that way
until about ten o'clock, then ascending a very poor ridge, crept in between two logs, and
being very weary soon dropped to sleep, and did not waken until the sun was almost dovm ;
I traveled on a, short distance fiirther and took lodging for the night in a hollow tree. I
think it was on Saturday that I got to the Miami. I collected some logs, made a raft by
peeling bark and tying them together ; but I soon found that too tedious and abandoned it.
I found a turkey's nest with two eggs in it, each one having a double yelk ; they made two
delicious meals for different days. I followed down the Miami, until I strack Harmar's
trace, made the previous fall, and continued on it until I came to Fort Washington, now
Cinciimati. I think it was on Sabbath, the first day of May ; I qaught a horse, tied a
piece of bark around his under jaw, on which there was a large tumor hke a wart. The
bark rubbed that, and he became restless and threw me, not hurting me much, however ; I
caught him again, and he again threw nie, hurting me badly. How long I lay insensible
I don't know ; but when I revived he was a considerable distance fi-om me. I then travel
ed on very slow, my feet entirely bare and full of thorns and briars. On Wednesday, the
day that I got in, I was so far gone that I thought it entirely useless to make any fiirther
exertion, not knowing what distance I was from the river ; and I took my station at the
root of a tree, but soon got into a state of sleeping, and either dreamt, or thought that I
should not be loitering away my time, that I should get in that day ; which, on reflection,
I had not the most distant idea. However, the impression was so strong tiiat I got up and
walked on some distance. I then took my station again as before, and the same thoughts
occupied my mmd. I got up and walked on. I had not traveled far before I thought I
could see an opening for the river ; and getting a little fiirther on, I heard the sound of a
bell. 1 then started and ran, (at a slow speed undoubtedly ;) a little fiirther on, I began to
perceive that I was coming to the river hill ; and having got about halfway down, I heard
the sound of an axe, which was the sweetest music I had heard for many a day. It was
in the extreme out-lot; when I got to the lot I crawled over the fence with difficulty, it
being very high. I approached the person very cautiously till within about a chain's length,
undiscovered, I then stopped and spoke ; the person I spoke to was Mr. WiUiam Wood
ward (the founder of the Woodward High School.) Mr. Woodward looked up, hastily
cast hLS eyes round and saw that I had no deadly weapon ; he then spoke. " In the name
of God, said he, "Who are you?" I told him I had been a prisoner and had made my
escape from, the Indians. After . few more questions he told me to come to him I did
so. Seemg my situation, his fears soon subsided ; he told me to sit down on a log and he
would go and catch a horse he had m the lot, and take me in. He caught his horse set

ADAMS COUNTY. 25
me on him, but kept the bridle in his own hand. When we got into the road, people be
gan to inquire of Mr. Woodward, " who is he — an Indian V I was not surprised nor
offended at the inquiries, for I was still in Indian uniform, bare headed, my hair cut off
close, except the scalp and foretop, which they had put up in a piece of tin, with a bunch
of turkey feathers, which I could not undo. They had also stripped off the feathers of
about two turkeys and hung them to the hair of the scalp ; these I had taken off the day I
left them. Mr. Woodward took me to his house, where every kindness was shown me.
They soon gave me other clothing ; coming from different persons, they did not fit me very
neatly ; but there could not be a pair of shoes got in the place that I could get on, my feet
were so much swollen.
In the spring of the year 1793, the settlers at Manchester commenced clearing the out-lots
of the town ; and while so engaged, an incident of much interest and excitement occurred.
Mr. Andrew Ellison, one of the settlers, cleared a lot immediately adjoining the fort. He
had completed the cutting of the timber, rolled the logs together and set them on fire. The
next morning, a short time before daybreak, Mr. Ellison opened one of the gates of the fort,
and went out to throw his logs together. By the time he had finished this job, a number
of the heaps blazed up brightly, and as he was passing from one to the other, he observed,
by the light of the fires, three men walking briskly towards him. This did not alarm him
in the least, although, he said, they were dark skinned fellows ; yet he concluded they were
the Wades, whose complexions were very dark, going early to hunt. He continued to
right his log-heaps, until one of the fellows seized him by the arms, and called out in broken
English, " How do 1 how do 1" He instantly looked in their faces, and to his surprise and
horror, found himself in the clutches of three Indians. To resist was useless. He there
fore submitted to his fate, without any resistance or an attempt to escape.
The Indians quickly moved off with him in the direction of Paint creek. When break
fast was ready, Mrs. Ellison sent one of her children to ask their father home ; but he could
not be found at the log-heaps. His absence created no immediate alarm, as it was thought
he might have started to hunt after the completion of his work. Dinner time arrived, and
Ellison not returning, the family became uneasy, and began to suspect some accident had
happened to him. His gun-rack was examined, and there hung his rifle and his pouch in
their usual place. Massie raised a party, and made a circuit around the place, and found,
after some search, the trails of four men, one of whom had on shoes ; and as Ellison had
shoes on, the truth, .that the Indians had made him a prisoner, was unfolded. As it was
almost night at the time the trail was discovered, the party returned to their station.
Next morning, early preparations were made by Massie and his party to pursue the Indians.
In doing this they found great difficulty, as it was so early in the spring that the vegetation
was not of sufficient growth to show plainly the trail of the Indians, who took the precau
tion to keep on hard and high land, where their feet could make little or no impression.
Massie and his party, however, were as unerring as a pack of well-trained hounds, and fol
lowed the trail to Paint creek, when they found the Indians gained so fast on them, that
pursuit was vain. They therefore abandoned it, and returned to the station.
The Indians took their prisoner to Upper Sandusky, and compelled him to run the gaunt
let. As Ellison was a large man and not very active, he received a severe flogging as he
passed along the line. From this place he was taken to Lower Sandusky, and was again
confpelled to run the gauntlet, and was then taken to Detroit, where he was generously
ransomed by a British officer for one hundred dollars. He was shortly afterwards sent by
his friend, the officer, to Montreal; from whence he returned home before the close of the
summer of the same year.
Another incident connected with the station at Manchester occurred" shortly after this
time, which, although somewhat out of order as to time, I will take the liberty to relate in
this place. John Edgington, Asahel Edgington, and another man, started out on a hunt
ing expedition towards Brash creek. They camped out six miles in a north-east direction
from where West Union now stands, and near where Treber's tavem is now situated, on
the road from ChilUoothe to Maysville. The Edgmgtons had good success in hunting,
having killed a number of deer and bears. Of the deer killed, they saved the skins and
hams alone. The bears, they fleeced ; that is, they cut off all the meat which adhered to
the hide without skinning, and left the bones as a skeleton. 'They hung up the proceeds of
their hunt on a scaffold, out of the reach of the wolves and other wild animals, and return
ed home for pack horses. No one retumed to the camp with the two Edgingtons. Aa it
was late in December, no one apprehended danger, as the vrinter season was nsually a time
of repose firom Indian incursions. When the Edgingtons arrived at their old hunting
camp, they alighted from their horses and were preparing to strike a fire, when a platoon
of Indians fired upon them, at the distance of not more than twenty paces. Asahel Edg-
4

26 ADAMS COUNTY.
ington fell to rise no more. John was more fortunate. The sharp crack of the rifles, and
the horrid yells of the Indians, as they leaped from their place of ambush, frightened the
horses, who took the track towards home at full speed. John Edgington was very active
on foot, and now an occasion offered which required his utmost speed. The moment the
Indians leaped from their hiding place, they threw down their guns and took after him.
They pursued him screaming and yelling in the most horrid manner. Edgington did not
run a booty race. For about a mile the Indians stepped in his tracks almost before the
bending grass could rise. The uplifted tomahawk was frequently so near his head, that he
thought he felt its edge. Every effort was made to save his life, and every exertion of the
Indians was made to arrest him in his flight. Edgington, who had the greatest stake in
the race, at leng'h began to gain on his pursuers, and after a long race, he distanced them,
made his escape, and safely reached home. This, traly, was a most fearful and well con
tested race. The big Shawnee chief, Captain John, who headed the Indians on this occa
sion, after peace was made and Chillicothe settled, frequently told the writer of this sketch
of the race. Captain John said, that " the white man who ran away was a smart fellow,
that the wliite man run and I run, he ran and run, at last, the white man run clear off
from me."
The first court in this county was held in Manchester. Winthrop
Sargent, the secretary of the territory, acting in the absence of
the governor, appointed commissioners, who located the county
seat at an out of the way place, a few miles above . the mouth of
Brush creek, which they called Adamsville. The locality was soon
named, in derision. Scant. At the next session of the court, its
members became divided, and part sat in Manchester and part at
Adamsville. The governor, on his return to the territory, finding
the people in great confusion, and much bickering between them,
removed the seat of justice to the mouth of Brush creek, where the
first court was held in 1798. Here a town was laid out by Noble
Grimes, under the name of Washington. A large log court house
was built, with a jail in the lower story, and the governor appointed
two more of the Scant party judges, which gave them a majority.
In 1800, Charles Willing Byrd, secretary of the territory, in the
absence of the governor, appointed two more of the Manchester
party judges, which balanced the parties, and the contest was main
tained until West Union became the county seat. Joseph Darlin-
ton* and Israel Donalson, were among the first judges of the Com
mon Pleas. These gentlemen, now living in this county, were also
members of the convention for forming the constitution of the State,
there being, in 1847, only three others of that body living.
West Union, the county seat, is on the Maysville and Zanesville
turnpike, 8 miles from the Ohio at Manchester, and 106 southerly
from Columbus. The name was given to it by Hon. Thomas Kirker,
one of the commissioners who laid it out in 1804, and one of its
earliest settlers. It stands on the summit of a high ridge, many
hundred feet above the level of the Ohio. As eariy as 1815, a
newspaper was established here by James Finlay, entitled the Polit
ical Censor. The annexed view shows, on the left, the jail and
market, and in the centre, the court house and county offices.
These last stand in a pleasant area, shaded by locusts. The court
house is a substantial stone building, and bears good testimony to the
• In 1803 Gen^ Darlinton was appointed Clerk of Common Pleas and Clerk of the Su
preme Court. The first office he left a few mouths since, and the last he still retains.

ADAMS COUNTY.

37

skill of its builder, ex-Governor Metcalf, of Kentucky, who, com
mencing life as a mason, has acquired the sobriquet oi "Stone
Hammer." The first court house here was of logs. West Union
contains 4 churches : 1 Associate Reformed, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Meth
odist and 1 Baptist ; 2 newspapers, a classical school, and 9 mercan
tile stores. It had, in 1820, a population of 406 ; in 1840, 452.

Fublic Buildings, West Union.
In the eastern part of this county are considerable beds of iron
ore, that have been in use many years ; it is a mineral region, and
large hills are composed of aluminous slate. Some years since, a
singular phenomenon occurred in this section, described by Dr.
Hildreth, in the 29th volume of Silliman's Journal :
A part of the summer of the year 1830 was excessively dry in the south-west portion o.
Ohio. During the drought, the water all disappeared from Brush creek, which heads
among some slaty hills, leaving its bed entirely dry for several weeks. Towards the close
of this period, loud and frequent explosions took place from the slate at the bottom of the
creek, throwing up large fragments of rock and shaking the earth violently for some dis
tance. The inhabitants living near its borders became much alarmed, thinking a volcano
was breaking out. On examining the spot, large pieces of iron pyrites were found mixed
with the slate-stone. The water, which had heretofore protected the pyrites from the at
mosphere, being all evaporated, the oxygen found its way through the crevices of the^slate
to these beds, and acting chemically upon them, new combinations took place, forcing up
the superincumbent strata with great violence and noise. When the water again covered
the bed of the creek, the explosions ceased.
The barren hills in this part of the county, and of some of the
other river counties, remain, in many cases, the property of the
General Government. They afford, however, a fine range for the
cattle and hogs of the scattered inhabitants, and no small quantity
of lumber, such as staves, hoop poles and tanner's bark, which are
unscrupulously taken from the public lands. Dr. John Locke, from
whose Geological Report these facts are derived, says :•
Indeed, there is a vagrant class who are supported by this kind of business. They erect
a cabin towards the head of some ravine, collect the chestnut-oak bark from the neighbor
ing hill tops, drag it on sleds to points accessible by wagons, where they sell it for perhaps
$2 per cord to the wagoner. The last sells it at the river to the flat boat shipper, at $6
per cord, and he again to the consumer at Cincinnati, for $11. Besides this common tres
pass, the squatter helps himself out by hunting deer and coons, and, it is said, occasionally

28 ALLEN COUNTY.
by taking a sheep or a hog, the loss of which may very reasonably be charged to the wolves.
The poor families of tha hark cutters often exhibit the very picture of improvidence. There
begins to be a fear among the inhabitants that speculators may be tempted to purchase up
these waste lands and deprive them of their present ' range' and lumber. The speculator
must still be a non-resident, and could hardly protect his purchase. The inhabitants have
a hard, rough region to deal with, and need all of the advantages which their mountain
tract can afford.
Winchester, 12 miles nw. of the county seat, is a thriving
town, with 7 stores and about 400 people ; Manchester, 8 sw., has
4 stores and about 250 population ; Jacksonville, 10 ne., has a
population of about 200; Locust Grove, Rockville, Bentonville,
Cherry Fork, Eckmansville and Rome, are small towns having post
offices.

ALLEN.
Allen was formed April 1st, 1820, from Indian territory, and
named in honor of a colonel of that name in the war of 1812 : it was
temporarily attached to Mercer county for judicial purposes. The
surface is generally level ; the soil varies from a sandy loam to clay,
and is well adapted to grain and grass. The principal crops are
wheat, corn, rye and oats, with timothy, clover and flaxseed. The
county is well settled for a new one, which arises from the U. S.,
and State land offices having formerly been within it, and the land,
therefore, was taken by actual settlers. The population is of a
mixed character, and the southern part has many Germans. The
following is a list of its townships in 1840, with their population:
Goshen, 236 Shawanee, 429
Jackson, 570 Union, 669
Marion, 315 Washington, 457
Moulton, 263 Wayne, 404
Perry, 565
Pusheta, 768
The population of Allen, in 1840, was 9,081, or 16 inhabitants to
a square mile.
Lima, the county seat, is 95 miles wnw. from Columbus, and
was laid off as the seat of justice for the county in the spring of
1831. It is several miles north of the centre of the county, the
southern portion of which has been an Indian reservation. The
annexed view was taken near the residence of Col. Jas. Cunning
ham, on the Wapakonetta road. The stream shown in the view
is the Ottawa river, usually called Hog river — a name derived
from the following circumstance : McKee, the British Indian agent,
who resided at the Machachac towns, on Mad river, during the
incursion of General Logan, in 1786, was obliged to flee with his
effects. He had his swine driven on to the borders of this stream ;
the Indians thereafter called it Koshko sepe, which in the Shawnee
language, signifies Hog river. Lima contains l' Presbyterian, 1

Amanda,

282

Auglaise,

732

Bath,

1,382

Clay,

435

Duchaquet,

692

German,

856

ALLEN COUNTY. 29
Methodist, and 1 Baptist church ; 6 dry goods and 4 grocery stores,
a foundery, 2 newspaper printing offices, and a population estimated
at about 500. The town is progressing with the gradual increase
01 the country.

Lima.
Wapakonetta is 10 miles from St. Mary's, and 12 from Lima, on
the Auglaize, and contains 1 Catholic and 1 Methodist church and
3 stores ; it is settled principally by Germans, and in population is
somewhat less than Lima. After the Shawnees were driven from
Piqua by Gen. Clark, they settled a town here, which they called
Wapaghkonetta.* By the treaty at the Maumee rapids, in 1817,
the Shawnees were given a reservation of ten miles square in this
county, within which was their council house at Wapakonetta, and
also a tract of twenty-five square miles, which included their set
tlement on Hog Creek ; by the treaty of the succeeding year, made
at St. Mary's, 12,800 acres adjoining the east line of the Wapakonetta
Reserve were added.
At the village there is a fine orchard, at least sixty years of age,
and from its being planted in regular order, it is supposed to have
been done by Frenchmen settled among the Indians. The society
of Friends, for a number of years, had a mission at Wapakonetta.
From the year 1796 till the formation of the state constitution.
Judge Burnet, of Cincinnati, attended court regularly at that place.
Marietta and Detroit, the last of which was then the seat of justice
for Wayne county. The jaunts between these remote places, through
a wilderness, were attended with exposure, fatigue and hazard, and
were usually performed on horseback, in parties of two or three or
* John Johnston says " Wapagk-ko-neita : this is the true Indian orthography. It was
named after an Indian chief long since dead, but who survived years after my intercourse
commenced with the Shawanoese. The chief was somewhat club-footed, and the word
has reference, I think, to that circumstance, although its full import I never could discover.
For many years prior to 1829, 1 had my Indian head quarters at Wapagh-ko-netta. The
business of the agency of the Shawanoese, Wyandotts, Senecas and Delav/ares, was trans
acted there."

30 ALLEN COUNTY.
more. On one of these occasions, while halting at Wapakonetta, he
witnessed a game of ball among the people, of which he has given
an interesting narration in his letters.
Blue Jacket, the war chief, who commanded the Shawanees in the battle of 1794, at
Maumee, resided in the village, but was absent. We were, however, received with kind
ness, by the old village chief, Buckingelas. When we went to his lodge, he was giving
audience to a deputation of chiefs from some westem tribes. We took seats at his re
quest, till the conference was finished, and the strings of wampum disposed of — he gave us
no intimation of the subject matter of the conference, and, of course, we could not ask for
it. In a little time he called in some of his young men, and requested them to get up a
game of football for our amusement. A purse of trinkets was soon made up, and the whole
village, male and female, were on the lawn. At these games the men played against the
women, and it was a rule, that the former were not to touch the ball with their hands on
penalty of forfeiting the purse ; while the latter had the privilege of picking it up, ranning
with, and throwing it as far as they could. When a squaw had the ball, the men were
allowed to catch and shake her, and even throw her on the ground, if necessary, to extri
cate the ball from her hand, but they were not allowed to touch, or move it, except by their
feet. At the opposite extremes of the lawn, which was a beautiful plain, thickly set with
blue grass, stakes were erected, about six feet apart — the contending parties arrayed them
selves in front of these stakes ; the men on the one side, and the women on the other.
The party which succeeded in driving the ball through the stakes, at the goal of their op
ponents, were proclaimed victors, and received the purse. All things being ready, the old
chief went to the centre of the lawn, and threw up the ball, making an exclamation, in the
Shawanee language, which we did not understand. He immediately retired, and the con
test began. The parties seemed to be fairly matched, as to numbers, having about a hun
dred on a side. The game lasted more than an hour, with great animation, but was
finally decided in favor of the ladies, by the power of an herculean squaw, who got the ball,
and in spite of the men who seized her to shake it from her uplifted hand, held it fimily,
dragging them along, till she was safficiently near the goal to throw it through the stakes.
The young squaws were the most active of their party, and, of course, most frequently
caught the ball. When they did so, it was amusing to see the strife between them and the
young Indians, who immediately seized them, and always succeeded in rescuing the ball,
though sometimes they could not effect their object till their female competitors were thrown
on the grass. When the contending parties had retired from the field of strife, it was
pleasant to see the feelings of exultation depicted in the faces of the victors ; whose joy
was manifestly enhanced by the fact, that their victory was won in the presence of white
men, whom they supposed to be highly distinguished, and of great power in their nation.
This was a natural conclusion for them to draw, as they knew we were journeying to
Detroit for the purpose of holding the general court ; which, they supposed, controled and
governed the nation. We snent the night very pleasantly among them, and in the morning
resumed our journey.
In August, 1831, treaties were negotiated with the Senecas of
Lewiston and the Shawnees of Wapakonetta, by James Gardiner,
Esq., and Col. John M'Elvain, special commissioners appointed for
this purpose. The terms offered were so liberal that the Indians
consented to give up their land and remove beyond the Mississippi.
The Shawnees had at this time about 66,000 acres in this county,
and in conjunction with the Senecas about 40,300 acres at Lewiston.
The Indians were removed to the Indian territory on Kanzas river,
in the Far West, in September, 1832, D. M. Workman and David
Robb being the agents for their removal. The latter, Mr. Robb, in
a communication respecting the Indians, has given the following
interesting facts.
Intemperance to a great extent prevailed among the Indians ; there was, however as
wide a contrast in this respect as with the whites, and some of the more virtuous reftised
to associate with the others. This class also cultivated their little farms with a degree of
taste and judgment : some of these could cook a comfortable meal, and I have eaten both

ALLEN COUNTY. 31
butter and a kind of cheese made by them. Many of them were quite ingenious and na
tural mechanics, with a considerable knowledge of, and an inclination to use tools. One
chief had an assortment of carpenters' tools which he kept in neat order. He made plows,
harrows, wagons, bedsteads, tables, bureaus, &c. He was frank, liberal and conscientious.
On my asking him who taught Jiim the use of tools, he replied, no one ; then pointing up
to the sky, he said, " the Great Spirit taught me." '
With all their foibles and vices, there is something fascinating in the Indian character,
and one cannot long associate with them without having a perceptible growing attachment.
The Indian is emphatically the natural man, and it is an easy thing to make an Indian out
of a white person, but very difficult to civilize or christianize an Indian. I have known a
number of whites who had been taken prisoners by the Indians when young, and without
exception, they formed such attachments that, after being with them some time, they could
not be induced to retum to their own people. There was a woman among the Shawnees,
supposed to be near an hundred years of age, who was taken prisoner, when young, in
eastern Pennsylvania. Some years after, her friends, through the agency of traders, en
deavored to induce her to return, but in vain. She became, if possible, more of a squaw in
her habits and appearance than any female in the nation.
As a sample of their punctuality in performing their contracts, I would state that I have
often loaned them money, which was always returned in due season, with a single excep
tion. This was a loan to a young man who promised to ply me when they received their
annuity. After the appointed time he shunned me, and the matter remained unsettled
until just prior to our departure for their new homes. I then stated the circumstance to one
of the chiefs, more from curiosity to see how he would receive the inteUigence than with
the expectation of its being the means of bringing the money. He, thereupon, talked with
the lad upon the subject, but, being unsuccessful, he called a council of his brother chiefs,
who formed a circle, with the young man in the centre. After talking to him a while in
a low tone, they broke out and vociferously reprimanded him for his dishonest conduct ;
but all proved unavailing. Finally, the chiefs, jn a most generous and noble spirit, made
up the amount from their own purses, and pleasantly tendered it to me.
The Indians being firm believers in witchcraft, generally attributed sickness and other
misfortunes to this cause, and were in the habit of murdering those whom they suspected
of practising it. They have been known to travel all the way from the Mississippi to
Wapakonetta, and shoot down a person in his cabin merely on suspicion of his being a
vrizzard, and retum unmolested. When a person became so sick as to lead them to think
he was in danger of death, it was usual for them to place him in the woods alone, with no
one to attend except a nurse or doctor, who generally acted as an agent in hurrying on
their dissolution. It was distressing to see one in this situation. I have been permitted to
do this only through the courtesy of relatives, it being contrary to rule for any to visit them
except such as had medical care of them. The whole nation are at liberty to attend the
funerals, at which there is generally great lamentation. A chief, who died just previous to
their removal, was buried in the following manner. They bored holes in the lid of his
coffin — as is their custom — over his eyes and mouth, to let the Good Spirit pass in and out.
Over the grave they laid presents, &c., with provisions, which they affirmed the Good Spirit
would take him in the night. Sure enough ! — these articles had all disappeared in the
moming, by the hand of an evil spirit clothed in a human body. There were many
funerals among the Indians, and their numbers rapidly decreased : intemperance, and pul
monary, and scrofulous diseases, made up a large share of their bills of mortality, and the
number of deaths to the births were as one to three.
A few anecdotes will illustrate the wit and dishonesty of some, and the tragical encoun
ters of others of the Indians. Col. M'Pherson, the former sub-agent, kept goods for sale,
for which they often got in debt. Some were slow in making payments, and one in parti
cular was so tardy that M'Pherson earnestly urged him to pay up. Knowing that he was
in the habit of taking hides from the tanners, the Indian inquired if he would take hides for
the debt. Being answered in the affirmative, he promised to bring them in about four days.
The Indian, knowing that M'Pherson had at this time a flock of catde ranging in the forest,
went in pursuit, shot several, from which he took off the hides, and delivered them punctually
according to promise.
While we were encamped, waiting for the Indians to finish their ceremonies prior to
emigration, we were much annoyed by an unprincipled band of whites who came to trade,
particularly in the article of whiskey, which they secreted from us in the woods. The In
dians all knew of this depot, and were continually going, like bees from the hive, day and
night, and it was difficult to tell whether some who lead in the worship passed most of the
time in that employment or in drinking whiskey. While this state of things lasted, the

32 ALLEN COUNTY.
officers could do nothing satisfactorily vrith them, nor were they sensible of the consequence
of continuing in such a course "The government was bound by treaty stipulations to
maintain them one year only, which was passing away, and winter was fast approaching,
when they could not well travel, and if they could not arrive until spring, they would be
unable to raise a crop, and consequently would be out of bread. We finally assembled the
chiefs and other influential men, and presenting these facts vividly before them, they became
alarmed and promised to reform. We then authorized them to tomahawk every barrel,
keg, jug, or bottle of whiskey that they could find, under the promise to pay for all and
protect them from harm in so doing. "They all agreed to this, and went to work that night
to accomplish the task. Having lain down at a late hour to sleep, I was awakened by one
who said he had found and brought me a jug of whiskey : I handed him a quarter of a
dollar, set the whiskey down, and fell asleep again. The same fellow then came, stole jug
and all, and sold the contents that night to the Indians at a shilling a dram — a pretty good
speculation on a half gallon of " whisk," as the Indians call it. I suspected him of the
trick, but he would not confess it until I was about to part with them at the end of the
journey, when he came to me and related the circumstances, saying that it was too good a
story to keep.
One of our interpreters, who was part Indian and had lived with them a long time, re
lated the following tragical occurrence. A company of Shawnees met some time previous
to my coming among them, had a drunken frolic and quarrelled. One vicious fellow who
had an old grudge against several of the others, and stabbed two of the company succes
sively until they fell dead, was making for the third, when his arm was arrested by a large
athletic Indian, who, snatcliing the knife from him, plunged it into him until he fell. He
attempted to rise and got on his knees, when the other straddled him, seized him by the
hair, lifted up his head with one hand, while with the other he drew his knife across his
throat, exclaiming — " lie there, my friend ! I guess you not eat any more hommony."
After we had rendezvoused, preparatory to moving, we were detained several weeks
waiting until they had got over their tedious round of rehgious ceremonies, some of which
were public and others kept private from us. One of their first acts was to take away the
fencing from the graves of their fathers, level them to the surrounding surface, and cover
them so neatly with green sod, that not a trace of the graves could be seen. Subsequently,
a few of the chiefs and others visited their friends at a distance, gave and received presents
from chiefs of other nations, at their head quarters.
Among the ceremonies above alluded to was a dance, in which none participated but the
warriors. They threw off all their clothing but their britchclouts, painted their faces and
naked bodies in a fantastical manner, covering them with the pictures of snakes and disa
greeable insects and animals, and then armed with war clubs, commenced dancing, yelling
and frightfully distorting their countenances: the scene was traly terrific. This was fol
lowed by the dance they usually have on returning from a victorious battle, in which both
sexes participated. It was a pleasing contrast to the other, and was performed in the night,
in a ring, around a large fire. In this they sang and marched, males and females promis
cuously, in single file, around the blaze. The leader of the band commenced singing, while
all the rest were silent until he had sung a certain number of words, then the next in the
row commenced with the same, and the leader began with a new set, and so on to the end
of their chanting. All were singing at once, but no two the same words. I was told that
part of the words they used were hallelujah ! It was pleasing to witness the native
modesty and graceful movements of those young females in this dance.
When their ceremonies were over, they informed us they were now ready to leave.
They then mounted their horses, and such as went in wagons seated themselves, and set
out with their " high priest" in front, bearing on his shoulders " the ark of the covenant,"
which consisted of a large gourd and the bones of a deer's leg tied to its neck. Just pre-
\ious to starting, the priest gave a blast of his trumpet, then moved slowly and solemnly,
while the others followed in like manner, until they were ordered to halt in the evening
for encampment, when the priest gave another blast as a signal to stop, erect their tents,
and cook supper. The same course was observed through the whole of the journey.
When they arrived near St. Louis, they lost some of their number by cholera. The Shaw
nees who emigrated numbered about 700 souls, and the Senecas about 350. Among them
was also a detachment of Ottawas, who were conducted by Capt. Hollister from the
Maumee country.
The principal speaker among the Shawnees at the period of their
removal, was Wiwelipea. He was an eloquent orator — either grave
or gay, humorous or severe, as the occasion required. At times

ALLEN COUNTY. 83
his manner was so fascinating, his countenance so full of varied
expression, and his voice so musical, that surveyors and other stran
gers passing through the country, listened to him with delight, al
though the words fell upon their ears in an unknown language. He
removed out west with his tribe. The chief Catahecassa, or Black
Hoof, died at Wapakonetta, shortly previous to their removal, at
the age of 110 years. The sketches annexed of Black Hoof and
Blue Jacket, are derived from Drake's Tecumseh.
Among the celebrated chiefs of the Shawanees, Black Hoof is entitled to a high rank.
He was bom in Florida, and at the period of the removal of a portion of that tribe to Ohio
and Pennsylvania, was old enough to recollect having bathed in the salt water. He was
present, with others of his tribe, at the defeat of Braddock, near Pittsburg, in 1755, and was
engaged in all the wars in Ohio from that time until the treaty of Greenville, in 1795.
Such was the sagacity of Black Hoof in planning his military expeditions, and such the
energy with which he executed them, that he won the confidence of his whole nation, and
was never at a loss for braves to fight under his banner. " He was known far and wide as
the great Shawanoe warrior, whose cunning, sagacity, and experience, were only equalled
by the fierce and desperate bravery with which he carried into operation his military plans.
Like the other Shawanoe chiefs, he was the inveterate foe of the white man, and held that
no peace should be made, nor any negociation attempted, except on the condition that the
whites should repass the mountains, and leave the great plains of the west to the sole occu
pancy of the native tribes.
" He was the orator of his tribe during the greater part of his long life, and was an ex
cellent speaker. The venerable Colonel Johnston, of Piqua, to whom we are indebted for
much valuable information, describes him as the most graceful Indian he had ever seen,
and as possessing the most natural and happy faculty of expressing his ideas. He was well
versed in the traditions of his people ; no one understood better their peculiar relations to
the whites, whose settlements were gradually encroaching on them, or could detail vrith
more minuteness the wrongs with which his nation was affhcted. But although a stem an<J
uncompromising opposition to the whites had marked his policy through a series of forty
years, and nerved his arm in a hundred battles, he became at length convinced of the mad
ness of an ineffectual struggle against a vastly superior and hourly increasing foe. No
sooner had he satisfied himself of this trath, than he acted upon it with the decision which
formed a prominent trait hi his character. The temporary success of the Indians in several
engagements previous to the campaign of General Wayne, had kept alive their expiring
hopes ; but their signal defeat by that gallant officer convinced the more reflecting of their
leaders of the desperate character of the conffict. Black Hoof was among those who de
cided upon making terms with the victorious American commander ; and having signed
the treaty of 1795, at Greenville, he continued faithful to his stipulations during the re
mainder of his life. From that day, he ceased to be the enemy of the white man ; and aa
he was not one who could act a negative part, he became the firm ally and friend of those
against whom his tomahawk had been so long raised in vindictive animosity. He was
their friend, not from sympathy or conviction, but in obedience to a necessity which left no
middle course, and under a belief that submission alone could save his tribe from destrac-
tion ; and having adopted this poUcy, his sagacity and sense of honor, alike forbade a
recurrenije either to open war or secret hostility. He was the principal chief of the Shawa
noe nation, and possessed all the influence and authority which are usually attached to that
office, at the period when Tecumseh and his brother the Prophet commenced their hostile
operations against the United States."
When Tecumseh and the Prophet embarked in their scheme for the recovery of the
lands as far south as the Ohio river, it became their interest as well as policy to enlist Black
Hoof in the enterprise ; and every effort which the genius of the one, and the cunning of
the other, could devise, was brought to bear upon him. But Black Hoof continued faithful
to the treaty which he had signed at Greenville, in 1795, and by pradence and influence
kept the greater part of his tribe ftom joining the standard of Tecumseh or engaging on the
side of 'he British in the late war with England. In that contest he became the ally of the
United States, and although he took no active part in it, he exerted a very salutary in
fluence over his tribe. In January, 1813, he visited Gen. Tupper's camp, at Fort McArthur,
and while there, about ten o'clock one night, when sitting by the fire in company with the
General and several other officers, some one fired a pistol through a hole in the wall of th«
5

34 ALLEN COUNTY.
hut, and shot Black Hoof in the face : the ball entered the cheek, glanced against the bone,
and finally lodged in his neck : he fell, and for some time was supposed to be dead, but
revived and afterwards recovered from this severe wound. The most prompt and diligent
inquiry as to the author of this crael and dastardly act, failed to lead to his detection. No
doubt was entertained that this attempt at assassination was made by a white man, stimu
lated perhaps by no better excuse than the memory of some actual or ideal wrong, inflicted
on some of his own race by an unknown hand of kindred color with that of his intended
victim. Black Hoof was opposed to polygamy, and to the praotice of burning prisoners. He is
reported to have lived forty years with one wife, and to have reared a numerous family of
children, who both loved and esteemed him. His disposition was cheerful, and his conver
sation 'sprightly and agreeable. In stature he was small, being not more than five feet
eight inches in height. He was favored with good health, and unimpaired eye sight to the
period of his death.
Blue Jacket, ok Weyapiersenwah. — In the campaign of General Harmar, in the year
1790, Blue Jacket was associated with the Miami chief. Little Turtle, in the command of
the Indians. In the battle of the 20th of August, 1794, when the combined army of the
Indians was defeated by General Wayne, Blue Jacket had the chief control. The night
previous to the battle, while the Indians were posted at Presque Isle, a council was held,
composed of chiefs from the Miamis, Potawatimies, Delawares, Shawanoes, Chippewas,
Ottawas and Senecas — the seven nations engaged in the action. They decided against
the proposition to attack General Wayne that night in his encampment. The expediency
of meeting him the next day then came up for consideration. Little Turtle was opposed
to this measure, but being warmly supported by Blue Jacket, it was finally agreed upon.
The former was strongly inclined to peace, and decidedly opposed to risking a battle under
the circumstances in which the Indians were then placed. " We have beaten the enemy,"
said he, " twice, under separate commanders. We cannot expect the same good fortune
always to attend us. The Americans are no w led by a chief who never sleeps. The night
and the day are alike to him ; and, during all the time that he has been marching upon our
villages, notwithstanding the watchfulness of our young men, we have never been able to
surprise him. Think well of it. There is something whispers me, it would be pradent to
listen to his offers of peace." The councils of Blue Jacket, however, prevailed over the
better judgment of Little Turtle. The battle was fought and the Indians defeated.
In the month of October following this defeat. Blue Jacket concurred in the expediency
of sueing for peace, and at the head of a deputation of chiefs, was about to bear a flag to
General Wayne, then at Greenville, when the mission was arrested by foreign influence.
Governor Simcoe, Colonel McKee and the Mohawk chief, Captaui John Brant, having in
charge one hundred and fifty Mohawks and Messasagoes, arrived at the rapids of the
Maumee, and invited the chiefs of the combined army to meet them at the mouth of the
Detroit river, on the 10th of October. To this Blue Jacket assented, for the purpose of
hearing what the British officers had to propose. Governor Simcoe urged the Indians to
retain their hostile attitude towards the United States. In referring to the encroachments
of the people of this country on the Indian lands, he said, " Children : I am still of the
opinion that the Ohio is your right and title. I have given orders to the commandant of
Fort Miami to fire on the Americans whenever they make their appearance again. I will
go down to Quebec, and lay your grievances before the great man. From thence they will
be forwarded to the king your father. Next spring you will know the result of every thing
what you and I will do." He urged the Indians to obtain a cessatiofi of hostilities, until
the following spring, when the English would be ready to attack the Americana, and by
driving them back across the Ohio, restore their lands to the Indians. These councils de
layed the conclusion of peace until the following summer. Blue Jacket was present at the
treaty of Greenville, in 1795, and conducted himself with moderation and dignity.
Westminster, Lafayette, Allentown, Gallatin, St. Johns and Uni-
opolis are small places, the largest of which, Westminster, does not
contain over 45 dwellings. Fort Amanda, a stockade in the last
war, was on a commanding site on the west bank of the Big An-
glaise, near the western line of the county, and on the site of an
old Ottawa town. It was built by Kentucky ti'oops, and named
after some favorite lady of that state.

ASHLAND COUNTY.

35

ASHLAND.
Ashland was formed February 26th, 1846. The surface on the
south is hilly, the rerpainder of the county rolling. The soil of the
upland is a sandy loam ; of the valleys — which comprise a large
part of the county — a rich sandy and gravelly loam, and very pro
ductive. The principal crop is wheat, of which probably no portion
of the state, of equal extent, produces more. A great quantity of
oats, corn, potatoes, &c., is raised, and grass and fruit in abundance.
A majority of the population are of Pennsylvania origin. Its pres
ent territory originally comprised the townships of Vermillion,
Montgomery, Orange, Green and Hanover, with parts of Monroe,
Mifflin, Milton and Clear Creek, of Richland county ; also the prin
cipal part of the townships of Jackson, Perry, Mohecan and Lake,
of Wayne county ; of Sullivan and Troy, Lorain county ; and
Ruggles, of Huron county. This tract, in 1840, contained a popu
lation of about 20,000, or 50 inhabitants to a square mile.

Public^ Buildings in Ashland.
Ashland, the county seat, was laid out in 1816, by William Mont
gomery, and bore, for many years, the name of Uniontown ; it was
changed to its present name in compliment to Henry Clay, whose
seat near Lexington, Ky., bears that name. Daniel Carter, from
Butler CO., Pa., raised the first cabin in the county, about the year 181 1,
which stood where the store of Wm. Granger now is, in Ashland.
Robert Newell, 3 miles east, and Mr. Fry, 1^ miles north of the
village, raised cabins about the same time. In 1817, the first store
was opened by Joseph Sheets, in a frame building now kept as a
store by the widow Yonker. Joseph Sheets, David Markley, Sam
uel Ury, Nicholas Shaffer, Alanson Andrews, Elias Slocum and
George W. Palmer were ancfong the first settlers of the place. Ash
land is a flourishing village, 89 miles nw. of Columbus, and 14 from
Mansfield. It contains 5 churches, viz : 2 Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal
Methodist, 1 Lutheran, and 1 Disciples, 9 dry goods, 4 grocery, 1
book, and 2 drug stores, 2 newspaper printing offices, a flourishing

36 ASHLAND COUNTY.
classical academy, numbering over 100 pupils of both sexes, and a
population estimated at 1300. The above view was taken in front
of the site selected for the erection of a court house, the Methodist
church building — seen on the left — being now used for that purpose :
the structures with steeples, commencing on the right, are the 1st
Presbyterian church, the academy, and the 2d Presbyterian church.
At the organization of the first court of common pleas for this
county, at Ashland, an old gentleman, by the name of David Bums,
was one of the grand jurors, who, as a remarkable fact, it is said,
was also a member of the first grand jury ever empaneled in Ohio.
The court met near the mouth of Wegee creek, in Belmont county,
in 1795: the country being sparsely settled, he was compelled to
travel forty miles to the place of holding court.
Jeromeville, 8 miles se. of Ashland, on Lake Fork of Mohiccan,
contains 6 stores and about 500 people. In the late war, it was the
only settlement within the present limits of the county, and consisted
of a few families, who erected pickets for their safety. There was
at that time a Frenchman, named Jerome, who resided there and
gave name to the locality. He had been an Indian trader, and had
taken a squaw for a wife. The people of that nation always be
came more easily domesticated among the Aborigines than the
English. From very early times it was the policy of the French
government not to allow their soldiers to take wives with them into
the wilderness. Hence the soldiers and traders frequently married
among the Indians, and were enabled to sustain themselves with far
less difficulty.
The Delaware Indians had a settlement at or near Jeromeville,
which they left at the beginning of the war. Their chief was old
Captain Pipe, who resided near the road to Mansfield, one mile
south of Jeromeville. When young he was a great warrior, and
the implacable foe of the whites. He was in St. Clair's defeat,
where, according to his own account, he distinguished himself and
slaughtered white men until his arm was weary with the work. He
had a daughter of great beauty. A young chief, of noble mien,
became in love with her, and on his suit being rejected, mortally
poisoned himself with the May apple. A Captain Pipe, whose In
dian name was Tauhangecaupouye, removed to the small Delaware
Reserve, in the upper part of Marion county, and when his tribe
sold out, about 20 years since, accompanied them to the far west,
where he has since died.
Loudonville 18 s., Rowsburg 9 e.. Savannah 7 nw.. Orange 4 e.,
and Haysville 8 s. of Ashland, are villages having each from 50 to
60 dwellings. At the last is the Haysville Literary Institute : the
building is a substantial brick edifice. Sullivan 14 ne., and Perrys-
ville 18 sw., have each but a few dwellings.

ASHTABULA COUNTY.

37

ASHTABULA.
Ashtabula was formed June 7, 1807, from Trumbull and Geauga,
and organized January 22, 1811. The name of the county was
derived from Ashtabula river, which signifies, in the Indian lan
guage, Fish river. For a few miles parallel with the lake shore it is
level, the remainder of the surface slightly undulating, and the soil
generally clay. Butter and cheese are the principal articles of
export. Generally, not sufficient wheat is raised for home consump
tion, but the soil is quite productive in corn and oats. The follow
ing is a list of its townships, in 1840, with their population.

Andover, 881
Ashtabula, 1711
Austinburg, 1048
Cherry Valley, 689
Conneaut, 2650
Denmark, 1676
Geneva, 1215
Harpersfield, 1399
Hartsgrove, 553
Jefferson, 710

Kingsville,Lenox,
Milford,
Monroe, Morgan,
New Lyme,
Orwell, Phelps,Pierpont,

1420

Richmond,

384

550

Rome,

765

173

Saybrook,

934

1326

Sheffield,

683

643

Trumbull,

439

527

Wayne,

767

458

Williamsfield,

892

530

Windsor,

875

639

706

Plymouth,
The population of the county, in 1820, was 7,369 ; in 1830, 14,584;
in 1840, 23,724, or 34 inhabitants to a square mile.
This county is memorable from being not only the first settled on
the Western Reserve, but the earliest in the whole of northern
Ohio. The incidents connected with its early history, although
unmarked by scenes of military adventure, are of an interesting
nature. They have been well collected and preserved by the Ash
tabula Historical Society. This association, with a praiseworthy
industry, have collected nearly a thousand folio pages of manuscript,
relating principally to this county. Some of the articles are finely
written, and as a whole, give a better idea of the toils, privations,
customs and mode of pioneer life than any work that has ever met
our notice. From this collection we have extracted nearly all the
historical materials embodied under the head of this county.
On the 4th of July, 1796, the first surveying party of the Western
Reserve landed at the mouth of Conneaut creek. Of this event,
John Barr, Esq., in his sketch of the Western Reserve, in the National
Magazine for December, 1845, has given a narration.
The sons of revolutionary sires, some of them sharers of themselves in the great baptism
of the republic, they made the anniversary of their country's freedom a day of ceremonial
and rejoicing. They felt that they had arrived at the place of their labors, the — to many
of them — sites of home, as Uttle alluring, almost as crowded with dangers, as were the
levels of Jamestowm, or the rocks of Plymouth to the ancestors who had preceded them in
the conquest of the seacoast wilderness of this continent. From old homes and friendly and
social associations, they were almost aa completely exiled aa were the cavaliers who de
barked upon the shores of Virginia, or the Puritans who sought the strand of Massachusetts.
Far away aa they were from the villages of their birth and boyhood ; before them the track
less forest, or the untraveraed lake, yet did they resolve to cast fatigue and privation and
38

ASHTABnL.\ COUNTY.

peril from their thoughts for the time being, and give to the day its due, to patriotism its
awards. Mustering their numbers, they sat them down on the eastward shore of the
stream now known as Conneaut, and, dipping from the lake the liquor in which they
pledged their country — their goblets some tin cups of no rare workmanship, yet everyway
answerable, with the ordnance accompaniment of two or three fowling pieces discharging
the l-equired national salute — the first settlers of the Reserve spent their landing-day as
became the sons of the Pilgrim Fathers-^as the advance pioneers of a population that has

Conneaut,* the Plymouth of the Beserve, in July, 1796.
since made the then wilderness of northern Ohio to " blossom as the rose," and prove the
homea of a people as remarkable for integrity, industry, love of country, moral trath and
enlightened legislation, as any to be found within the territorial limits of their ancestral
New England.
The whole party numbered, on this occasion, fifty-two persons, of whom two were fe
males, (Mrs. Stiles and Mrs. Gunn, and a child.) As these individuals were the advance
of after millions of population, their names become worthy of record, and are therefore
given, viz. : Moses Cleveland, agent of the company ; Augustus Porter, principal surveyor ;
Seth Pease, Moses Warren, Amos Spafford, Milton Hawley, Richard M. Stoddard, sur
veyors ; Joshua Stowe, commissary ; Theodore Shepard, physician ; Joseph Tinker, prin
cipal boatman ; Joseph Mclntyre, George Proudfoot, Francis Gay, Samuel Forbes, Elijah
Gunn, wife and child, Amos Sawten, Stephen Benton, Amos Barber, Samuel Hungerford,
WilUam B. Hall, Samuel Davenport, Asa Mason, Amzi Atwater, Michael Coffin, Elisha
Ayres, Thomas Harris, Norman Wilcox, Timothy Dunham, George Goodwin, Shadrach
Benham, Samuel Agnew, Warham Shepard, David Beard, John Briant, Titus V. Munson,
Joseph Landon, Job V. Stiles and wife, Charles Parker, Ezekiel Hawley, Nathaniel Doan,
Luke Hanchet, James Hasket, James Hamilton, Olney F. Rice, John Lock, and four others
whose names are not mentioned.
On the 5th of July, the workmen of the expedition were employed in the erection of a
large, awkwardly constructed log building ; locating it on the sandy beach on the east
shore of the stream, and naming it " Stow Castie," after one of the party. This became
the storehouse of the provisions, &c., and the dwelling-place of the families.
The spot where the above described scene took place, has much
altered in the lapse of half a century. One of the party, Amzi At
water, Esq., now living in Portage county, in a communication before
us, says :

* The view was constructed from a sketch as the place is now, altered to represent
Its ancient appearance. The word Conneaut, m the Seneca language, signifies "many
fish," and was applied ongmally to the river. o «. > s ""y

ASHTABULA COUNTY.

39

It was then a mere sand beach overgrown with timber, some of it of considerable size,
which we cut to build the house and for other purposes. The mouth of the creek, like
others of the lake streams in those days, was frequently choked up with a sand bar so that
no visible harbor appeared for several days. This would only happen when the streams
Vcere low and after a high wind either down the lake or directly on shore for several days.
I have passed over all the lake streams of this state east of the Cuyahoga and most of
those in New York on hard, dry sand bars, and I have been told that the Cuyahoga haa
been so. They would not long continue, for as soon as the wind had subsided and the
water in the streams had sufficiently risen, they would often cut their way through the bar
in a different place and form new channels. "Thus the mouths of the streams were con
tinually shifting until the artificial harbors were built. Those blessed improvements have
in a great measure remedied those evils and made the mouths of the streams far more
healthy. Judge James Kingsbury, who arrived at Conneaut shortly after
the surveying party, wintered with his family at this place in a cabin
which stood on a spot now covered by the waters of the lake. This
was about the first family that wintered on the Reserve.
The story of the sufferings of this family haa often been told, but in the midst of plenty,
where want is unknown, can with difficulty be appreciated. The surveyors, in the prose
cution of their labors westwardly, had principally removed their stores to Cleveland, while
the family of Judge Kingsbury remained at Conneaut. Being compelled by business to
leave in the fall for the state of New York, vrith the hope of a speedy retum to his family,
the Judge was attacked by a severe fit of sickness confining him to his bed until the setting
in of winter. As soon as able he proceeded on his return aa far as Buffalo, where he hired
an Indian to guide him through the wilderness. At Presque Isle, anticipating the wants
of his family, he purchased twenty pounds of flour. In crossing Elk Creek on the ice,
he disabled his horse, left him in the snow, and mounting his flour on his own back,
pursued his way filled with gloomy forebodings in relation to the fate of his family. On
his arrival late one evening, his worst apprehensions were more than realized in a scene
agonizing to the husband and father. Stretched on her cot lay the partner of hia carea,
who had followed him through all the dangera and hardships of the wilderness without
repining, pale and emaciated, reduced by meagre famine to the last stages in which life
can be supported, and near the mother, on a little pallet, were the remains of his youngest
child, born in his absence, who had just expired for the want of that nourishment which
the mother, deprived of sustenance, was unable to give. Shut up by a gloomy wildemess,
she was far distant ahke from the aid or sympathy of friends, filled with anxiety for an ab
sent husband, suffering with want and destitute of necessary assistance, and her children
expiring around her with hunger.
Such ia the picture presented, by which the wives and daughters of the present day may
form some estimate of the hardships endured by the pioneers of this beautiful country. It
appears that Judge Kingsbury, in order to supply the wants of hia family, waa under the
necessity of transporting hia provisions from Cleveland on a hand sled, and that himself
and hired man drew a barrel of beef the whole distance at a single load.
Mr. Kingsbury has since held several important judicial and legis
lative trusts, and is yet living in Newberg, about four miles distant
from Cleveland. He was the first who thrust a sickle into the first
wheat field planted on the soil of the Reserve. His wife was in
terred at Cleveland, about the year 1843. The fate of her child —
the first white child born on the Reserve, starved to death for want
of nourishment — will not soon be forgotten.
The harbor of Conneaut is now an important point of tranship
ment. It has a pier, with a lighthouse upon it, 2 forwarding houses,
and 1 1 dwellings. Several vessels ply from here, and it is a fre
quent stopping place for steamers. Two miles north of the harbor,
22 from Jefferson, 28 from Erie, Pa., is the borough of Conneaut, ...
r...,.,..,,. on the west bank of Conneaut creek. It contains 1 Baptist,
1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist, and 1 Christian church, 11 mercantile

40 ASHTABULA COUNTY.
«
stores, 1 newspaper printing office, a fine classical academy, Mr. L.
W. Savage and Miss Mary Booth, Principals, and about 1000 inhab
itants. East and West Conneaut and South Ridge are small places
in this, the township of Conneaut, which once bore the name of
Salem. /
The first permanent settlement in Conneaut waa in 1799. Thomas Montgomery and
Aron Wright setfled here in the apring of 1798. Robert Montgomery and family, Levi
and John Montgomery, Nathan and John King, and Samuel Barnes and family came the
same season.
When the settlers arrived, some twenty or thirty Indian cabins were atill standing, which
were said to present an appearance of neatness and comfort imt usual with this race. The
Massauga tribe, which inhabited the spot, were obliged to leave in consequence of the
murder of a white man named Williams.
Two young men taken at the defeat of St. Clair, were said to have been prisoners for a
considerable time among the Indians of this village. On their arrival at Conneaut they
were made to run the gauntlet, and received the orthodox number of blows and kicks usual
on such occasions. In solemn council it was resolved that the life of Fitz Gibbon should
be saved, but the other, whose name te not recollected, was condemned to he bumed. He
was bound to a tree, a large quantity of hickory barks tied into faggots and piled around
him. But from the horrors of the most painful of deaths he was saved by the interposition
of a young squaw belonging to the tribe. Touched by sympathy she interceded in his
behalf, and by her expostulationa, backed by aeveral packages of fur and a small sum of
money, succeeded in effecting his deliverance: an act in the lowly Indian maid which
entitles her name to be honorably recorded with that of Pocahontas, among the good and
virmous of every age.
There were mounds situated in the eastern part of the village of Conneaut and an ex
tensive burying ground near the Presbyterian church, which appear to have had no con
nection with the burying places of the Indians. Among the human bones found in the
mounds were some belonging to men of gigantic structure. Some of the skulls* were of
sufficient capacity to admit the head of an orditiary man, and jaw bones that might have
been fitted on over the face with equal facility : the other hones were proportionably large.
The burying ground referred to contained about four acres, and with the exception of a
slight angle in conformity with the natural contour of the ground, was in the form of an
oblong square. It appeared to have been accurately surveyed into lota running from north
to aouth, and exhibited all the order and propriety of arrangement deemed necessary to
constitute Christian burial. On the first examination of the ground by the settlers, they
found it covered with the ordinary forest trees, with an opening near the centre containing
a single butternut. The graves were distinguished by slight depressions disposed in straight
rows, and were estimated to number from two to three thousand. On examination in
1800, they were found to contain human bones, invariably blackened by time, which on
exposure to the air, soon crambled to dust. Traces of ancient cultivation observed by the
first aettlera on the lands of the vicinity, although covered with forest, exhibited aigns of
having once been thrown up into squares and terraces, and laid out into gardens.
There is a fragment or chip of a tree in the possession of the His
torical Society, which is a curiosity. The tree of which that was
a chip, was chopped down and butted off for a saW log, about three
feet from the ground, some thirty rods se. of Fort Hill, in Conneaut,
in 1829, by Silas A. Davis, on land owned by B. H. King. Some
marks were found upon it near the heart of the tree. The Hon.
Nehemiah King, with a magnifying glass, counted 350 annualer
rings in that part of the stump, outside of these marks. Deducting

* In the spring of 1815, a mound on Harbor street, Conneaut, was cut through for a
road. One morning succeeding a heavy rain, a Mr. Walker, who was up very eariy,
picked up a jaw bone together with an artificial tooth which lay near. He brought them
forthwith to Mr. P. R. Spencer, at present the Secretary of the Ashtabula Historical So
ciety, who fitted the tooth in a cavity from which it had evidently fallen. The tooth was
metallic, probably silver, but httle was then thought of the circumstance

ASHTABULA COUNTY. 41
350 from 1829, leaves 1479, which must have been the year when
these cuts were made. This was 13 years before the discovery of
America, by Columbus. It perhaps was done by the race of the
mounds, with an axe of copper, as that people had the art of harden
ing that metal so as to cut like steel.
The adventure of Mr. Solomon Sweetland, of Conneaut, who
crossed Lake Erie in an open canoe, in September, 1817, is one of
unusual interest. He had been accustomed, with the aid of a neigh
bor, Mr. Cousins, and a few hounds, to drive the deer into the lake,
where, pursuing them in a canoe, he shot them with but little diffi
culty. The circumstances which took place at this time, are vividly
given in the annexed extract from the records of the Historical
Society. It was a lovely moming in early autumn, and Sweatland, in anticipation of his favorite
sport, had risen at the first dawn of light, and without putting on his coat or waistcoat left
his cabin, Ustening in the mean time in expectation of the approach of the dogs. His
patience was not put to a severe trial ere his ears were saluted by the deep baying of the
hounds, and on arriving at the beach he perceived that the deer had already taken to the
lake, and was moving at some diatance from the shore. In the enthusiasm of the moment
he threw his hat upon the beach, his canoe was put in requisition, and shoving from the
shore he was soon engaged in a rapid and animated pursuit. The wind, which had been
fresh from the south during the night and gradually increasing, was now blowing nearly a
gale, but intent on securing hia prize, Sweatland was not in a situation to yield to the dic
tates of pradence. The deer, which was a vigorous animal of its kind, hoisted its flag of
defiance, and breasting the waves stoutly showed that in a race with a log canoe and a
single paddle, he was not easily outdone.
Sweatland had attained a considerable distance from the shore and encountered a heavy
sea before overtaking the animal, but was not apprized of the eminent peril of his situation
until shooting past him the deer turned towards the shore. He was however brought to a
fiill appreciation of his danger when, on tacking his frail vessel and heading towards the
land, he found that with his utmost exertions he could make no progress in the desired
direction, but was continually drifting farther to sea. He had been observed in his outward
progress by Mr. Couaina, who had arrived immediately after the hounds, and by his own
family, and as he disappeared from sight, considerable apprehensions were entertained for
his safety.
The alarm was aoon given in the neighborhood, and it was decided by those cOH^petent
to judge that his retum would be impossible, and that unless help could be afforded he>«ras
doomed to perish at sea. Actuated by, those generous impulses that often induce men to
peril their own lives to preserve those of others, Messra. Gilbert, Couaina and Belden took a
light boat at the mouth of the creek and proceeded in aearch of the wanderer, with thfe. de
termination to make every effort for hia relief. They met the deer returning towards the
shore nearly exhausted, but the man who waa the object of their solicitude waa no where
to be seen. They made stretches off shore within probable range of the fugitive for some
hours, until they had gained a diatance of five or six miles from land, when meeting with a
sea in which they judged it impoasible for a canoe to live, they abandoned the aearch, re
tumed with difficulty to the shore, and Sweatiand was given up for lost.
The canoe in which he was embarked was dug from a large whitewood log, by Major
James Brookea, for a fishing boat : it waa about fourteen feet in length and rather wide in
proportion, and waa considered a superior one of the kind. Sweatland still continued to
lie off, atill heading towards the land, with the feint hope that the wind might abate, or that
aid might reach him from the shore. One or two schooners were in sight in courae of the
day, and he made every signal in his power to attract their attention, but without success.
The shore continued in sight, and in tracing its distant outiine he could distinguish the
spot where his cabin stood, within whose holy precincts were contained the cherished ob
jects of his affections, now doubly endeared from the prospect of losing them forever. Aa
these famiUar objects receded from view, and the shores appeared to sink beneath the
troubled waters, the last tie which united him in companionship to his fellow-men aeemed
dissolved, and the busy world, with all its interests, forever hidden from hia sight.
Fortunately Sweatland possessed a cool head and a stout heart, which, united with a
6

42 ASHTABULA COUNTY.
tolerable share of physical strength and power of endurance, eminently qualified him for
the part he was to act in this emergency. He was a good sailor, and as such would not
yield to despondency until the last expedient had been exhausted. One only expedient
remained, that of putting before the wind and endeavoring to reach the Canada shore, a
distance of about fifty miles. This he resolved to embrace as his forlorn hope'.
It was now blowing a gale, and the aea was evidently increasing as he proceeded from
the shore, and yet he was borne onwards over the dizzy waters by a power that no human
agency could control. He waa obliged to stand erect, moving cautiously from one ex
tremity to the other, in order to trun his vessel to the waves, well aware that a single lost
stroke of the paddle, or a tottering movement, would swamp his frail bark and bring his
adventure to a final close. Much of his attention was likewise required in bailing his
canoe from the water, an operation which he waa obhged to perform by making use of his
shoes, a substantial pair of stoggies, that happened fortunately to be upon his feet.
Hitherto he had been blessed with the cheerful light of heaven, and amidst all his perils
could say, " The light is s>veet, and it is a pleasant thing for the eyes to behold the sun,"
but to add to his distress, the shades of night were now gathering around him, and he waa
soon enveloped in darkness. The sky was overcast, and the light of a few stars that
twinkled through the haze alone remained to guide his path over the dark and troubled
waters. In this fearful condition, destitute of food and the necessary clothing, hia log
canoe was rocked upon the billows during that long and terrible night. When moming
appeared he was in aight of land, and found he had made Long Point, on the Canada shore.
Here he was met by an adverse wind and a cross sea, but the same providential aid which
had guided him thua far still sustained and protected him ; and after being buffeted by the
winds and waves for nearly thirty hours, he succeeded in reaching the land in safety.
What were the emotions he experienced on treading once more "the green and solid
earth," we shall not attempt to inquire, but his trials were not yet ended. He found him
self faint with hunger and exhaus'.ed with fatigue, at the diatance of forty miles from any
human habitation, whilst the country that intervened was a desert filled with marshes and
tangled thickets, from which nothing could be obtained to supply hia wants. These diffi
culties, together with the reduced state of hia strength, rendered his progress towards the
settlements alow and toilsome. On hia way he found a quantity of goods, supposed to
have been driven on shore from the wreck of some vessel, which, although they afforded
him no immediate relief, were afterwards of material service.
He ultimately arrived at the settlement, and waa received and treated with great kind
ness and hospitality bythe people. After his strength was sufficiently recraited, he retumed
with a boat, accompanied by some of the inhabitants, and brought off the goods. From
this place he proceeded by land to Buffalo, where, with the avails of his treasure, he fur
nished himself in the garb of a gemleman, and finding the Salem packet. Captain Ward,
from Conneaut, in the harbor, he shipped on board and was soon on his way to rejoin hia
family. When the packet arrived off his dwelling, they fired guns ftom the deck and the
crew gave three loud cheers. On landing, he found his funeral sermon had been preached,
and had the rare privilege of seeing his own widow clothed in the habiliments of mourning.
The first regular settlement made within the present limits of the
county was at Harpersfield, on the 7th of March, 1798. Alexander
Harper, Wm. M'Farland and Ezra Gregory, with their families,
started from Harpersfield, Delaware county. New York, and after
a long and fatiguing journey arrived on the last of June, at their new
homes in the wilderness. This little colony of about twenty per
sons, endured much privation in the first few months of their resi
dence. The whole population of the Reserve amounted to less than
150 souls, viz : ten families at Youngstown, three at Cleveland, and
two at Mentor. In the same summer three families came to Bur
ton, and Judge Hudson settled at Hudson.
Cut short of their expected supplies of provision for the winter, by the loss of a vessel they
had chartered for that purpose the little colony came near perishing by famine, having at
one time been reduced to srx kernels oi parched com to each person; but they were saved
by the intrepidity of the sons of Col. Harper James and William. These young men made
frequent joumies to Elk Creek Pa. from which they packed on their backs bigs of com,
which was about all the provision the settlers had to sustain life during a long and tedious
winter. Some few of their journies were performed on the ice of Lake Erie, whenevor it

ASHTABULA COUNTY.

43

was sufficiently strong to bear them, which was seldom. On the first occasion of this kind
they were progressing finely on the ice, when their sled broke through into the water. A third
person who happened to be vrith them at this time exclaimed, " What shall we do V " I,et
it go," James replied. " No !" exclaimed William, who was of a different temperament,
" you go into the woods and strike a fire while I get the grairi." He then with great diffi
culty secured the grain, by which operation he got completely wet through, and a cutting
wind soon converted his clothing into a sheet of ice. He then went in aearch of his com
panions and was disappointed in finding they had not built a fire. The truth was, they had
grown so sleeply with the intense cold as to be unable to strilte fire. He soon had a cheer
ful blaze, and then converted himself into a nurse for the other two, who on getting warm
were deadly sick 

County Buildings at Jefferson.
Jefferson, the county seat, is 56 miles from Cleveland and 204 ne.
of Columbus. It is an incorporated borough, laid out regularly on
a level plat of ground, and contains 3 stores, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Epis
copal, and 1 Methodist Church, and 73 dwellings. The township
of the same name in which it is situated, was originally owned by
Gideon Granger of Conn. In the spring of 1804 he sent out Mr.
El dad Smith from Suffield in that state, who first opened a bridle
path to Austinburg, and sowed and fenced ten acres of wheat. In
the summer of the next year, Michael Webster, Jr., and family, and
Jonathan Warner, made a permanent settlement. In the fall follow
ing, the family of James Wilson built a cabin on the site of the tavem
shown in the view. The court house was finished in 1810 or '11,
and the first court held in 1811 ; Timothy R. Hawley, Clerk, Quin-
tus F. Atkins, Sheriff.
Ashtabula is on Ashtabula river, on the Buffalo and Cleveland
road, 8 miles from Jefferson. It is a pleasant village, adorned with
neat dwellings and shrubbery. The borough contains 1 Presbyte
rian, 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist, and 1 Baptist church, 10 mercantile
stores, and a population estimated at 1200.
The harbor of Ashtabula is 2|- miles from the village at the mouth
of the river. It has several forwarding establishments, 20 or 30
houses, the lake steamers stop there, and considerable business is
carried on ; about a dozen vessels are owned at this port. The com-

44

ASHTABULA COUNTY.

mercial business of this and Lake county has been much injured by
the internal improvement system of the state, which has diverted
the back country trade into other channels. When the Erie canal

.-'«?•"-

Bast Public Square, Ashtabula.
was finished. Northern Ohio felt its invigorating effects, for from the
depression of the times after the late war, until the opening of that
canal and the commencement of steam navigation on the lake, bu
siness languished and made but little progress. The invigorating
effects of that work prompted a spirit in Ohio for similar enterprises.
The representatives of this vicinity in the legislature drank deeply
of the general enthusiasm, although aware that in any event their
constituents would receive but a general benefit.
The prosperity of Ashtabula received a severe shock in the loss
of the steamer Washington, destroyed by fire on Lake Erie, off Silver
Creek, in June, 1838, by which misfortune about 40 lives were lost.
This boat was built at Ashtabula harbor, and most of her stock was
owned by persons of moderate circumstances in this place. She
was commanded by Capt. N. W. Brown. A passenger who was on
board published, a few days after, the following account of this dis
astrous event.
The W. left Cleveland on her passage dovra from Detroit, June 14th, at 8 A. M., pro
ceeded on her way until Saturday 2 o'clock, A. M., when she arrived in the vicinity of Sil
ver Creek, about 33 miles from Buffalo. The boat was discovered to be on fire, which pro
ceeded from beneath the boilers. The passengers were alarmed, and aroused from their
slumbers ; such a scene of confusion and distress ensued as those only of my readers can
imagine who have been in similar circumstances. Despair did not however completely
possess the mass, until it became evident that the progress of the flames could not be ar
rested. From thatmoment the scene beggars all description. Suffice it to say, that numbers
precipitated themselves from the burning mass into the water ; some of them with a shriek
of despair, and others silently sunk beneath the waves ; others momentarily more fortunate
swam a short distance and drowned ; others still, on pieces of boards and wood, arrived on
the beach ; yet some even of them, sank into a watery grave. The small boat had by this
time put off loaded with about 25 souls for the shore. Those arrived safe, picking up one
or .two by the way.
The writer of this article was one of the number. Other small boats came to our assist
ance, which, together with the Washington's boat, saved perhaps a majority of the passen
gers on board. There is reason to believe that as many as 40 perished. It is impossible
to compute the precise number. Many remained on the boat till it was wrapped in one
sheet of flame. Of those there is reason to believe that numbers perished in the confla
gration ; while others, half bumed, precipitated themselves mto the watery element, thi«»

ASHTABULA COUNTY. 45
suffering the double agency of death by fire and water. Most of the crew were saved,
the Captain among the number, who, during the awful calamity, acted with the utmost de
cision and intrepidity. Indeed, no blame, so far' as the writer has been informed, has been
attached to any officer or hand on the boat. The utmost exertion was used to move her
on the shore, until it became necessary to stop the engine in order to let down the small
boat, which having been done, the fire had progressed so far as to render it impossible to
again start the machinery. I give a few particulars of the losses of the passengers. Mr.
Shudds is the only survivor of his family of seven. A lady passenger lost three children,
a sister and mother. Mr. Michael Parker lost his wife and parents, sister and her child.
But I will not fiirther continue the cases of individual bereavement.
Kingsville, 14 miles ne. of Jefferson, contains 1 Baptist, 1 Pres
byterian, and 1 Methodist church ; 3 stores, a woolen factory, and
about 400 people. It is a pleasant village and has a public square
on which stand the churches. It is surrounded by a fine and intelli
gent agricultural community. At this place is the Kingsville Acad
emy, a thriving institution, in good repute, with about 139 pupils,
under the charge of Mr. Z. Graves, and supported by the public
spirit of the vicinity. The water privileges are good at Kingsville :
Conneaut creek runs near the village, on which are several mills
and factories, and a branch runs through it, on which, within half a
mile, are 5 improved water privileges.
Six miles westerly from Jefferson is Austinburg, a village similar
in character to the above. It contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Congrega
tional, and 1 Free Will Baptist church, and about 300 people. West
of the town, on a commanding site, is the Grand River Institute,
Rev. Thomas Tenney, Principal. The buildings are spacious and
comfortable and the institution flourishing, having a large fund for
its support and about 150 pupils of both sexes.
The original proprietors of this township were Wm. Battell, of
Torringford, Solomon Rockwell & Co., of Winchester, and Elipha-
let Austin, of New Hartford, Ct. By the instrumentality of Judge
Au'stin, from whom the town was named, two families moved to this
place from Connecticut in 1799. The Judge preceded them a short
time driving, in company with a hired man, some cattle 150 miles
through the woods on an Indian trail, while the rest came in a boat
across the lake. There was at this time a few families at Harpers
field ; at Windsor, southwest, about 20 miles, a family or two ; also
at Elk creek, 40 miles northeast, and at Vernon, 40 miles southeast,
were several families, all of whom were in a destitute condition for
provisions. In the year 1800, another family moved from Nor
folk, Conn. In the spring of 1801, there was an accession of ten
families to the settlement, principally from Norfolk, Conn. Part of
these came from Buffalo by water, and part by land through the
wilderness. During that season wheat was carried to mill at Elk
creek, a distance of 40 miles^ and in some instances one half was
given for carrying it to mill and returning it in flour.
On Wednesday, October 24th, 1801, a church was constituted at
Austinburg with sixteen members. This was the first church on
the Western Reserve, and was founded by the Rev. Joseph Badger,
the first missionary on the Reserve, a sketch of whom is in another
part of this volume. It is a fact worthy of note, that in 1802, Mr.

46 ASHTABULA COUNTY.
Badger moved his family from Buffalo to this town, in the first wag
on that ever came from that place to the Reserve. In 1803, Aus
tinburg, Morgan and Harpersfield experienced a revival of religion
by which about 35 from those places united with the church at Aus
tinburg. This revival was attended with the phenomena of " bodily
exercises," then common in the west. They have been classified by a
clerical writer as 1st, the Falling exercise ; 2d, the Jerking exercise ;
3d, the Rolling exercise ; 4th, the Running exercise ; 5th, the Dan
cing exercise ; 6th, the Barking exercise ; 7th, Visions and Trances.
We make room for an extract from his account of the 2d of the
series, which sufficiently characterises the remainder.
It was familiarly called The Jerks, and the first recorded instance of its occurrence was
at a sacrament in East Tennessee, when several hundred of both sexes were seized with
this strange and involuntary contortion. The subject was instantaneously seized with
spasms or convulsions in every muscle, nerve and tendon. His head was thrown or jerked
from side to side with such rapidity t^at it was impossible to distinguish his visage, and the
most lively fears were awakened lest he should dislocate his neck or dash out his brains.
His body partook of the same impulse and was hurried on by like jerks over every obstacle,
fallen trunks of trees, or in a church, over pews and benches, apparently to the most im
minent danger of being bruised and mangled. It was useless to attempt to hold or restrain
him, and the paroxysm was permitted gradually to exhaust itself. An additional motive
for leaving him to himself was the superstitious notion that all attempt at restraint waa
resisting the spirit of God.
The first form in which these spasmodic contortions made their appearance was that of
a simple jerking of the arms from the elbows downwards. The jerk was very quick and
sudden, and followed with short intervals. This was the simplest and most common form,
but the convulsive motion was not confined to the arms ; it extended in many instances to
other parts of the body. When the joint of the neck was affected, the head was thrown
backward and forward with a celerity frightful to behold, and which was impossible to be
imitated by persons who were not under the same stimulus. The bosom heaved, the coun
tenance was disgustingly distorted, and the spectators were alarmed lest the neck should
be broken. When the hair was long, it was shaken with such quickness, backward and
forward, as to crack and snap like the lash of a whip. Sometimes the muscles of the back
were affected, and the patient was thrown down on the ground, when his contortions for
some time resembled those of a live fish cast from its native element on the land.
The most graphic description we have is from one who was not only an eye witness, but
an apologist. He says, " Nothing in nature could better represent this strange and unac
countable operation, than for one to goad another, alternately on every side, with a piece of
red hot iron. The exercise commonly began in the head, which would fly backward and
forward, and from side to side, with a quick jolt, which the person would naturally labor to
suppress, but in vain ; and the more any one labored to stay himself and be sober, the more
he staggered, and the more his twitches increased. He must necessarily go as he was in
clined, whether with a violent dash on the ground, and bounce from place to place hke a
foot-ball, or hop round, with head, limbs and trunk twitching, and jolting in every direction,
as if they must inevitably fly asunder. And how such could escape without injury, was
no small wonder among spectators. By this strange operation the human frame was
commonly so transformed and disfigured, as to lose every trace of its natural appearance.
Sometimes the head would be twitched right and left, to a half round, with such velocity,
that not a feature could be discovered, but the face appeared as much behind as before :
and m the quick progressive jerk, it would seem as if the person was transmuted into some
other species of creature. Head dresses were of little account among the female jerkers.
Even handkerchiefs bound tight round the head would be flirted off almost with the first
twitch, and the hair put into the utmost confusion ; this was a very great inconvenience, to
redress which the generality were shorn, though directiy contrary to their confession of
faith. Such as were seized with the jerks, were wrested at once, not only from under their
own goveramem, but that of every one else so that it was dangerous to attempt confining
them or touching them m any manner, to whatever danger they were exposed, yetfewwer!
hurt, except It were such as rebelled against the operation, through wilful and deliberate
enmity, and refused to comply with the injunctions which it came to enforce "
From the universal testimony of those who have described these spasms, they appear to

ASHTABULA COUNTY. 47
have been wholly involuntary. This remark is applicable also to all the other bodily exer
cises. What demonstrates satisfactorily their involuntary nature is, not only that, as above
stated, the twitches prevailed in spite of resistance, and even more for attempts to suppress
them ; but that wicked men would be seized with them while sedulously guarding against
an attack, and cursing every jerk when made. Travellers on their journey, and laborers
at their daily work, were also liable to them.
We conclude our sketch of the county with some amusing inci
dents, related in the mss. of the Society ; although trivial in them
selves, they are important in illustration.
There is a stream in Geneva, called " DIorse's Slough," and it took its cognomen in this
wise. For a time after the Spencers, Austin, Hale, and Morse commenced operations on
the lake shore, in the ne. corner of Geneva, they plied their labors there only a week at
the time, or as long as a back load of provisions, that each carried, might happen to last.
Whatever time of the week they went out, those having families returned on Saturday
night to the settlements, and those vrithout, returned whenever out of provisions. The
main portion of provisions by them thus transported, consisted of Indian or corn bread :
and whoever has been used to the labors of the woods, swinging the axe, for instance, from
sun to sun, and limited to that kind of diet almost solely, will know that it requires a
johnny-cake of no alight dimensions and weight to last an axeman a whole week. It must,
in short, be a mammoth of its species ! Such a loaf, baked in a huge Dutch oven, was
snugly and firmly pinioned to the back of James M. Morse, as he, with others, wended his
way to the lake shore, intent upon the labors of the week.
¦rhe stream was then nameless, but nevertheless had to be crossed, and Morse must cross
it to reach the scene of his labors. Although a Ught man, he had become ponderous by the
addition of this tremendous johnny-cake. The ice lay upon the streams, and men passed
and re-passed unloaded without harm. Not so those borne down with such incumbrance
as distinguished the back of Morse, who was foremost among the gang of pioneers, all
marching in Indian file and similarly encumbered. They came to the stream. Morse
rushed upon the ice — it trembled — cracked — broke — and in a moment he was initiated
into the mysteries beneath, with the johimy-cake holding him firmly to the bottom.
The water and mud, though deep, were not over hia head. The company, by aid of
poles, approached him, removed the Gloucester hump of deformity from his shoulders, re
lieved him from his uncouth and unenvied attitude, and while he stood dripping and quiv
ering on the margin of the turbid element — amid a shout of laughter they named this
stream " Morse's Slough."
A young man by the name of Elijah Thompson, of Geneva, was out hunting in the
forest with his fayorite dog. While tjius engaged, his dog left him as if he scented game,
and soon was engaged with a pack of seven wolves. Young Thompson, more anxious for
the dog than his own safety, rashed to the rescue, firing his rifle as he approached, and
then clubbiiig it, made a fierce onset upon the enemy. His dog, being badly wounded and
nearly exhausted, could give him no assistance, and the contest seemed doubtful. The
wolves fought vrith desperation ; but the young man laid about him with so much energy
and agility, that his blows told well, and he soon had the satisfaction of seeing wolf after
wolf skulk away under the blows which he dealt them, until he remained master of the
field, when, with the remains of his rifle — the barrel — on his shoulder, and his bleeding and
helpless dog under his arm, he left the scene pantmg and weary, though not materially
injured in the conflict.
Mrs. John Austin, of the same township, hearing, on one occasion, a bear among her
hogs, determined to defeat his purpose. First hurrying her little cMldren up a ladder into
her chamber, for safety, in case she was overcome by the animal, she seized a rifle, and
rashing to the spot saw the bear only a few rods distant, carrying off a hog into the woods,
while the prisoner sent forth deafening squeals, accompanied by the rest of the sty in full
choras. ' Nothing daunted, she rushed forward to the scene with her rifle ready cocked,
on which the monster let go his prize, raised himself upon his haunches and faced her.
Dropping upon her knees to obtain a steady aim, and resting her rifle on the fence, within
six feet of the bear, the uitrepid female pulled the trigger. Perhaps fortunately /or her,
the rifle missed fire. Again and again she snapped her piece, but with the same result.
The bear, after keeping his position some time, dropped down on aU fours, and leaving the
hogs behind, retreated to the forest and resigned the field to the woman.
The early settlers experienced great difficulty in preserving their swine from the ravages
of wild beasts. Messrs. Morgan and Murrain, who, with their wives, dwelt in the same
cabin, had with diffisiilty procured a sow, which, with her progeny, occupied a strong pen

48 ATHENS COUNTY.
contiguous to the dwelling. During a dark night, their husbands being necessarily absent,
the repose of the ladies was disturbed by a very shrill serenade from the pen : arousing
from their slumbers, they discovered a large bear making an assault upon the swine. They
attempted, by loud screams and throwing fire brands, to terrify the animal ; but not suc
ceeding, they took an unloaded rifle, and having heard their husbands say that it required
just two fingers of powder, they poured liberally into the muzzle, one of them in the mean
while measuring lengthwise of her fingers, until the full amount was obtained, then driving
in a ball they sallied out to the attack. One lady held the light, while the other fired the
gmi. Such another report, from a tube of equal capacity, is seldom heard. The ladies
Eoth fell prostrate and insensible, and the gun flew into the bushes. The bear was doubt
less alarmed, but not materially injured.
On the night of the 11th of August, 1812, the people of Conneaut were alarmed by a
false report that the British were landing from some of their vessels. A sentinel, placed
on the shore, descrying boats approachina, mistook them for the enemy. In his panic he
threw away his musket, mounted his hSse, and dashing through the settlement, cried
with a stentorian voice, " turn out ! turn out .' save your lives, the British and Indians are
landing, and will be on you in fifteen minutes !" 'The people, aroused from their bftds,
fled in- the utmost terror to various places of covert in the forest. Those of East Conneaut
had sheltered themselves in a dense grove, which being near the high road, it was deemed
that the most perfect silence should be maintained. By that soothing attention mothers
know how to bestow, the cries of the children were measurably stilled ; but one Httle
dog, from among his companions, kept up a continual unmitigated yelping. Various means
having in vain been employed to still him, until the patience of the ladies was exhausted,
it was unanimously resolved, that that particular dog should die, and he was therefore
sentenced to be hanged, without benefit of clergy. With the elastics supphed by the ladies,
for a halter, and a young sapling for a gallows, the young dog passed from the shores of
time to yelp no more.
Rock Creek, 8 miles s. of Jefferson, contains 2 churches, 2 stores,
1 saw, 1 grist, 1 oil mill, 2 tanneries, and about 60 dwellings. It is
on a creek of the same name, which furnishes considerable water.
Eagleville is a somewhat smaller manufacturing village, 4 miles sw.
of Jefferson, on Mill creek, a good mill stream. Windsor, 20 miles
sw. of Jefferson, contains about 40 dwellings. There are other small
villages in the county, generally bearing the names of the townships
in which they are situated.

ATHENS.

Athens was formed from Washington, March 1, 1805, and derived
Its name from Athens, its seat of justice. The surface is broken
and hilly, with intervals of rich bottom lands. The hilly lands are
covered with a fertile soil, and a heavy growth of trees. The prin
cipal crops are wheat, corn, oats and tobacco. Excellent coal
abounds iron ore is found in many places, and quantities of Salt are
P^4^.- ^ Y,^ Hocking canal commences at Carrol, on the Ohio canal,
in Fairfield county, and follows the river valley to Athens, a distance
of 56 miles. The business, now small, is rapidly increasing. The
coal trade of this valley is destmed to be very great, ere many years.
Below are the names of its townships, in 1840, with their population
SX inSfL time*

ATHENS COUNTY.

Alexander,

1450

Carthage,

737

Trimble, 762

Ames,

1431

Dover,

1297

Troy, 1056

Athens,

1593

Elk,

1261

Vinton, 227

Bern,

381

Lee,

848

Ward, 345

Brown,

257

Lodi,

754

Waterloo, 741

Canaan,

800

Rome,

866

York, 1601

49

Population of Athens county, in 1820, was 6,342 ; in 1830, 9,778,
and in 1840, 19,108, or 30 inhabitants to a square mile.
In Evan's map of the middle British colonies, published in 1755,
there is placed on the left bank of the Hocking, somewhere in this
region, a town, station or fort, named " French Margarets." Proba
bly Margarets creek, in this county, was named from it. In the
county above, (Hocking,) have been found the remains of an old
press, for packing furs and peltries, which are yet visible, and attest
that French cupidity and enterprise had introduced an extensive
trade among the Indians.
Lord Dunmore, in his famous expedition against the Indian towns
upon the Scioto, in the autumn of 1774 — ^just prior to the commence
ment of the revolutionary war, descended the Ohio, and landed at
the mouth of the Great Hockhocking, in this county. He was there
during the bloody battle of Point Pleasant— <)n an air line 28 miles
distant — between General Lewis and the Indians. At this place he
established a depot and erected some defences, called Fort Gower,
in honor of Earl Gower. From that point he marched up the valley
of the river, encamping, tradition says, a night successively at Fed
eral creek, Sunday creek, and at the falls of the Hocking. From
the last, he proceeded to the Scioto, where the detachment under
General Lewis joined him, and the war was brought to a close by a
treaty or truce with the hostile tribes. Dunmore, on his return,
stopped at Fort Gower, where the officers passed a series of resolu
tions, for which, see Pickaway county, with other details of this
expedition. Colonel Robert Paterson, one of the original proprietors of Cin
cinnati, with a party of Kentuckians, was attacked, near the mouth
of the Hocking, by the Indians, two years after the erection of Fort
Gower. The circumstances are given under the head of Mont
gomery county.
Athens, the county seat, is situated on a commanding site on the
Hockhocking river, 72 miles sb. of Columbus. It contains 1 Pres
byterian, 1 Cumberland Presbyterian, and a Methodist church, a
classical academy, 11 mercantile stores, and'by the census of 1840,
had 710 inhabitants. It was made the county seat in March,
1805. The Ohio University, the oldest college in Ohio, is situated
here, but has temporarily suspended its operations, for the purpose
of recovering from pecuniary embarrassment. It was first chartered
by the territorial government, and afterwards, in 1804, by the state
legislature. It was early endowed by Congress with the two town
ships of Athens and Alexander, containing 46,000 acres of land,
•wmch, with the connecting resources, yield an annual income of
7

60

ATHENS COUNTY.

about $5000. The buildings are substantial and neat, and stand in a
pleasant green. This institution has exerted a most beneficial influ
ence upon the morals and intelligence of this region. Among its
graduates are many who do it honor, and it will, doubtless, when

Ohio University, at Athens.
again in successful operation — as it soon will be — continue its good
work. This county was settled shortly after Wayne's victory. The
following named persons are recollected as settling in Athens and
vicinity, two or three years subsequent to that event, viz : Solomon
Tuttle, Christopher Stevens, Jonathan Watkins, Alvan and Silas
Bingham, Henry and David Bartlett, John Chandler, and John and
Moses Hewit. On Federal creek, also, were Nathan Woodbury,
George Ewing — father of Hon. Thomas Ewing — Ephraim Cutler
and Benjamin Brown. The first mill was erected about 1800, on
Margarets creek, prior to which some of the settlers were accus
tomed to make tedious voyages, in canoes, down the Hocking, up
the Ohio, and 4 miles up the Muskingum, above Marietta, to get
their corn ground, while others, comprising a majority, depended
upon hand mills and hommony blocks.
The annexed vivid sketch of the captivity and escape of Moses
Hewit (one of the earliest settlers in this county) from the Indians,
IS from the history of the Bellville settlement, written by Dr. S. P.
Hildreth, and published in the Hesperian, edited by William D.
Gallagher. Moses Hewit was a native of New England, the land of active and enterprising men,
and born m Worcester, Massachusetts, in the year 1767. He removed to the waters of
the Ohio m 1790, m company with his uncle. Captain John Hewit, soon -after the settle
ment of the Ohio Company; at the breaking out of the Indian war, he resided on the
island now known by the name of " Blennerhasset," in the block house of Captain James,
where he married a cousm, the daughter of Captain Hewit. After his marriage, he Uved
a short time at the mouth of the Little Kenawha, but as the Indians became dangerous, he
,omed the company of settlers at "Neil's station," a short distance above, on^the^me

ATHENS COUNTY. 51
Stream. At this period, all the settlements on both banks of the Ohio were broken np,
and the mhabitants retired to their garrisons for mutual defence.
The garrison at the middle settlement, in Belprie, was called " Farmer's Castle," and
was a strong stockaded defence, with comfortable dwelling houses erected along the margin
of the stout palisades which surrounded it. It stood near the bank of the Ohio river, on
the waters of which nearly all the intercourse between the stations was conducted in light
canoes. At this garrison, Mr. Hewit was a frequent visitor, but not an inmate. Some of
the more fearless inhabitants, on the left bank, still continued to live in their own dwellings,
considering themselves in a manner protected by the Ohio river, and by the vigilance of the
" spies," who daily scoured the adjacent forests. Mr. Hewit was, at this time, in the prime
of life and manhood ; possessed of a vigorous frame, nearly six feet high, with limbs of the
finest mould, not surpassed by the Belvidere Apollo, for manly beauty. The hands and
feet were small in proportion to the muscles of the arms and legs. Of their strength, some
estimate may be formed, when it is stated that he could, with a single hand, lift with ease
a large blacksmith's anvil, by grasping the tapering hom which projects from its side. To
this great muscular strength was added a quickness of motion, which gave to the dash ot
his fist the rapidity of thought, as it was driven into the face or breast of his adversary.
The eye was coal black, small and sunken, but when excited or enraged, flashed fire like
that of the tiger. The face and head were well developed, vrith such powerful masseter
and temporal muscles, that the fingers of the strongest man, when once confined between
his teeth, could no more be withdrawn than from the jaws of a vice.
With such physical powers, united to an unrefined and rather irritable mind, who shall
wonder at his propensity for, and delight in, personal combat ; especially when placed in
the midst of rude and unlettered companions, where courage and bodily strength were held
in unlimited'estimation. Accordingly, we find him engaged in numberless personal con
tests, in which he almost universally came off victorious. One instance of his activity and
reckless daring took place at Marietta, about the year 1796. In some quarrel at a tavern,
the vigor of his arm was laid so heavily upon one of his opponents, that serious apprehen
sions were felt for his life. Complaint was made to the magistrate, and a warrant issued
for his apprehension. Of this he had timely notice, and not relishing the inside of a jail
at that inclement season of the year, it being in February, he staited for the river, intending
to cross into Virginia, out of the jurisdiction of the constable. It so happened that the
rains on the head waters had raised the river to half bank, and broken up the ice, which
completely covered the stream with fragments of all dimensions, so closely arranged that
no canoe could be forced through them. Although late in the night, there was yet the
light of the moon, and rushing down the bank, with the constable and a numerous posse
at his back, he leaped fearlessly on to the floating ice, and springing from fragment to
fragment, with the activity of a fox, he reached the opposite shore in safety, about half a
mile below the point where he commenced this perilous adventure. The constable, seeing
the object of his pursuit afloat on the ice, came to a halt, concluding that, although he had
escaped from the penalty of the law, he could not avoid the fate which awaited him, and
that he would certainly be drowned before he could gain the shore. But, as fortune is said
to favor the brave, he escaped without harm, and his life was preserved for wise and provi
dential purposes.
Sometime in the month of May, 1792, while living at Neil's station, on the Little Ken
awha, Mr. Hewit rose early in the morning and went out about a mile from the garrison
in search of a stray horse, little expecting any Indians to be near, having heard of none in
that vicinity for some time. He was sauntering along at his ease, in an obscure cattle
path, thinking more of his stray animal than of danger, when all at once three Indians
sprang from behind two large trees, that stood one on each side of the track, where they
had been watching his approach. So sudden was the onset, and so completely was he in
their grasp, that resistance was vain, and would probably have been the cause of his death.
He therefore quietly surrendered, thinking that in a few days he should find some way of
escape. For himself, he felt but little uneasiness ; his great concern was for his wife and
child, from whom, with the yearnings of a father's heart, he was thus forcibly separated,
and whom he might never see again.
In their progress to the towns on the Sandusky plains, the Indians treated their prisoner,
Hewit, with as little harshness as could be expected. He was always confined at night by
fasteiung his wrists and ancles to saplings, as he lay extended upon his back upon the
ground, with an Indian on each side. By day his limbs were free, but always marching
with one Indian before, and two behind him. As they approached the prairies, frequent
halts were made to search for honey, the wild bee being found in every hollow tree, and
often in the ground beneath decayed roots, in astonishing numbers. This afforded them

62 ATHENS COUNTY.
many luscious repasts, of which the prisoner was allowed to, partake. The naturalization
of the honey bee to the forests of North America, since its colonization by the whites, is,
in fact the only real addition to its comforts that the red man has ever received from the
destroyer of his race ; and this industrious insect, so fond of the society of man, seems also
destined to destraction by the bee-moth, and like the buffalo and the deer, will soon vanish
from the woods and prairies of the West.
While the Indians were occupied in these searches, Hewit closely watched an opportu
nity for escape, but his captors were equally vigilant. As they receded from the danger of
pursuit, they became leas hurried in their march, and often stopped to hunt and amuse them
selves. The level prairie afforded fine ground for one of their favorite sports, the foot race.
In this, Hewit was invited to join, and soon found that he could easily outran two of them,
but the other was more than his match, which discouraged him from trying to escape, until
a more favorable opportunity. They treated him familiarly, and were much pleased with
his lively, cheerful manners. After they had reached within one or two day's march of
their village, they made a halt to hunt, and left their prisoner at their camp, although they
had usually taken him with them, as he complained of being sick. To make all safe, they
placed him on his back, confining his wrists with stout thongs of raw-hide to saplings, and
his legs raised at a considerable elevation, to a small tree. After they had been gone a
short time, he began to put in operation the plan he had been meditating for escape, trust
ing that the thickness of his wrists, in comparison with the smallness of his hands, would
enable him to withdraw them from the ligatures. After long and violent exertions, he suc
ceeded in liberating his hands, but not without severely lacerating the skin and covering
them with blood. His legs were next freed by untying them, but not without a great effort,
from their elevation.
Once fairly at liberty, the first object was to secure some food for the long journey which
was before him. But as the Indian's larder is seldom well stocked, vrith all his search, he
could only find two small pieces of jerked venison, not more than sufficient for a single
meal. With this light stock of provision, his body nearly naked, and without even a knife
or a tomahawk, to assist in procuring more, he started for the settlements on the Musk
ingum, as the nearest point where he could meet with friends. It seems that the Indiana
retumed to the camp soon after his escape, for that night while cautiously traversing a
wood, he heard the cracking of a breaking twig not far from him. Dropping silentiy on
to the ground where he stood, he beheld his three enemies in pursuit. To say that he was
not agitated, would not be trae ; his senses were wide awake, and his heart beat quick, but
it was a heart that never knew fear. It so happened that they passed a few yards to one
side of him, and he remained unseen. As soon as they were at a sufficient distance, he
altered his course and saw no more of them.
Suffering every thing but death, from the exhausting effects of hunger and fatigue, he,
after nine days, strack the waters of the Big Muskingum, and came in to the garrison, at
Wolf creek mills. During this time he had no food but roots and the bark of the slippery-
elm, after the two bits of venison were expended. When he came in sight of the station,
he was so completely exhausted that he could not stand or halloo. His body was entirely
naked, excepting a small strip of cloth round the loins, and so torn, bloody and disfigured,
by the briers and brush, that he thought it imprudent to show himself, lest he should be
taken for an Indian, and shot by the centries. It is a curious physiological fact, that fam
ine and hunger will actually darken the skin in the manner mentioned by the prophet Jer
emiah, when foreteUing the fate of the Israelites ; and may be accounted for by the ab
sorption of the bile into the blood, when not used up in the process of digesting the food.
In this foriorn state, Hewit remained until evening, when he crawled silentiy to the gate-
'^fl' T u ''^ 7^^ °P'^"' ""^^ '^'^'^P* '" ''^^"'¦^ ^°y ""^ "^^^ '^w^re of his being near. As tiiey
all had heard of his capture, and some personally knew him, he was instanfly recognized
by a young man, as the light of the fire fell on his face, who exclaimed, " here is Hewit."
They soon clothed and fed him, and his fine constimtion directiy restored his health.
-The course pursued by Mr. Hewit was in the direction of a favorite and well known
trail, or war path of the Indians, from Sandusky to the settlements on the Muskingum,
2, Tf^ tllT\ f ' P?- ff "ff " ^'! ^Z'^'" fr"-" ^" ^-^"""""^ block of sandstone
that hiid turnbled out of a cliff and lay on the shore. The line of the tmil lay between the
waters of the Muskmgum and those of the Scioto, crossing some of the branches of both
these rivers. The war paths of the Indians were generally known to tiie old hunters, as
h-orr^st^d^lVl^nXn^tribrl^^L^^^^^^ Gen. Wayne, the sturdy settlers on the shoresTf%rott;l',fetrfr:^^^^^^^^^^^^
where they had been more or less closely confined for five years, and took possession of the

ATHENS COUNTY. 53
various farms, which had fallen to their lots either as " donation lands," or as proprietors in
the Ohio Company, some of which had been partially cleared and cultivated before the
commencement of hostilities. During this period, they suffered from famine, sickness, and
death, in addition to the depredations of the Indians. The small-pox and putrid sore
throat, had both visited them in their garrisons, destroying, in some instances, whole fami
lies of children in a few days. The murderous aavage without, with sickness and famine
within, had made their castles wearisome dwelling places, although they protected them
from the tomahawk, and saved the settlements from being entirely broken up.
In the year 1797, Mr. Hewit cast his lot in the valley of the Hockhocking river, near
the town of Athens, and settled quietly do\yn to clearing his farm. He was by nature en
dowed with a clear, discriminating, and vigorous mind ; and, although his education was
very limited, extending only to reading and writing, yet his judgment was acute, and his
reasoning powers highly matured by intercourse with his fellow-men. For some years
before his death, he was a member of the Methodist church, which has the praise of re
claiming more depraved men than perhaps any other sect, and became a valuable citizen
and useful man in society. A short time previous to his decease, which took place in the
year 1814, he was appointed a Trastee of the Ohio University, at Athens. At that early
time, the duties of a Trustee mainly consisted in leasing out and managing the fiscal af
fairs of the college domain, embracing two townships of land. For this business he was
well fitted, and his judgment and good sense, were of real value to the institution, however
little he might be qualified to act in literary matters.
The life of Mr. Hewit affords an interesting subject of contemplation. Hundreds of
others, who were among the western borderers in early days, afford similar examples of
reckless daring, and outrageous acts, while surrounded with war, tumult and danger, who,
when peace was restored and they returned to the quiet scenes of domestic and civil life,
became some of the most useful, influential, and distinguished men. It shows how much
man is the creature of habit ; and that he is often governed more by the character, and the
outward example of men around him, and the times in which he lives, than by any innate
principle of good or evil, which may happen to predominate within him.
About four miles north of Athens, are mounds and ancient forti
fications with gateways. One of the mounds which was composed
of a kind of stone, differing from any in the vicinity, was taken for
the construction of a dam across the Hocking ; there were in it over
a thousand perches, and some of the stones weighed two hundred
pounds. In the mound were found copper rings and other relics.
There are many mounds in some other parts of the county.
Dr. S. P. Hildreth, of Marietta, a gentleman of well-known sci
entific attainments, thus speaks in Silliman's Journal of the fossil re
mains in this region.
The sandsione rocks contain many relics of fossil trees, of that ancient and curious fam
ily, bearing those rare devices and figures on their bark, so artificial in their appearance as
to induce a common belief among the ignorant, of their being the work of man before
the flood, and buried by that catastrophe in huge heaps of sand, since consolidated into
rock. The excavations in sandstone rocks have been, as yet, so few and partial, that but
a small number have been brought to light, although the strata through this valley are one
vast cemetery of the plants of a former creation. I have seen some specimens fonnd in
quarrying stones for a cellar, or in grading a road, and have heard of many more, proving
that there is an abundant supply laid up for future geologists, when the country becomes
more cultivated, and extensive openings shall be made in the earth. On the heads of
Shade river, a few miles sw. of Athens, there is a large deposit of fossil trees, the wood
being replaced by a dark ferraginous silex.
The yellow pine is very abundant in the lower part of the Hock
ing valley, and was probably at no very remote period, "the prevail
ing growth of this part of the country. On this point, Dr. Hildreth
also gives the following interesting facts.
Extensive districts in which a pine is not now found, are thickly scattered with pitch
pine knots, lying on the surface, the relics of former forests, which some disease, or pro-

54 BELMONT COUNTY.
bably the depredations of insects, had destroyed. In these situations large quantities of
pitch and tar were formeriy made. In numerous mounds, opened under my direction, the
charcoal found about the human bones, which they almost universally contain, and which
the aborigines first burned before casting up the mound of earth and stone, as a sacred
monument for the dead, is most generally the charcoal of pine wood — leading also to the
conclusion, that at their erection, yellow pine was the prevailing tree of the forest, for it is
not probable they would take the trouble of bringing it from any distance.
By the United States Statistics it appears there were 92,800
bushels of salt produced in the county, and 47 men employed in
the manufacture, in 1840. This has since increased. The princi
pal salt wells now in the county, are those of Ewing, Vinton &.
Co., Fuller 6z; Walker, and Samuel Denmans, at Chauncey ; Hydes,
Perkins & Prudens, near Athens.
Nelsonville, on the Hocking canal, 13 miles above Athens, is a
flourishing village, in the heart of the coal region and trade, and
contains about 300 people : considerable tobacco is packed here.
Chauncey, also on the canal 7 miles above Athens, is a village of
about 200 inhabitants, where the manufacture of salt is extensively
carried on, together with coal mining ; at one mine the coal is ob
tained by sinking a shaft 120 feet perpendicular. M'Arthurstown,
26 miles wsw. of Athens, has about 250 people, and is in a good
country. Hockingport, at the mouth of the Hocking, Hocking City,
Amesville, Hebardsville, Albany, Millfield, Chesterfield, Savannah
and Trimble, are small places.

BELMONT.
Belmont was established, September 7th, 1801, by proclamation
of Gov. St. Clair, being the ninth county formed in the N. W. Terri
tory. The name is derived from two French words, signifying a
fine mountain. It is a hilly and picturesque tract, and contains
much excellent land. The principal crops are wheat, oats, Indian
corn and tobacco, of which last, about two million pounds are annu
ally raised. It has about 68,000 sheep, and coal abounds. The fol
lowing are the names of its townships in 1840, with their population.
Warren, 2410
Washington, 1388
Wayne, 1734
Wheeling, 1389
York, 1294
Population of Belmont county in 1820, 20,329 ; in 1830, 28,543 ;
in 1840, 27,225, or 51 inhabitants to a square mile.
Belmont county was one of the earliest settled within the State of
Ohio, and the scene of several desperate encounters with the In
dians. About 1790, or perhaps two or three years later, a fort
called Dilhe's fort was erected on the west side of the Ohio oppo
site Grave creek. '

Colerain,

1389

Pultney,

1747

Flushing,

1683

Richland,

3735

Goshen,

1882

Smith,

1956

Kirkwood,

2280

Somerset,

1932

Mead,

1496

Union,

2127

Pease,

2449

BELMONT CCUNTY. 55
About 250 yards below this fort, an old man named Tate was
shot down by the Indians very early in the morning, as he was
opening his door. His daughter-in-law and grandson pulled him in
and barred the door. The Indians endeavoring to force it open,
were kept out for some time by the exertions of the boy and woman.
They at length fired through and wounded the boy. The woman
was shot from the outside as she endeavored to escape up chimney,
and fell intp the fire. The boy, who had hid behind some barrels,
ran and pulled her out, and returned again to his hiding place. The
Indians now effected an entrance, killed a girl as they came in, and
scalped the three they had shot. They then went out behind that
side of the house from the fort. The boy, who had been wounded
in the mouth, embraced the opportunity, and escaped to the fort.
The Indians, twelve or thirteen in number, went off unmolested,
although the men in the fort had witnessed the transaction and
had sufficient force to engage with them.
Captina creek is a considerable stream entering the Ohio, near
the southeast angle of Belmont. On its banks at an early day, a
sanguinary contest took place known as " the battle of Captina." Its
incidents have often and variously been given. We here relate
them as they fell from the lips of Martin Baker, of Monroe, who
was at that time a lad of about 12 years of age in Baker's fort.
One mile below the mouth of Captina, on the Virginia shore, was
Baker's fort, so named from my father. One morning, in May, 1794,
four men were sent over according to the custom, to the Ohio
side, to reconnoitre. They were Adam Miller, John Daniels, Isaac
M'Cowan, and John Shoptaw. Miller and Daniels took up stream,
the other two down. The upper scout were soon attacked by In
dians, and Miller killed ; Daniels ran up Captina about 3 miles, but
being weak from the loss of blood issuing from a wound in his arm,
was taken prisoner, carried into captivity, and subsequently released
at the treaty of Greenville. The lower scout having discovered
signs of the enemy, Shoptaw swam across the Ohio and escaped,
but M'Gowan going up towards the canoe, was shot by Indians in
ajnbush. Upon this, he ran down to the bank, and sprang into
the water, pursued by the enemy, who overtook and scalped him.
The firing being heard at the fort, they beat up for volunteers.
There were about fifty men in the fort. There being much reluc
tance among them to volunteer, my sister exclaimed, " She wouldn't
he a coward." This aroused the pride of my brother, John Ba
ker, who before had determined not to go. He joined. the others,
14 in number, including Capt. Abram Enochs. They soon crossed
the river, and went up Captina in single file, a distance of a mile
and a half, following the Indian trail. The enemy had come back
on their trails and were in ambush on the hill side awaiting their
approach. When sufficiently near they fired upon our people,
but being on an elevated position, their balls passed harmless over
them. The whites then treed. Some of the Indians came behind
and shot Capt. Enochs and Mr. Hoffman. Our people soon re-

56 BELMONT COUNTY.
treated, and the Indians pursued but a short distance. On theii
retreat my brother was shot in the hip. Determined to sell his life
as dearly as possible, he drew off one side and secreted himself in
a hollow with a rock at his back, offering no chance for the eneniy
to approach but in front. Shortly after, two guns were heard in
quick succession ; doubtless one of them was fired by my brother,
and from the signs afterwards, it was supposed he had killed an
Indian. The next day the men turned out and visited the spot.
Enochs, Hoffman and John Baker, were found dead and scalped.
Enoch's bowels were torn out, his eyes and those of Hoffman
screwed out with a wiping stick. The dead were wrapped in white
hickory bark, and brought over to the Virginia shore, and buried
in their bark coffins. There were about thirty Indians engaged in
this action, and seven skeletons of their slain were found long after
secreted in the crevices of rocks.
M'Donald, in his biographical sketch of Gov. M' Arthur, who was
in the action, says, that after the death of Capt. Enochs, that M' Ar
thur, although the youngest man in the company, was unanimously
called upon to direct the retreat. The wounded who were able to
walk were placed in front, while M' Arthur with his Spartan Band
covered the retreat. The moment an Indian showed himself in
pursuit, he was fired upon, and generally it is believed with effect.
The Indians were so severely handled, that they gave up the pur
suit. The Indians were commanded by the Shawnee Chief, Char
ley Wilkey. He told the author [M'Donald] of this narrative, that
the battle of Captina was the most severe conflict he ever witnessed ;
that although he had the advantage of the ground and the first fire,
he lost the most of his men, half of them having been either tilled
or wounded.
The celebrated Indian hunter, Lewis Wetzel, was often through
this region. Belmont has been the scene of at least two of the da
ring adventures of this far-famed borderer.
While hunting, Wetzel fell in with a young hunter who lived on Dunkard's creek, and
was persuaded to accompany him to his home. On their arrival they found the house in
rains and all the family murdered, except a young woman who had been bred wj^h
them, and to whom the young man was ardently attached. She was taken alive, as was
found by examining the trail of the enemy, who were three Indians and a white renegado.
Buming with revenge, they followed the trafl until opposite the mouth of Captina, where the
enemy had crossed. They swam the stream and discovered the Indians camp, around the
fires of which lay the enemy in careless repose. The young woman was apparentiy un
hurt, but was making much moaning and lamentation. The young man, hardly able to re
strain his rage, was for firing and rushing instantly upon them. Wetzel, more cautious, told
him to wait until day Ught when there was a better chance of success in killing the whole
party. At dawn the Indians prepared to depart. The young man selecting the white rene
gade, and Wetzel the Indian, they both fired simultaneously with fatal effect. The young
man rushed forward knife in hand to relieve the mistress of his affections, while Wetzel
reloaded and pursued the two surviving Indians, who had taken to the woods until they could
ascertain the number of their enemies. Wetzel, as soon aa he was discovered, discharged
his nfle at random m order to draw them from their covert. The rase took effect, and
u ^ .V, K / ^t?°"^ "' ''^'''°' """^ suddenly wheeling about discharged his rifle
through the body of his nearest and unsuspecting enemy. The remaining Indian seeing
the fate of his compamon and that his enemy's rifle was unloaded, mshed forward with
all energy, the prospect of prompt revenge being fairly before him. Wetzel led him on

BELMONT COUNTY.

57

dodging from tree to tree, until his rifle was again ready, when suddenly turning he fired,
and his remaining enemy fell dead at his feet. After taking their scalps, Wetzel and his
friend, with their rescued captive, retumed in safety to the settlement.
A short time after Crawford's defeat, in 1782, Wetzel accompanied Thomas Mills, a
soldier in that action, to obtain his horse, which he had left near the site of St. ClairsviUe.
They were met by a party of about forty Indians, at the Indian springs, two miles from St.
ClairsviUe, on the road to Wheeling. Both parties discovered each other at the same mo
ment, when Lewis .instantly fired and killed an Indian, while the Indians wounded his
companion in the heel, overtook and killed him. Four Indians pursued Wetzel. About
half a mile beyond, one of the Indians having got, in the pursuit, within a few steps, Wet
zel wheeled and shot him, and then continued the retreat. In less than a mile farther, u.
second one came so close to him that, as he turned to fire, he caught the muzzle of his gun,
when, after a severe struggle, Wetzel brought it to his chest, and discharging it, his opponent
fell dead. Wetzel still continued on his course, pursued by the two Indians. All three
were pretty well fatigued, and often stopped and treed. After going something more than
a mile, .Wetzel took advantage of an open ground, over which the Indians were passing,
stopped suddenly to shoot the foremost, who thereupon sprang behind a small sapling.
Wetzel fired and wounded him mortally. The remaining Indian then gave a little yell,
exclaiming, " No catch that man, gun always loaded." After the peace of 1795, Wetzel
pushed for the frontier, on the Mississippi, where he could trap the beave^ hunt the buffalo
and deer, and occasionally shoot an Indian, the object of his mortal hmed. He finally
died, as he had lived, a free man of the forest.

^ - • —

St. ClairsviUe.
St. ClairsviUe, the county seat, is situated on an elevated and
romantic site, in a rich agricultural region, on the line of the National
road, 11 miles west of Wheeling, and 116 east of Columbus. It
contains 6 places for public worship : 2 Friends, 1 Presbyterian, 1
Episcopal, 1 Methodist, and 1 Union, 1 female seminary, 12 mer
cantile stores, 2 or 3 newspaper offices, H. Anderson's map engrav
ing and publishing establishment, and, in 1840, had 829 inhabitants.
Cuming's tour, published' in 1810, states that this town "was laid
out in the woods, by David Newell, in 1801." On the south side of
Newell's plat, is an additional part, laid out by William Matthews,
which was incorporated with Newell's plat, on the 23d January,
1807, by the name of St. ClairsviUe." By the act of incorporation,
the following officers were appointed until the first stated meeting
of the inhabitants should be held for an election, viz. John Patterson,

58 BELMONT COUNTY.
President ; Sterling Johnston, Recorder ; Samuel Sullivan, Marshall ;
Groves Wm. Brown, John Brown, and Josiah Dillon, Trustees ;
William Congliton, Collector ; James Colwell, Treasurer, and
Robert Griffeth, Town Marshall. The view given was taken from
an elevation west of the town, near the National road, and Neis-
wanger's old tavern, shown on the extreme right. The building in
the distance, on the left, shaded by poplars, is the Friend's meeting
house ; in the centre is shown the spire of the court house, and on
the right, the tower of the Presbyterian church.
St. ClairsviUe derives its name from the unfortunate but meri
torious Arthur St. Clair. He was born in Scotland, in 1734, and
after receiving a classical education in one of the most celebrated
universities of his native country, studied medicine ; but having a
taste for military pursuits, he sought and obtained a subaltern's
appointment, and was with Wolfe in the storming of Quebec.
After the peace of 1763, he was assigned the command of Fort
Ligonier, in Pennsylvania, and received there a grant of one thousand
acres. Prior to the revolutionary war, he held several civil offices.
His military skill and experience, intelligence and integrity were
such, that when the revolutionary war commenced, he was ap
pointed Colonel of Continentals. In August, 1776, he was promoted
to the rank of Brigadier, and bore an active part in the battles of
Trenton and Princeton. He was* subsequently created a Major
General, and ordered to repair to Ticonderoga, where he commanded
the garrison, and on the approach of Burgoyne's army, abandoned
it. Charges of cowardice, incapacity and treachery were brought
against him, in consequence. He was tried by a court martial, who,
with all the facts before them, acquitted him, accompanying their
report with the declaration, that " Major General St. Clair is ac
quitted, with the highest honor, of the charges against him." Con
gress subsequently, with an unanimous voice, confirmed this sen
tence. The facts were, that the works were incomplete and inca
pable of being defended against the whole British army, and although
St. Clair might have gained great applause by a brave attempt at
defence, yet it would have resulted in the death of many of his
men, and probably the capture of the remainder ; a loss which, it
was afterwards believed in camp, and perhaps foreseen by St. Clair,
would have prevented the taking of Burgoyne's armv. In daring
to do an unpopular act, for the public good, St. Clair exhibited a
high degree of moral courage, and deserves more honor than he
who wins a battle.
St. Clair served, with reputation, until the close of the war. In
1785, while residing on his farm, at Ligonier, he was appointed a
delegate to the Continental Congress, and was soon after chosen
President of that august body. After the passage of the ordinance
for the government of the North-western territory, he was made
governor, and continued m the office until within a few weeks of
the termination of the territorial form of government, in the winter
of 1802-3, when he was removed by President Jefferson.

BELMONT COUNTY. 59
The remainder of the sketch of Gov. St. Clair, we give in ex
tracts from the Notes of Judge Burnet, who was personally ac
quainted with him. Beside being clearly and beautifully written,
it contains important facts in the legislative history of Ohio.
During the continuance of the first grade of that imperfect government, he enjoyed the
respect and confidence of every class of the people. He was plain and simple in his dress
and equipage, open and frank in his manners, and accessible to persons of every .rank. In
these respects, he exhibited a striking contrast with the Secretary, Colonel Sargent ; and
that contrast, in some measure, increased his popularity, which he retained, unimpaired,
till after the commencement of the first session of the legislature. During that session, he
manifested a strong desire to enlarge his own powers, and restrict those of the Assembly ;
which was the more noticed, as he had opposed the usurpations of the legislative council,
composed of himself, or in his absence, the Secretary, and the Judges of the General
Court ; and had taken an early opportunity of submitting his views on that subject to the
General Assembly. . . .
The effect of the constraction he gave, of his own powers, may be seen in the fact,
that of the thirty bills, passed by the two Houses,' during the first session, and sent to him
for his approval, he refused his assent to eleven; some of which were supposed to be of
much importance, and all of them calculated, more or less, to advance the public interest.
Some of them he rejected, because they related to the establishment of new counties ;
others, because he thought they were unnecessary or inexpedient. Thus more than a third
of the fraits of the labor of that entire session was lost, by the exercise of the arbitrary
discretion of one man  ,
This, and some other occurrences of a similar character, which were manifest deviations
from his usual course, not easily accounted for, multiplied his opponents very rapidly, and
rendered it more difficult for his friends to defend and sustain him. They also created a
state of bad feeling between the legislative and executive branches, and eventually termi
nated in his removal from office, before the expiration of the territorial government.
The governor was unquestionably a man of superior talents, of extensive information,
and of great uprightness of purpose, as well as suavity of manners. His general course,
though in the main correct, was in some respects injurfbus to his own popularity ; but it
was the result of an honest exercise of his judgment. He not only believed that the
power he claimed belonged legitimately to the executive, but was convinced that the man
ner in which he exercised it, was imposed on him as a duty, by the Ordinance ; and was
calculated to advance the best interests of the territory. .
Soon after the governor was removed from office, he retumed to the Legonier valley,
poor, and destitute of the means of subsistence ; and unfortunately, too much disabled,
by age and infirmity, to embark in any kind of active business. During his admin
istration of the territorial government, he was induced to make himself personally ¦
Uable for the purchase of a number of pack-horses and other articles necessary to fit out
an expedition against the Indians, to an amount of some two or three thousand dollars,
which he was afterwards compelled to pay. Having no use for the money at the time, he
did not present his claim to the govemment. After he was removed from office, he looked
to that fund as his deuendence for future subsistence ; and, under a full expectation of
receiving it, he repaired to Washington City, and presented his account to the proper offi
cer of the treasury. To his utter surprise and disappointment, it was rejected, on the
mortifying ground, that, admitting it to have been originally correct, it was barred by the
statute ; and that the time which had elapsed, afforded the highest presumption that it had
been settled, although no voucher or memorandum to that effect could be found in the
department. To counteract the alledged presumption of payment, the original vouchers,
showing the purchase, the purpose to which the property was apphed, and the payment of
the money, were exhibited. It was, however, still insisted, that as the transaction was an
old one, and had taken place before the burning of the war office, in Philadelphia, the
lapse of time furnished satisfactory evidence that the claim must have been settled, and
the vouchers destroyed in that conflagration.
The pride of the old veteran was deeply wounded, by the ground on which his claim
was refused ; and he was induced, from that consideration, as well as by the pressure of
poverty and want, to persevere in his efforts to maintain the justice and equity of hia
demand ; still hoping that presumption would give way to trath. For the purpose of
getting rid of his solicitations. Congress passed an act, purporting to be an act for his
relief; but which merely removed the technical objection, founded on lapse of time, by
authorizing a settlement of his demands, regardless of the limitation. This step seemed

60 BELMONT COUNTY.
necessary, to preserve their own character ; but it left the worn out veteran still at the
mercy of the accounting officers of the department, from whom he had nothing to expect,
but disappointment. During the same session, a bill was introduced into the House of
Representatives, granting him an annnuity, which was rejected, on the third reading, by a
vote of 48 to 50.
After spending the principal part of two sessions, in useless efforts, subsisting, during the
time, on the bounty of his friends, he abandoned the pursuit in despair, and retumed to the
Legonier valley, where he lived several years in the most abject poverty, in the family of a
widowed daughter, as destitute as himself At length, Pennsylvania, his adopted state,
from considerations of personal respect, and gratitude for past services, as well as from a
laudable feeling of state pride, settled on him an annuity of three hundred dollars, which
was soon after raised to six hundred and fifty dollars. 'That act of beneficence gave to
the gallant old soldier a comfortable subsistence for the little remnant of his days which
then remained. The honor resulting to the state, from that step, was very much enhanced,
by the fact, that the individual on whom their bounty was bestowed, was a foreigner, and
was known to be a warm opponent, in politics, to the great majority of the legislature and
their constituents.
He lived, however, but a short time to ¦enjoy the bounty. On the 31st of August, 1818,
that venerable officer of the Revolution, after a long, brilliant and useful life, died of an
injury occasioned by the running away of his horse, near Greensburgh, in the eighty-fourth
year of his age.
Bridgeport, on the west bank of the Ohio, opposite the city of
Wheeling, and on the National road, is an important point for the
forwarding goods to the West. It contains 1 church, 1 grist and 1
saw mill, 3 stores, 3 forwarding and commission houses, and had, in
1840, 329 inhabitants.
In the spring of 1791, the cabin of Captain Joseph Kirkwood, at
this place, was attacked at night by a party of Indians, who, after a
severe action, were repulsed. This Captain Kirkwood " was the
gallant and unrewarded Captain Kirkwood, of the Delaware line,
in the war of the revolution, to whom such frequent and honorable
allusion is made in Lee's memoir of the Southern campaigns. The
state of Delaware had but one continental regiment, which, at the
defeat at Camden, was reduced to a single company. It was there
fore impossible, under the rules, for Kirkwood to be promoted ; and
he was under the mortification of beholding inferior officers in the
regiments of other states, promoted over him, while he, with all his
merit, was compelled to remain a captain, solely in consequence of
the small force Delaware was enabled to maintain in the service.
He fought with distinguished gallantry through the war, and was in
the bloody battles of Camden, Holkirks, Eutaw and Ninety Six."
Captain Kirkwood moved to this place in 1789, and built his cabin
on the knoll, about thirty yards west of the present residence of Mr.
M'Swords. At the time of the attack on the cabin, there was an
unfinished block-house standing on the highest part of the knoll,
only a few yards distant. On the night of the attack, a party of
fourteen soldiers, under the command of Captain Joseph Biggs,
together with Captain Kirkwood and family, were in the cabin.
About two hours before day break, the captain's little son Joseph,
had occasion to leave the cabin for a few moments, and requested
Captain Biggs to accompany him. They were out but a few min
utes, and although unknown to them, were surrounded by Indians.
They had returned, and again retired to sleep in the upper loft.

BELMONT COUNTY. 61
when they soon discovered the roof in a blaze, which was the first
intimation they had of the presence of an enemy. Captain K. was
instantly awakened, when he and his men commenced pushing off
the roof, the Indians at the same time firing upon them, from under
cover of the block-house. Captain Biggs, on the first alarm, ran
down the ladder into the room below, to get his rifle, when a ball
entered a window and wounded him in the wrist, Soon the Indians
had surrounded the house, and attempted to break in the door with
their tomahawks. Those within braced it with puncheons from the
floor. In the panic of the moment, several of the men wished to
escape from the cabin, but Captain K. silenced them with the threat
of taking the life of the flrst man who made the attempt, asserting
that the Indians would tomahawk them as fast as they left. The
people of Wheeling — one mile distant — hearing the noise of the
attack, fired a swivel, to encourage the defenders, although fearful of
coming to the rescue. This enraged the Indians the more ; they
sent forth terrific yells, and brought brush, piled it around the cabin,
and set it on fire. Those within, in a measure smothered the flames,
first with the water and milk in the house, and then with damp
earth, from the floor of the cabin. The fight was kept up about
two hours, until dawn, when the Indians retreated. Had they at
tacked earlier, success would have resulted. The loss of the In
dians, or their number, was unknown — only one was seen. He was
in the act of climbing up the corner of the cabin, when he was
discovered, let go his hold and fell. Seven of those within were
wounded, and on«, a Mr. Walker, mortally. He was a brave man.
As he lay, disabled and helpless, oh his back, on the earth, he called
out to the Indians, in a taunting manner. He died in a few hours,
and was buried the next day, at Wheeling, with military honors.
A party of men, under Gen. Benjamin Biggs, of West Liberty,
went in pursuit of the Indians, but without success. A niece of
Captain Kirkwood, during the attack, was on a visit about twenty
miles distant, on Buffalo creek. In the night, she (Jj-eamed that the
cabin was attacked, and heard the guns. So strong an impression
did it make, that she arose and rode down with all her speed to
Wheeling, where she arrived two hours after sunrise.
After this affair. Captain Kirkwood moved with his family to
Newark, Delaware. On his route, he met with some of St. Clair's
troops, then on their way to Cincinnati. Exasperated at the Indians,
for their attack upon his house, he accepted the command of a com
pany of Delaware troops, was with them at the defeat of St. Clair,
in the November following, " where he fell, in a brave attempt to
repel the enemy with the bayonet, and thus closed a career as hon
orable as it was unrewarded."
Elizabeth Zane, who acted with so much heroism at the siege of
Wheeling, in 1782, lived many years since about two miles above
Bridgeport, on the Ohio side of the river, near Martinsville. She
was twice married, first to Mr. M'Laughlin, and secondly to Mr.
Clark. The anecdote we derive from a published source.

62 BELMONT COUNTY.
When Lynn, the ranger, gave the alarm that an Indian army was approaching, the fort
having been for some time unoccupied by a garrison, and Colonel Zane's house having been
used for a magazine, those who retired into the fortress had to take with them a supply of
ammunition for its defence. The supply of powder, deemed ample at the time, was now
almost exhausted, by reason of the long continuance of the siege, and the repeated en
deavors of the savages to take the forf by storm : a few rounds only remained. In this
emergency, it became necessary to renew their stock from an abundant store which was
deposited in Colonel Zane's house. Accordingly, it was proposed that one of the fleetest
men should endeavor to reach the house, obtain a supply of powder, and retum with it to
the fort. It was an enterprise full of danger ; but many of the heroic spirits shut up in
the fort were willing to encounter the hazard. Among those who volunteered to go on
this enterprise, was Elizabeth, the sister of Colonel E. Zane. She was young, active and
athletic, with courage to dare the danger, and fortitude to sustain her through it. Dis
daining to weigh the hazard of her own life against that of others, when told that a man
would encounter less danger by reason of his greater fleetness, she replied, " and should he
fall, his loss will be more severely felt ; you have not one man to spare ; a woman will not
be missed in the defence of the fort." Her services were then accepted. Divesting herself
of some of her garments, as tending to impede her progress, she stood prepared for the
hazardous adventure ; and when the gate was thrown open, bounded forth with the buoy
ancy of hope, and in the confidence of success. Wrapt in amazement, the Indians beheld
her springing forward, and only exclaiming, " a squaw," " a squaw," no attempt was
made to interrapt her progress : arrived at the door, she proclaimed her errand. .Colonel
Silas Zane fastened a table cloth around her waist, and emptying into it a keg of powder,
again she ventured forth. The Indians were no longer passive. Ball after ball whizzed
by, several of which passed through her clothes : she reached the gate, and entered the fort
in safety ; and thus was the garrison again saved by female intrepidity. This heroine had
but recently retumed from Philadelphia, where she had received her education, and was
wholly unused to such scenes as were daily passing on the frontiers. The distance she
had to run was about forty yards.
Among the best sketches of backwoods life, is that written by Mr.
John S. Williams, editor of the American Pioneer, and published
in it in October, 1843. In the spring of 1800, his father's family re
moved from Carolina and settled with others on Glenn's run, about
six miles northeast of St. ClairsviUe. He was then a lad, as he re
lates, of seventy five pounds weight. From his sketch, " Our Cabin ;
or Life in the Woods," we make some extracts.
Emigrants poured in from different parts, cabins were put up in every direction, and wo
men, children and goods tumbled into them. The tide of emigration flowed like water
through a breach in a mill-dam. Every thing was bustie and confusion, and all at work
that could work. In tMfe midst of all this, the mumps, and perhaps one or two other dis
eases, prevailed and gave us a seasoning. Our cabin had been raised, covered, part of
the cracks chinked, and part of the floor laid when we moved in, on Christmas day !
There had not been a stick cut except in building the cabin. We had intended an inside
chimney, for we thought the chimney ought to be in the house. We had a log put across
the whole width of the cabin for a mantel, but when the floor was in we found it so low as
not to answer, and removed it. Here was a great change for my mother and sister, as well
as the rest, but particularly my mother. She was raised in the most delicate manner in and
near London, and lived most of her time in affluence, and always comfortable. She was
now in the wilderness, surrounded by wild beasts ; in a cabin with about half a floor, no
door, no celling over head, not even a tolerable sign for a fireplace, the light of day and the
chilling winds of night passing between every two logs in the building, the cabin so high
from the ground that a bear, wolf, panther, or any other animal less in size than a cow,
could enter without even a squeeze. Such was our situation on Thursday and Thursday
night, December 25th, 1800, and which was bettered but bv very slow degrees. We got
the rest of the floor laid in a very few days, the chinking of the cracks went on slowly,
but the daubing could not proceed till weather more suitable, which happened in a few
days ; door-ways were sawed out and steps made of the logs, and the back of the chimney
was raised up to the mantel, but the funnel of sticks and clay was delayed until spring.
Our family consisted of my mother, a sister, of twenty-two, my brother, near twentf-one
and very weakly, and myself, m my eleventh year. Two years afterwards. Black Jenny

BELMONT COUNTY.

63

followed us in company with my half-brother, Richard, and his family. She lived two
years with us in Ohio, and died in the winter of 1803-4.
In building our cabin it was set to front the north and south, my brother using my father's
pocket compass on the occasion. We had no idea of living in a house that did not stand

Our Cabin; or Life in the Woods.
square with the earth itself. This argued our ignorance of the comforts and conveniencies of
a pioneer life. The position of the house, end to the hill, necessarily elevated the lower
end, and the determination of having both a north and south door, added much to the airi
ness of the domicil, particularly after the green ash puncheons had shrank so as to have
cracks in the fioor and doors from one to two inches wide. At both the doors we had high,
unsteady, and sometimes icy steps, made by piling up the logs cut out of the wall. We
had, as the reader will see, a window, if it could be called a window, when, perhaps, it
was the largest spot in the top, bottom, or sides of the cabin at which the wind could not
enter. It was made by sawing out a log, placing sticks across, and then, by pasting an old
newspaper over the hole, and applying some hog's lard, we had a kind of glazing which
shed a most beautiful and mellow light across ,the cabin when the sun shone on it. All
other light entered at the doors, cracks and chimney.
Our cabin was twenty four by eighteen. The west end was occupied by two beds, the
center of each side by a door, and here our symmetry had to stop, for on the opposite side of
the vrindow, made of clapboards, supported on pins driven into the logs, were our shelves.
Upon these shelves my sister displayed in ample order, a host of pewter plates, basins, and
dishes, and spoons, scoured and bright. It was none of your new-fangled pewter made of
lead, but the best London pewter, which our father himself bought of Townsend, the man
ufacturer. These were the plates upon which you could hold your meat so as to cut it
vrithout slipping and without dulling your knife. But, alas I the days of pewter plates and
sharp dinner knives have passed away never to retum. To retum to our intemal ar
rangements. A ladder of five rounds occupied the corner near the window. By this,
when we got a floor above, we could ascend. Our chimney occupied most of the east end ;
pots and kettles opposite the window under the shelves, a gun on hooks over the north
door, four split-bottom chairs, three three-legged stools, and a small eight by ten looking-
glass sloped from the wall over a large towel and combcase. These, with a clumsy shovel
and a pair of tongs, made in Frederick, with one shank straight, as the best manufacture
of pinches and blood-bhsters, completed our furniture, except a spinning-wheel and such
things as were necessary to work with. It was absolutely necessary to have three-legged
stools, as four legs of any thing could not all touch the floor at the same time.
The completion of our cabin went on slowly. The season was inclement, we were
weak-handed and weak-pocketed ; in fact, laborers were not to be had. We got our chim
ney up breast high as soon as we could, and got our cabin daubed as high as the joists
outside. It never was daubed on the inside, for my sister, who waa very nice, could not

64 BELMONT COUNTY.
consent to " live right next to the mud." My impression now is, that the window waa
not constracted till spring, for until the sticks and clay was put on the chimney we could
possibly have no need of a window ; for the flood of light which always poured into the
cabin from the fireplace would have extinguished our paper win4ow, and rendered it as
useless as the moon at noonday. We got a floor laid over head as soon as possible, per
haps in a month ; but when it was laid, the reader will readily conceive of its imperviousness
to wind or weather, when we mention that it was laid of loose clapboards split from a red
oak, the stump of which may be seen beyond the cabin. That tree grew in the night, and
so twisting that each board laid on two diagonally opposite corners, and a cat might have
shook every board on our ceiling.
It may be well to inform the unlearned reader that clapboards are such lumber as pio
neers split with a frow, and resemble barrel staves before they are shaved, but are split
longer, wider and thinner ; of such our roof and ceiling were composed. Puncheons
were planks made by splitting logs to about two and a half or three inches in thickness,
and hewing them on one or both sides with the broad-axe. Of such our fioor, doors, ta
bles and stools were manufactured. The eave-bearers are those end logs which project
over to receive' the butting poles, against which the lower tier of clapboards rest in forming
the roof The trapping is the roof timbers, composing the gable end and the ribs, the ends
of which appear in the drawing, being those logs upon which the clapboards lie. The
trap logs are those of unequal length above the eave bearers, which form the gable ends,
and upon which the ribs rest. The weight poles are those small logs laid on the roof,
which weigh down the course of clapboards on which they lie, and against which the next
course above is placed. The knees are pieces of heart timber placed above the butting
poles, successively, to prevent the weight poles from rolling off. .
The evenings of the first winter did not pass off as pleasantly as evenings afterward.
We had raised no tobacco to stem and twist, no corn to shell, no turnips to scrape ; we
had no tow to spin into rope-yam, nor straw to plait for hats, and we had come so late we
could get but few walnuts to crack. We had, however, the Bible, George Fox's Journal,
Barkley's Apology, and a number of books, all better than much of the fashionable read
ing of the present day — from which, after reading, the reader finds he has gained nothing,
while his understanding has been made the dupe of the writer's fancy — that while reading
he had given himself up to be led in mazes of fictitious imagination, and losing his taste
for solid reading, as frothy luxuries destroy the appetite for wholesome food. To our stock
of books were soon after added a borrowed copy of the Pilgrim's Progress, which we read
twice through without stopping. The first winter our living was traly scanty and hard ;
but even this winter had its felicities. We had part of a barrel of flour which we had
brought from Fredericktown. Besides this, we had a part of a jar of hog's lard brought
fro^i old Carolina ; not the tasteless stuff which now goes by that name, but pure leaf lard,
taken from hogs raised on pine roots and fattened on sweet potatoes, and into which, while
rendering, were immersed the boughs of the fragrant' bay tree, that imparted to the lard a
rich flavor. Of that flour, shortened with this lard, my sister every Sunday morning, and
at no other time, made short biscuit for breakfast — not these greasy gum-elastic biscuit, we
mostly meet with now, rolled out vrith a pin, or cut out with a cutter ; or those that are, per
haps, speckled by or puffed up vrith refined lye called saleeratus, but made out, one by
one, in her fair hands, placed in neat juxtaposition in a skillet or spider, pricked with a
fork to prevent blistering, and baked before an open fire — not half-baked and half-stewed
in a cooking stove. . . ¦ . .
In the ordering of a good Providence the winter waa open, but windy. While the wind
was of great use in driving the smoke and ashes out of our cabin, it shook terribly the
timber standing almost over us. We were sometimes much and needlessly alarmed. We
had never seen a dangerous looking tree near a dwelling, but here we were surrounded by
the tall giants of the forest, waving their boughs and uniting their brows over us, as if in
defiance of our disturbing their repose, and usurping then- long and uncontested pre
emption nghts. The beech on the left often shook hia bushy head over us as if in absolute
disapprobation of our settling there, threatening to crash us if we did not pack up and start.
The walnut over the spring branch stood high and straight ; no one could tell which way
it inclined, but all concluded that if it had a preference, it was in favor of quartering on
our cabin. We got assistance to cut it down. The axeman doubted his ability to control
Its direction by reason that he must necessarily cut it almost off before it would fall. He
thought by felling the tree in the direction of the reader, along near the chimney, and thus
favor the httle lean it seemed to have, would be the means of saving the cabm. He was
successfiil Part of the stump still stands. These, and all other dangerous trees, were got
down without other damage than many frights and frequent desertions of the premises, by

BELMONT COUNTY. 65
the family while the trees were being cut. The ash beyond the house crossed the scarf
and fell on the cabin, but vrithout damage 
The monotony of the time for several of the first years was broken and enlivened by
the howl of wild beasts. The wolves howling around us seemed to moan their inability to
drive us from their long and undisputed domain. The bears, panthers and deers seemingly
got miffed at our approach or the partiality of the hunters, and but seldom troubled us.
One bag of meal would make a whole family rejoicingly happy and thankful then, when
a loaded East Indiaman will fail to do it now, and is passed off as a common business
transaction without ever once thinking of the Giver, so independent have we become in the
short space of forty years ! Having got out of the wilderness in less time than the children
of Israel, we seem to be even more forgetful and unthankful than they. When spring was
fully come and our little patch of com, three acres, put in among the beech roots, which
at every step contended with the shovel-plough for the right of soil, and held it too, we
enlarged our stock of conveniences. As soon as bark would ran, (peel off,) we could
make ropes and bark boxes. These we stood in great need of, as such things as bureaus,
stands, wardrobes, or even barrels, were not to be had. The manner of making ropes of
linn bark, was to cut the bark in strips of convenient length, and water-rot it in the same
manner as rotting flax or hemp. When this was done, the inside bark would peel off and
spht up so fine as to make a pretty considerably rough and good-for-but-httle kind of a
rope. Of this, however, we were very glad, and let no ship owner with his grass ropes
laugh at us. We made two kinds of boxes for furniture. One kind was of hickory bark
with the outside shaved off. This we would take off all around the tree, the size of which
would determine the calibre of our box. Into one end we would place a flat piece of
bark or puncheon cut round to fit in the bark, which stood on end the same as when on
the tree. There was little need of hooping, as the strength of t~he bark would keep that
all right enough. Its shrinkage would make the top unsightly in a parlor now-a-days, but
then they were considered quite an addition to the furniture. A much finer article was
made of slippery-elm bark, shaved smooth and with the inside out, bent round and sewed
together where the ends of the hoop or main bark lapped over. The length of the bark
was around the box, and inside out. A bottom was made of a piece of the "same bark dried
flat, and a lid like that of a common band box, made in the same way. This was the
finest fiimiture in a lady's dressing room, and then, as now, with the finest furniture, the
lapped or sewed side was turned to the wall and the prettiest part to the spectator. They
were usually made oval, and while the bark was green were easily ornamented with draw
ings of birds, trees, &c., agreeably to the taste and skill of the fair manufacturer. As
we belonged to the Society of Friends, it may be fairly presumed that our band boxes were
not thus ornamented. . . . .
We settled on beech land, which took much labor to clear. We could do no better than
clear out the smaller stuff and bum the brash, &c., around the beeches which, in spite of
the girdling and buming we could do to them, would leaf out the first year, and often a little
the second. The land, however, was very rich, and would bring better com than might
be expected. We had to tend it principally with the hoe, that is, to chop down the nettles,
the water- weed, and the touch-me-not. Grass, careless, lambs-quarter, and Spanish "nee
dles were reserved to pester the better prepared farmer. We cleared a small tumip patch,
which we got in about the 10th of August. We sowed in timothy seed, which took well,
and next year we had a little hay besides. The tops and blades of the com were also
carefully saved for our horse, cow, and the two sheep. The tumips were sweet and good,
and in the fall we took care to gather walnuts and hickory nuts, which were very abun
dant. These, with the turnips which we scraped, supplied the place of frait. I have al
ways been partial to scraped tumips, and could now beat any three dandies at scraping
them. Johnny-cake, also, when we had meal to make it of, helped to make up our eve
ning's repast. The Sunday morning biscuit had all evaporated, but the loss was partially
supplied by the nuts and tumips. Our regular supper was mush and milk, and by the
time we had shelled our com, stemmed tobacco, and plaited straw to make hats, &c., &c.,
the mush and milk had seemingly decamped from the neighborhood of our ribs. To re
lieve this difficulty, my brother and I would bake a thin johnny-cake, part of which we
would eat, and leave the rest till moming. At dayhght we would eat the balance as we
walked from the house to work.
The methods of eating mush and milk were various. Some would sit around the pot,
and eveiy one take therefrom for himself Some would set a table and each have his tin
cup of milk, and with a pewter spoon take just as much mush from the dish or the pot,
if it was on the table, as he thought would fill his mouth or throat, then lowering it into
the milk, would take some to wash it down. This method kept the milk cooi; and by
9

66 BROWN COUNTY.
frequent repetitions the pioneer would contract a faculty of correctly estimating the proper
amount of each. Others would mix mush and milk together. ...
To get grinding done was often a great difficulty, by reason of the scarcity of mills, the
freezes in winter, and droughts in summer. We had often to manufacture meal {when we
had corn) in any way we could get the corn to pieces. We soaked and pounded it, we
shaved it, we planed it, and, at the proper season, grated it. When one of our neighbors
got a hand-mill, it was thought quite an acquisition to the neighborhood. In after years,
when in time of freezing or drought, we could get grinding by waiting for our tum no
more than one day and a night at a horse mill, we thought ourselves happy. To save
meal we often made pumpkin bread, in which when meal was scarce, the pumpkin would
so predominate as to render it next to impossible to tell our bread from that article, either
by taste, looks, or the amount of nutriment it contained. Salt was five dollars per bushel,
and we used none in our corn bread, which we soon liked as well without it. Often, has
sweat ran into my mouth, which tasted as fresh and flat as distilled water. What meat
we had at first was fresh, and but little of that, for had we been hunters we had no time to
practice it.
We had no candles, and cared but little about them except for summer use. In Carolina
we had the real fat light-wood, not merely pine knots, but the fat straight pine. This, from
the brilliancy of our parlor, of winter evenings, might be supposed to put, not only can
dles, lamps, camphine, Greenough's chemical oil, but even gas itself, to the blush. In the
West we had not this, but my business was to ramble the woods every evening for sea
soned sticks, or the bark of the shelly hickory, for light. 'Tis trae that our light was not
as good as even candles, but we got along without fretting, for we depended more upon
the goodness of our eyes than we did upon the brilliancy of the light.
Barnesville, 18 miles wsw. of St. ClairsviUe, is a large and flour
ishing town, containing 2 churches, 1 male academy, 1 masonic hall,
and a population of about 750. Martinsville, 2 miles nw. of Wheel
ing city, on the Ohio river, contains 3 churches, 3 stores, and a
population of 400. Morristown, 10 miles w. of St. ClairsviUe, on
the National road, has 5 stores, 2 churches, and 350 people. Flush
ing, 10 miles nw. of St. ClairsviUe, has 3 stores and 250 people.
Bellaire, Belmont, Hendrysburg, Jacobsburg, Somerton, Uniontown,
West Wheeling, Burlington, Centreville, Farmington, Loydsville,
Shepperdstown, and Steinersvile, are also small villages.

BROWN.
Brown was formed from Adams and Clermont, March 1, 1817,
and named from Gen. Jacob Brown, an officer of the war of 1812.
Excepting the Ohio river hills, the surface is level or undulating,
and the soil generally fertile : the northern part, more especially, is
adapted to grazing, and the southern to grain. The staples are
wheat, corn, rye, oats and pork. The following are the names of
its townships in 1840, with their population.
Byrd, 2422 Huntington, 1957 Pleasant, 1485
Clark, 1290 Jackson, 1253 Scott, 1101
Eagle 888 Lewis, 2044 Steriing, 608
Frankhn, 1199 Perry, 1869 Union, 2071
Green, 358 Pike, 792 Washington, 848
Population of Brown county, in 1820, 13,367; in 1830, 17,866;
m 1840, 21,825, or 44 inhabitants to a square mile
A short time previous to the settlement of this county, a severe

BROWN COUNTY. 67
battle was fought at a locality, called " the salt lick," in Perry town
ship, in the northern part of the county, between a party of Ken
tuckians and some Indians, under Tecumseh. The circumstances
are here given from Drake's life of that celebrated Indian chief
" In the month of March, 1 792, some horses were stolen by the
Indians, from the settlements in Mason county, Kentucky. A party
of whites, to the number of thirty-six, was immediately raised for
the purpose of pursuing them. It embraced Kenton, Whiteman,
M'Intyre, Downing, Washburn, Calvin and several other expe
rienced woodsmen. The first named, Simon Kenton, a distinguished
Indian fighter, was placed in command. The trail of the Indians
being taken, it was found they had crossed the Ohio, just below the
mouth of Lee's creek, which was reached by the pursuing party
towards evening. Having prepared rafts, they crossed the Ohio
that night, and encamped. Early next morning the trail was again
taken and pursued, on a north course, all day, the weather being bad
and the ground wet. On the ensuing morning, twelve of the men
were unable to continue the pursuit, and were permitted to return.
The remainder followed the trail until eleven o'clock, A. M., when
a bell was heard, which they supposed indicated their approach to
the Indian camp. A halt was called, and all useless baggage and
clothing laid aside. Whiteman and two others were sent ahead as
spies, in different directions, each being followed by a detachment
of the party. After moving forward some distance, it was found
that the bell was approaching them. They halted, and soon per
ceived a solitary Indian riding towards them. When within one
hundred and fifty yards, he was fired at and killed. Kenton directed
the spies to proceed, being now satisfied that the camp of the In
dians was near at hand. They pushed on rapidly, and after going
about four miles, found the Indians encamped on the south-east side
of the east fork of the Little Miami, a few miles above the place where
the town of Williamsburg has since been built. The indications of
a considerable body of Indians were so strong, that the expediency
of an attack at that hour of the day was doubted by Kenton. A
hurried council was held, in which it was determined to retire, if it
could be done without discovery, and lie concealed until night, and
then assault the camp. This plan was carried into execution. Two
of the spies were left to watch the Indians, and ascertain whether
the pursuing party had been discovered. The others retreated for
some distance, and took a commanding position on a ridge. The
spies watched until night, and then reported to their commander,
that they had not been discovered by the enemy. The men being
wet and cold, they were now marched down into a hollow, where
they kindled fires, dried their clothes, and put their rifles in order.
The party was then divided into three detachments, — Kenton com
manding the right, M'Intyre the centre, and Downing the left. By
agreement, the three divisions were to move towards the camp,
simultaneously, and when they had approached as near as possible,
without giving an alarm, were to be guided in the commencement

68 BROWN COUNTY.
of the attack, by the fire from Kenton's party. When Downing and
his detachment had approached close to the camp, an Indian rose
upon his feet, and began to stir up the fire, which was but dimly
burning. Fearing a discovery, Downing's party instantly shot him
down. This was followed by a general fire from the three detach
ments, upon the Indians who were sleeping under some marquees
and bark tents, close upon the margin of the stream. But un
fortunately, as it proved in the sequel, Kenton's party had taken
" Boone," as their watch-word. This name happening to be as
familiar to the enemy as themselves, led to some confusion in the
course of the engagement. When fired upon, the Indians, instead
of retreating across the stream, as had been anticipated, boldly stood
to their arms, retumed the fire of the assailants, and rushed upon
them. They were reinforced, moreover, from a camp on the oppo
site side of the river, which, until then, had been unperceived by the
whites. In a few minutes, the Indians and the Kentuckians were
blended with each other, and the cry of " Boone," and " Che Boone,"
arose simultaneously from each party.
"It was after midnight when the attack was made, and there being
no moon, it was very dark. Kenton, perceiving that his men were
likely to be overpowered, ordered a retreat, after the attack had
lasted for a few minutes ; this was continued through, the remainder
of the night and part of the next day, the Indians pursuing them,
but without killing more than one of the retreating party. The
Kentuckians lost but two men, Alexander M'Intyre and John Barr.
The loss of the Indians was much greater, according to the state
ments of some prisoners, who, after the peace of 1795, were re
leased and returned to Kentucky. They related, that fourteen In
dians were killed, and seventeen wounded. They stated further,
that there were in the camp about one hundred warriors, among
them several chiefs of note, including Tecumseh, Battise, Black
Snake, Wolf and Chinskau ; and that the party had been formed for
the purpose of annoying the settlements in Kentucky, and attacking
boats descending the Ohio river. Kenton and his party were three
days in reaching Limestone, during two of which they were without
food, and destitute of sufficient clothing to protect them from the
cold winds and rains of March. The foregoing particulars of this
expedition are taken from the manuscript narrative of Gen. Benja
min Whiteman, one of the early and gallant pioneers to Kentucky,
now a resident of Green county, Ohio.
"The statements of Anthony Shane and of Stephen Ruddell, touch
ing this action, vary in some particulars from that which has been
given above, and also from the narrative in McDonald's Sketches.
The principal difference relates to the number of Indians in the
engagement, and the loss sustained by them. They report but two
killed, and that the Indian force was less than that of the whites.
Ruddell states, that at the commencement of the attack, Tecumseh
was lying by the fire, outside of the tents. When the first gun was
heard, he sprang to his feet, and calling upon Sinnamatha to follow

BROWN COUNTY. 69
his example, and charge, he rushed forward and killed one of the
whites [John Barr] with his war-club. The other Indians, raising
the war-whoop, seized their arms, and rushing upon Kenton and his
party, compelled them, after a severe contest of a few minutes, to
retreat. One of the Indians, in the midst of the engagement, fell
into the river, and in the effort to get out of the water, made so
much noise, that it created a belief on the minds of the whites, that
a reinforcement was crossing the stream to aid Tecumseh. This is
supposed to have hastened the order from Kenton, for his men to
retreat. The afternoon prior to the battle, one of Kenton's men, by
the name of M'Intyre, succeeded in catching an Indian horse, which
he tied in the rear of the camp ; and, when a retreat was ordered,
he mounted and rode off. Early in the morning, Tecumseh and four
of his men set off in pursuit of the retreating party. Having fallen
upon the trail of M'Intyre, they pursued it for some distance, and at
length overtook him. He had struck a fire, and was cooking some
meat. When M'Intyre discovered his pursuers, he instantly fled at
full speed. Tecumseh and two others followed, and were fast gain
ing on him, when he turned and raised his gun. Two of the In
dians, who happened to be in advance of Tecumseh, sprung behind
trees, but he rushed upon M'Intyre and made him prisoner. He
was tied and taten back to the battle ground. Upon reaching it,
Tecumseh deemed it prudent to draw off his men, lest the whites
should rally and renew the attack. He requested some of the In
dians to catch the horses, but they, hesitating, he undertook to do it
himself, assisted by one of the party. When he returned to camp
with the horses, he found that his men had killed M'Intyre. At this
act of cruelty to a prisoner, he was exceedingly indignant ; declar
ing that it was a cowardly act to kill a man when tied, and a pris
oner. The conduct of Tecumseh, in this engagement, and in the
events of the following morning, is creditable alike to his courage
and humanity. Resolutely brave in battle, his arm was never up
lifted against a prisoner, nor did he suffer violence to be inflicted
upon a captive, without promptly rebuking it."
McDonald, in speaking of this action, says :
" The celebrated Tecumseh commanded the Indians. . His cau
tious and fearless intrepidity made him a host wherever he went.
In military tactics, night attacks are not allowable, except in cases
like this, when the assailing party are far inferior in numbers.
Sometimes, in night attacks, panics and confusion are created in the
attacked party, which may render them a prey to inferior numbers.
Kenton trusted to something like this on the present occasion, but
was disappointed ; for when Tecumseh was present, his influence
over the minds of his followers infused that confidence in his tact
and intrepidity, that they could only be defeated by force of num
bers." Georgetown, the county seat, is 107 miles from Columbus, 30
from Hillsboro, 46 from Wilmington, 21 from Batavia and West
Union. It was laid off in the year 1819, and its original propietors

70 BROWN COUNTY.
were Allen Woods and Henry Newkirk. It is a smart business
town, containing 1 Presbyterian, 1 Baptist, 1 Christian Disciples, and
1 Methodist church, a newspaper printing office, and about 800
inhabitants. The view shows the public square, with the old court

Public Square, Georgetown.
house on the left, and on the right, in the distance, a new and
elegant Methodist church. It is contemplated to erect, shortly, a
new court house, in good architectural taste. Georgetown was the
residence of the late Gen. Thomas L. Hameb, who died in Mexico.
He commenced the practice of the law in Georgetown, in the
year 1820, which he continued until June, 1846, at which time he
volunteered in the Mexican war. He was elected Major of the 1st
Reg. Ohio Volunteers, and received the appointment of Brig. Gen.
from the President, before his departure for the seat of war. In
that station, he acquitted himself with great ability up to the period
of his death. He was in the battle at Monterey, and on Maj. Gen.
Butler's being wounded, succeeded him in the command. He dis
tinguished himself on this occasion, by his coolness and courage.
Gen. Hamer was endowed with most extraordinary abilities as
an orator, advocate and lawyer. He represented the district in
which he resided, six years in congress, and distinguished himself as
an able and sagacious statesman ; and at the time of his death, was
a member elect to congress.
The estimation in which he was held by his professional brethren,
may be feebly gathered from the proceedings of the members of
the bar of his county, the proceedings of which meeting were pre
sented to the Supreme Court of Ohio, for Brown county, on the 23d
of April, and the court requested to have the same entered upon their
journals ; whereupon. Judge Read expressed the views of the court,
as follows :
" It is with pleasure that the court direct the proceedings of the
bar to be entered of record, as the customary tribute to distino'uished
worth. It is proper to add, that the court sympathize deeply with

beown county.

71

the family of Gen. Hamer, and the bar, and the community, in the
loss we have sustained. Gen. Hamei' was an ornament to the bar,
and had distinguished himself in the counsels of the nation, and won
to himself renown upon her battle fields. It is proper that one
should cherish his memory, and keep his virtues and example before
us. We, therefore, direct the clerk to enter these proceedings of
record, as a testimonial of the high estimation entertained for the
deceased by the court and the bar, and as a slight expression of the
deep regret felt for his loss."
In the county, there are two large settlements of colored persons,
numbering about 500 each. One of these is 3 miles north of George
town ; the other is in the ne. part of the county, about 16 miles
distant. They emigrated from Virginia, in the year 1818, and were
originally the slaves of Samuel Gist, who manumitted and settled
them here, upon two large surveys of land. Their situation, unfor
tunately, is not prosperous.

Ripley, from the Kentucky side of the Ohio.
Ripley is upon the Ohio, 10 miles from Georgetown, 9 below
Maysville, and 50 above Cincinnati. The town was laid out about
the period of the war of 1812, by Col. James Poage, a native of
Virginia, ' and first named Staunton, from Staunton, Va. ; it was
afterwards changed to Ripley, from Gen. Ripley, an officer of dis
tinction m the war. When th? county was first formed, the courts
were directed to be held at the house of Alex. Campbell, in this
town, until a permanent seat of justice should be established. For
a time, it was supposed that this would be the county seat ; a court
house was begun, but before it was finished, the county seat was
permanently established at Georgetown. The courts were, for a
time, held in the 1st Presbyterian church, which was the first public

72 BUTLER COUNTY.
house of worship erected. Ripley is the largest and most business
place in the county, and one of the most flourishing villages on the
Ohio river, within the limits of the state. The view shows the
central part of the town only; it extends about a mile on the river.
Ripley contains 2 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist, 1 Associate Reformed,
1 New Light, and 1 Catholic church, 20 stores, 1 newspaper print
ing office, 1 iron foundery, 1 carding machine, 3 flouring mills, and
had, in 1840, 1245 inhabitants ; since, it has considerably increased.
The Ripley female seminary, under the charge of Wm. C. Bissell
and lady, has about forty pupils. The " Ripley College" was char
tered by the state, but not endowed : it is now a high school, under
the care of the Rev. John Rankin, and an assistant, and has about
forty pupils, of both sexes. This institution admits colored children
within its walls ; and there are quite a number of people, in this
region, who hold to the doctrine of equal rights, politically and so
cially, to all, irrespective of color.
Aberdeen, opposite Maysville, Ky., was founded by Nathan Ellis,
who was either from Scotland or of Scotch extraction. It contains
several stores and churches, and had, in 1840, 405 inhabitants. Hig-
ginsport, on the river, 7 miles from Georgetown, is a considerable
village, and has 3 churches, 4 stores, and, in 1840, had 393 inhab
itants. Russelville is also a village of note, 7 miles e. of George
town, and is famous for its churches, of which it has seven, together
with as many stores, and about 350 inhabitants. In the Perry town
ship, in the extreme north part of the county, are many Catholics.
They have a cathedral of much splendor, and a nunnery. Decatur,
Hamersville, Arnheim, Sardinia, Fincastle, Carlisle, New Hope,
Fayetteville and Greenbush are small villages in the county.

BUTLER.
Butler was formed in 1803, from Hamilton, and named in honor
of Gen. Richard Butler, a distinguished officer of the revolution,
who fell in St. Clair's defeat. The surface is level. It is all within
the blue limestone formation, and is one of the richest agricultural
tracts in Ohio. Its staples are corn, wheat, oats and pork. It pro
duces more corn than any county of the state, the annual crop being
over two millions of bushels ! A large proportion of its population
are of German descent. The following are the names of its town
ships, in 1840, with their population.
Fairfield, 3580 Milford, 1868 Ross, 1524
Hanover, 1680 Morgan, 1726 St. Clair, 2307
Lemon, 3065 Oxford, 3422 Union, 2118
AT^!?'*^' Itll ^^^'y- 1^58 Wayne, 1562
Madison, 2208 ^ '
In 1820, its population was 21,755; in 1830, 27,143; in 1840
28,207, or 59 inhabitants to a square mile.

BUTLER COUNTY.

73

The large and flourishing town of Hamilton, the county seat, is
22 miles n. of Cincinnati, on the left bank of the Great Miami. It
contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist, 1 German Lu
theran. 1 Associate Reformed, 1 Baptist, and 1 Catholic church, a

«3- T^~-j-=. Jt_

Public Square, Hamilton.
flourishing female academy, 2 newspaper printing offices, 3 flouring
mills, 3 cotton factories, 3 saw mills, 2 foundries, 2 machine shops,
and about 16 mercantile stores ; in 1840, its population was 1409,
since which it has considerably increased. Hamilton is destined to
he an important manufacturing town. The hydraulic works, lately
built here, rank among the best water powers west of the Alle
ghanies. This work is formed by a canal, commencing at the Big
Miami, four miles above the town, and emptying into the river near
the bridge, at Hamilton. By it a very great amount of never fail
ing water power has been created, sufficient, with a small additional
investment, to propel 200 runs of 4j mill stones. It is durably con
structed, and is adding much to the business of the community.

View of Eossvilleifrom Hamilton.
Hamilton is neatly built, and has an elegant public square, on which
stand the county buildings ; it is enclosed by an iron fence, hand
somely covered with green turf, and shaded by locusts and other
10

74

BUTLER COUNTY.

ornamental trees. A noble bridge, erected at the expense of about
$25,000, connects this town with its neighbor, Rossville, on the
opposite bank of the Miami, which the engraving shows as it ap
pears from the market, in Hamilton. Rossville is also a flourishing
place, superior to Hamilton, as a mercantile town, as that is as a
manufacturing one. This arises from the circumstance, 'that it is
more convenient to the greater proportion of the farmers of the
county, who reside on that side of the Miami. It contains 1 Pres
byterian and 1 Baptist church, 1 flouring mill, about 18 mercantile
stores, and had, in 1840, 1140 inhabitants; its population has since
increased. The route of St. Clair, in his disastrous campaign, in 1791, passed
through this county. In September, of that year, Fort Hamilton
was built at the crossing of the Great Miami, on the site of Hamil
ton. It was intended as a place of deposit for provisions, and to form
the first link in the communication between Fort Washington and the
object of the campaign. It
was a stockade of fifty yards
square, with four good bastions,
and platforms for cannon in two
of them, with barracks. In the
summer succeeding, an addi
tion was made to the fort, by
order df Gen. Wilkinson, which
consisted in enclosing, with
pickets, an area of ground on
the north part, so that it ex
tended up the river to about
the north line of the present
Stable street. The southern
point of the work extended to
the site of the Associate Re
formed church.
The plan given of the fort,
is from the survey of Mr. Jas.
M'Bride,* of Hamilton, made
by him several years after.
References. — A. The old fort
built by St. Clair. B. Addi
tion, a. Officers quarters, h.
Mess room. c. Magazine. A
Artificers shop, e, /, g. Block
houses. C. Present bridge

Fort Hamilton.

across the Miami, shown in the view of Rossville.

» This gentleman has wntten a large volume-as yet unpubUshed— filled with valuable
facts and anecdotes connected with the history of the Miami vaUey. For the historical
sketch of Hamilton, and several mcidents m various parts of our work, we are indebted to
tI16S6 MSS*

BUTLER COUNTY.

75

Late in the fall oi 1792, an advance corps of troops, under the command of Major Ru
dolph, arrived at Fort Hamilton, where they wintered. They consisted of three companies
of light dragoons, one of rifle, and one of infantry. Rudolph was a Major of dragoons,
from lower Virginia. His reputation was that of an arbitrary and tyrannical officer.
Sometime in the spring, seven soldiers deserted to the Ohio river, where, procuring a canoe,
they started for New Orleans. Ten or fifteen miles below the falls of the Ohio, they were
met by Lieut, (since Gen.) Clark, and sent back to Fort Hamilton, where a court martial
sentenced three of them to be hung, two to ran the gauntlet, and the remaining two to,
lie in irons, in the guard house, for a stipulated period. John Brovra, Seth BUn and 
Gallaher, were the three sentenced to be hung. The execution took place the next day,
on a gallows erected below the fort, just south of the site of the present Associate Reformed
church, and near the residence of James B. Thomas.
Five hundred soldiera were drawn up in arms around the fatal spot, to witness the exit
of their unfortunate comrades. The appearance of the sufferers, at the gallows, is said to
have been most prepossessing. They \yere all young men of spirit, and handsome appear
ance, in the opening bloom of life, with their long hair floating over their shoulders. John
Brown was said to have been a young man, of very respectable connections, who lived
near Albany, New York. Early in life, he had formed an attachment for a young woman
in his neighborhood, of unimpeachable character, but whose social standing did not com
port with the pride of his parents. He was forbidden to associate with her, and required
to pay his addresses to another. Broken-hearted and desponding, he left his home, en
listed in a company of dragoons, and came to the west. His commanding oflicer treated
him so unjusdy, that he was led to desert. When under the gallows, the sergeant, acting
as executioner, inquired why the sentence of the law should not be enforced upon him, he
replied, with emphasis — pointing to Major Rudolph — " that he had rather die nine hun
dred deaths, than be subject to the command of such a man ;" and was svvung off, without
a murmur. Seth Blin was the son of a respectable widow, residing in the state of New
York. The rope being awkwardly fastened around his neck, he straggled greatly. Three
times he raised his feet, until they came in contact with the upper part of the gallows,
when the exertion broke his neck.
Immediately after the sentence had been pronounced on these men, a friend hastened to
Fort Washington, where he obtained a pardon from Gen. Wilkinson. But he was too late.
The execution had been hastened by Major Rudolph, and he arrived at Hamilton fifteen
minutes after the spirits of these unfortunate men had taken their flight to another world.
Their bodies were immediately committed to the grave, under the gallows. There, in the
dark and narrow house, in silence, Ues the only son of a widowed mother, the last of his
family. A vegetable garden is now cultivated over the spot, by those who think not nor
know not of the once warm heart that lies cold below.
The two other deserters were sentenced to run the gauntlet sixteen times, between two
ranks of soldiers, which was carried forthwith into execution. The lines were formed in
the rising ground, east of the fort, where now lies Front street, and extended from Smith-
man's comer to the intersection of Ludlow street. One of them, named Roberts, having
passed eight times through the ranks, fell, and was unable to proceed. The attendant phy
sician stated that he could stand it no longer, as his life had already been endangered.
Sometime after Gen. Wayne arrived at the post, and although frequently represented as
an arbitrary man, he was so much displeased with the craelty of Major Rudolph, that he
gave him his choice, to resign or be cashiered. He chose the fomier, returned to Virginia,
and subsequently, in company with another gentleman, purchased a ship, and went on a
trading voyage to Europe. "They were captured (it is stated) by an Algerine craiser, and
Rudolph was hung at the yard arm of his own vessel. I have heard some of those who
were under his command, in Wayne's army, express satisfaction at the fate of this unfor
tunate man.
In the summer of 1792, two wagoners were watching some oxen, which had been tumed
ijut to graze on the common below the fort ; a shower of rain coming on, they retired for
shelter under a tree, which stood near where the sycamore grove now is. Some Indians
who had been watching from under the covert of the adjoining underhrash, rashed sud
denly upon them, killed one and took the other prisoner. The latter was Ilenry Shafor,
who, after his return^ Uved, until a few years past, two or three miles below Rossville, or!
the river.
In September, 1793, the army of Wayne marched from Cmcmnati to Fort Hamilton, and
encamped in the upper part of the prairie, about half a mile south of the present town,
nearly on the same ground on which Gen. St. Clair had encamped in 1791. Here they
threw up a breastwork, the remains of which may yet be traced at the point where the

76 BUTLER COUNTY.
present road strikes the Miami river, above Traber's mill. A few days after, they con
tinued their march toward the Indian country. <. , r ,. j r
Gen Wayne detailed a strong guard of men for the defence of the fort, the command ot
which was given to Major Jonathan Cass, of the army of the revolution, and father of the
Hon. Lewis Cass, of the U. S. Senate. Major Cass continued in command until the
treaty of Greenville.
On the 17th of December, 1794, Israel Ludlow laid out, within Symmes's purchase, the
original plot of the town of Hamilton, which he, at first, for a short time only, called Fair
field. Shortly after, a few settlers came in. The first settlers were Darius C. Orcut, John
Green, Wm. M'Clennan, John Sutheriand, John Torrence, Benj. F. Randolph, Benj. Davis,
Isaac Wiles, Andrew Christy and Wm. Hubbert.
Previous to 1801, all the lands on the west side of the Great Miami were ovraed by the
United States, consequently there were no improvements made on that side of the river,
except by a few squatters. There was^ one log house built at an early neriod, near the
west end of the- bridge, now owned bythe heirs of Lewis P. Sayre. On'the first Mon
day in April, 1801, — at the first sale of the United States lands west of the Miami, held at
Cincinnati, — a company purchased the site of Rossville, on which, March 14th, 1804, they
laid out the town. Mr. John Reily was the agent of the proprietors.
The first settlers of Hamilton suffered much from the fever and ague, and being princi
pally disbanded soldiers, without energy, and many of them dissipated, but little improve
ment was made for the first few years. In those early times, horse-racing was a favorite
amusement, and an affair of all engrossing interest. On public days, indeed on almost every
other Saturday, the streets and commons in the upper part of the town were converted
into race paths. The race courae comprehended the common from 2d to 4th street. At
2d street, a short distance north of the site of the Catholic church, was an elevated scaffold
on which stood the judges of the race. On grand occasions, the plain within the course and
near it, were occupied with booths, erected with forks and covered with boughs. Here
every thing was said, done, eaten, sold and drank. Here was Black Jack with his fiddle,
and his votaries making the dust fly, with a four-handed, or rather four-footed reel ; and
every fifteen or twenty minutes was a rush to some part to see a "fisty cuff." Among
the bustling crowd of jockies were assembled all classes. Even Judges of the court min
gled with the crowd, and sometimes presided at the contests of speed between the ponies
of the neighborhood.
Soon after the formation of Butler county, Hamilton was made the county seat. The
first sessions of the court were held in the tavem of Mr. Torrence, now the residence of
Henry S. Earhart. The sessions of the court after this were held in the former mess room
of the fort. It was a rough one story frame building, about 40 by 20 feet, weather-board
ed, without either filling or plastering, and stood about where the market now is. It was
elevated from the ground about three feet by wooden blocks affording a favorite shelter for
the hogs and sheep of the village. The Judges seat was a rough platform of unplaned
boards, and a long table in front, like a carpenter's work bench, was used by the bar. In
1810, the court was removed to a room over the stone jail, and in 1817, transferred to
the present court house.
The court, at their July term, in 1803, selected the oldmagazine within the fort as a county
jail. It was a heavy built log building, about 12 feet square, with a hipped roof coming to
a common center and surmounted by a ball. The door had a hole in the center shaped
like a half-moon, through which air, light and food were conveyed, while on ,the outside it
was secured by a pad-lock and hasp. It was very insecure, and escapes were almost aa fre
quent as committals. It was the only jail for Butier county, from 1803 to 1809. A
small log house formeriy a sutiers store, was used as a clerk's office. It has since been al
tered into a private dwelling, at present occupied by Dutch Jacob. The house erected
by Gen. Wilkinson, in '92, for ofilcer's quarters, (see a plan of fort,) was converted into
a tavern kept by the county sheriff, Wm. M'Clellan, while the barracks and artificers
shops were used as stables. ^ *
John Cleves Symmes, the
,^U<-^'6^j2/^^^^^'^''^ of the "Theory of
^^* Concentric Spheres, demon-
^ ^ „ , ^. strating that the Earth is hol-
J. C. Symmes s signature. ^O^^ habitable within, and
widely open about the Poles," died at Hamilton, Mav 28th 1829
He was born in New Jersey about the year 1780.' His father.

BUTLER COUNTY.

77

Timothy Symmes, was the brother of John Cleves Symmes, well-
known as the founder of the first settlements of the Miami valley.
In the early part of his life he received a common school education,
and in 1802 was commissioned an ensign in the army. In 1813, he
was promoted to a captaincy, in which capacity he served until the
close of the war with honor. He was in the hard-fought battle of
Bridgewater, and at the sortie of Fort Erie, where with his com
mand he captured a battery, and personally spiked the cannon. At
the close of the war he retired from the army, and for about three
years was engaged in furnishing supplies to the troops stationed on
the Upper Mississippi. After this, he resided for a number of years
at Newport, Ky., and devoted himself to philosophical researches
connected with his favorite theory. In a short circular, dated at St.
Louis, in 1818, Capt. Symmes first promulgated the fundamental
principles of his theory to the world. From time to time, he pub
lished various articles in the public prints upon the subject. He
also delivered lectures, first at Cincinnati in 1820, and afterwards
in various places in Kentucky and Ohio.
" In the year 1822, Capt. Symmes petitioned the Congress of the United States, setting
forth, in the first place, his belief of the existence of a habitable and accessible concave to
this globe ; his desire to embark on a voyage of discovery to one or other of the polar re
gions ; his belief in the great profit and honor his country would derive from such a dis
covery ; and prayed that Congress wovdd equip and fit out for the expedition, two vessels
of two hundred and fifty, or three hundred, tons burthen ; and grant such other aid as gov
emment might deem necessary to promote the object. 'This petition was presented in the
Senate by Col. Richard M. Johnson, a member from Kentucky, on the 7th day of March,
1822, when, (a motion to refer it to the committee of Foreign Relations having failed,) after
a few remarks it was laid on the table. — Ayes, 25. In December, 1823, he forwarded sim
ilar petitions to both houses of Congress, which met with a similar fate. In January, 1824,
he petitioned the General Assembly of the state of Ohio, praying that body to pass a reso
lution approbatory of his theory ; and to recommend him to Congress for an outfit suitable
to the enterprise. This memorial was presented by Micajah T. WilUams ; and, on mo
tion, the further consideratipn thereof was indefinitely postponed."
His theory was met with ridicule, both in this country and Eu
rope, and became a fruitful source of jest and levity, to the public
prints of the day. Notwithstanding, he advanced many plausi
ble and ingenious arguments, and
won quite a number of converts
among those who attended his lec
tures, one of whom, a gentleinan
now residing at Hamilton, wrote
a work in its support, published in
Cincinnati in 1826, in which he states
his readiness to embark on a voy
age of discovery, for the purpose of
testing its truth. Captain Symmes
met with the usual fate of projec
tor^, in living and dying in great
. pecuniary embarrassment. In per
son, he was of the medium stature,
J. G^Symmeif Monument. and simple in his manners. He
bore the character of an honest, exemplary man, and was respected

78

BUTLER COUNTY.

by all his associates. He was buried at Hamilton. The monument
represented bythe cut, has been built, but is not -yet placed over his
remains. It is surmounted by a globe, "open at the poles."
Me. John Reily, of this county, is one of the five members living
of the convention which framed the Constitution of Ohio. His
friend. Judge Burnet, in his late work, has given an eloquent tribute
to his character and services.
Middletown is 12 miles ne. of Hamilton, and 20 below Dayton, in
a rich and beautiful country. The Miami canal runs east of the cen
tral part of the town, and the Miami river bounds it on the west.

Lebanon Street, Middletown.
It is connected with Dayton and Cincinnati, and with West Alex
andria, in Preble county, by turnpikes. The Warren county canal
enters the main canal at this town. Two or three miles above, a
dam is thrown across the Miami, from which a connecting feeder
supplies the Miami canal. This work furnishes much water power,
which, with a little expense, can be increased and used to great
advantage. There are within three miles of Middletown, 8 flour
ing mills on the river and canal. Middletown was laid out in 1802,
by Stephen Vail and James Sutton. Calvin Morrell, James Brady,
Cyrus Osbourn, Daniel Doty, Elisha Wade and Richard Watts were
among its early settlers. It contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Baptist, and
1 Methodist church, a classical academy, 16 mercantile stores, 2 for
warding houses, 1 grist mill and 1 woolen factory, and in 1840, had
809' inhabitants. The view of Lebanon street, was taken at its in
tersection with Broadway. Lichee's block is shown on the right,
Deardorf 's mill and the bridge over the Miami partly appear in the
distance. In the northwest corner of the county, 12 miles from Hamilton, on •
a high and beautiful elevation, is the handsome town of Oxford, the
seat of the Miami University. It contains 9 mercantile stores, 1
woolen factory, 2 Presbyterian, 1 Associate Reformed, and 1 Meth
odist church, and in 1840, had 1179 inhabitants. The Associate
church have established a theological school here, under the care of
the Rev. Dr. Claybaugh ; it is yet in its infancy, promises well, and
has a valuable collection of books.

CARROL COUNTY.

79

The Miami University buildings are in the north part of the
town, in a large enclosure of fifty acres, part of which is in the

Miami University at Oxford.
original forest, and the remainder covered with a green sward, and
ornamented with scattering shade trees. Including the preparatory
department, there are about 150 students in the institution, which is
under the charge of a President — the Rev. E. D. MacMaster — and
4 professors, beside the principal of the preparatory department.
" The course of studies are not less extensive than those of the best
colleges in the Union, and its faculty are earnestly endeavoring to
establish the institution on a solid foundation." It was chartered in
1809, by the legislature of Ohio, and a township of land given by
Congress for its support. The University was not regularly opened
for the reception of students, until Nov. 15th, 1824. From that pe
riod until 1841, it had 308 graduates.
Somerville, 14 miles nnw. from Hamilton, had in 1840, 318 inhabi
tants ; Millville, 7 w. from Hamilton, Monroe, 12 ne., Chester, 10
SE., and Darrtown, 10 nw., had each about 200 inhabitants. Jack-
sonburg, Miltonville, Reily and Trenton are also small villages. In
this county are numerous ancient works, mounds, fortifications, &c.

CARROL.
Carrol was formed in the session of 1832-3, from Columbiana
Stark, Tuscarawas, Harrison and Jefferson, and named from Chas!
Carrol, of Carrolton, Md., the last survivor of the signers of the
Declaration of American Independence. The surface is hilly, and
the staples are wheat, oats and corn ; coal and iron abound. ' The
population mainly originated from Pennsylvania, Virginia and Ma
ryland, with some Germans and Irish. The following is a list of its
townships in 1840, with their population.

80

CHAMSAIGN COUNTY.

Harrison, 1308
Lee, 1372
Loudon, 966
Monroe, 1060
xu^, ""- Orange, 1528
The population of Carrol in 1840, was 18,108, or 45 inhabitants
to a square mile.

Augusta, 1234
Brown, 2165
Centre, 1139
East, 995
Fox, 1491

Perry, 1344
Ross, 1593
Union, 889
Washington, 1014

View in Carrolton.
Carrolton, the county seat, is 125 miles ene. from Columbus. It
was origiaally called Centreton, but on the organization of the
county, changed to its present name. It is rather compactly built,
with a public square in the centre — shown in the above view— on
which stand the county buildings. It contains 1 Presbyterian, 1
Lutheran, 1 Methodist Episcopal, and 1 Associate Reformed church,
6 mercantile stores, 2 printing ofiices, and 800 inhabitants.
Leesburg, 12 miles sw. of Carrolton, has 2 churches, 3 stores, and
about 60 dwellings. It is on One Leg, a stream so named from a
one legged Indian who anciently dwelt upon its margin. The Indian
name of this water course is the " Kannoten." The " Dining Fork of
the Kannoten" derived its appellation, from the first explorers in this
region dining upon its banks. Hagerstown, Ij miles east of Lees
burg, is a somewhat smaller village, having a church, 3 stores, and
a classical academy. New Harrisburg, Malvern, Magnolia, Pekin,
Augusta, Norristown, Lodi, Minerva, Mechanicstown and Harlem,
are small places ; at the last of which is a chalybeate spring, said to
possess excellent medicinal qualities.

CHAMPAIGN.
Champaign was formed from Greene and Franklin, March 1st,
1805, and the temporary seat of justice fixed in Springfield, at the

champaign COtNTY. 81'
house of George Fithian : it derived its name from the character of
its surface. About half of it is level or slightly undulating, one
quarter rolling, one fifth rather hilly, and about five per cent, wet
Srairie, and best adapted for grazing. The county is drained by
lad river and its tributaries. The stream flows through a beauti
ful country, and with its tributaries furnishes extensive mill privi
leges. The soil is generally rich, and the principal crops are wheat,
corn, oats, barley and hay : wool and beef cattle are also importai
staples. The following is a list of its townships in 1840, with thei.
population. Adams, 970 Jackson, 1431 Salem, 1402
Concord, 935 Johnson, 1213 Union, 1249
Goshen, 1406 Mad River, 1894 Urbana, 1386
Harrison, 790 Rush, 1226 Wayne, 1300
The population of Champaign in 1820, was 8,479 ; in 1830,
12,137 ; and in 1840, 16,720, or 44 inhabitants to a square mile.
Urbana, the county seat, is 42 miles wnw. frOm Columbus. It was
laid out in 1805, by Col. Wm. Ward, originally from Greenbriar,
Va. He was proprietor of the soil, and gave a large number of the
lots to the county, with the provision that their sales should be ap
propriated for public objects. He also named the place, from the
word urbanity. The two first settlers were the clerk of the court,
Joseph C. Vance, father of Ex-Gov. Vance, and George Fithian,
who opened the first tavern in a cabin, now forming a part of the
dwelling of Wm. Thomas, on South Main street. Samuel M'Cord
opened the first store, in the same cabin, in March, 1806, and built,
the same year, the first shingled house, now the store of Wm. &.
Duncan M'Donald. In 1807, a temporary court house was erected,
now the residence of Duncan M'Donald. A brick court house was
subsequently built on the public square, which stood many years,
and then gave place to the present substantial and handsome build
ing. In 1807, the Methodists — those religious pioneers — built the
first church, a log structure, which stood in the northeast part of the
town, on the lot on which Mr. Ganson resides. Some years later,
this denomination c^'ected a brick church, now devoted to the man
ufacture of carriages and wagons by Mr. Childs, in the central part
of the town. The first settlers in the village were Joseph C. Vance,
Thos. and Ed. W. Pearce, George Fithian, Samuel M'Cord, Zeph.
Luse, Benj, Doolittlg, Geo. and Andrew Ward, Wm. H. Fyffe, Wm.
and John Glenn, Fred. Ambrose, John Reynolds and Samuel Gibbs.
Of those living in the county at that time, our informant recollects
the names of Jacob Minturn, Henry and Jacob Vanmetre, Nathan
iel Cartmell, Justice Jones, Felix Rock, Thomas Anderson, Abner
Barret, Thomas Pearce, Benj. and Wm. Cheney, Ma:tthew and Chas.
Stuart, Parker Sullivan, John Logan, John Thomas, John Runyon,
John Lafferty, John Owens, John Taylor, John Guttridge, John
Cartmell, John Dawson, John Pence, Jonathan Long, Bennet Taber,
Nathan Fitch, Robt. Nowce, Jacob Pence and Arthur Thomas.
11

82

CHAMPAIGN COUNTY.

The last named, Capt. Arthur Thomas, lived on King's creek, three
miles from Urbana. He was ordered, in the war of 1812, with his
company, to guard the public stores at Fort Findlay. On his return;

Public Square, Urbana.

himself and son lost their horses, and separated from the rest of the
company to hunt for them. They encamped at the Big Spring,
near Solomonstown, about 5 miles north of Bellfontaine, and the
next morning were found killed and scalped. Their bodies were
brought into Urbana, by a deputation of citizens. On the 4th of
July, two months previous to this event, " The Watch Tower," the
first newspaper in the county was commenced at Urbana ; its pub
lishers were Corwin & Blackburn.
Urbana was a point where the main army of Hull concentrated,
ere leaving for Detroit. They encamped in the eastern part of the
town, on the home-lot of Judge Elisha C. Berry. In the last war
it was a general rendezvous for troops, before starting for the north.
They encamped in various parts of the town. Quite a number of
sick and disabled soldiers were sent here, some of whom died : the
old court house was used as a hospital.
The celebrated Simon Kenton was here at an early day. Judge Bumet ifi his letters,
states, that when the troops were stationed at Urbana, a mutinous plan was formed by
part of them to attack and destroy a settlement of friendly Indians, who had removed
with their families within the settiement under assurance of protection. Kenton remon
strated against the measure, as being not only mutinous, but treacherous and cowardly.
He contrasted his knowledge and experience of the Indian character witii their ignorance
of it. He vindicated them against the charge of treachery, which was alledged as a justifi
cation of the act they were about to perpetrate, and reminded them of the infamy they would
incur by destroying a defenceless band of men, women and children, who had placed them
selves in their power, relying on a solemn promise of protection. He appealed to their hu
manity, tiieir honor and their duty as soldiers. Having exhausted all the means of per
suasion m his power, and finding them resolved to execute tiieir purpose, he took a rifle
and declared with great firmness that he would accompany them to the Indian encamp
ment, and shoot down the first man who dared to molest them ; that if they entered his
camp they should do it by passing over his corpse. Knowing that the old veteran would
redeem his pledge, they abandoned their purpose, and the poor Indians were saved Though
he was as brave as Cesar, and reckless of danger when it was his duty to expose liis per-

CHAMPAIGN COUNTY. 83
TOn ; yet he was mild, even tempered, and had a heart that could bleed at the distresses of
others. There were several Indian councils in Urbana, at an early day,
which were usually held in a grove near the burying ground : dis
tinguished Shawnee and Wyandot chiefs were generally present.
Before the settlement of the town, in th^ spring of 1795, Tecumseh
was established on Deer creek, near the site of Urbana, where he
engaged in his favorite amusement of hunting, and remained until
the succeeding spring. His biographer gives some anecdotes of
him, which occurred within the present limits of the county.
While residing on Deer creek, an incident occurred, which greatly enhanced his reputa
tion as a hunter. One of Ijis brothers, and several other Shawanoes of his own age, pro
posed to bet with him, that they could each kill as many deer, in the space of three days,
as he could. Tecumseh promptly accepted the overture. The parties took to the woods,
and at the end of the stipulated time, returned with the evidences of their success. None
of the party, except Tecumseh, had more than twelve deer skins ; he brought in upwards
of thirty — near three times as many as any of his competitors. From this time he was
generally conceded to be the greatest hunter in the Shawanoe nation.
In 1799, there was a council held about six miles north of the place where Urbana now
stands, between the Indians and some of the principal settlers on Mad river, for the adjust
ment of difficulties which had grown up between these parties. Tecumseh, with other
Shawanoe chiefs, attended this council. He appears to have been the most conspicuous
orator of the conference, and made aspeech on the occasion, which was much admired for
its force and eloquence. The interpreter, Dechouset, said that he found it very difficult to
translate the lofty flights of Tecumseh, although he was as well acquainted with the
Shawanoe language, as with the French, which was his mother tongue.
Some time during the year 1803, a stout Kentuckian came to Ohio, for the purpose of
exploring the lands on Mad river, and lodged one night at the house of Capt. Abner Barrett,
residing on the head waters of Buck creek. In the course of the evening, he learned, with
apparent alarm, that there were some Indians encamped within a short distance of the
house. Shortly after hearing this unwelcome inteUigence, the door of Captain Barrett's
dwelling was suddenly opened, and Tecumseh entered with his usual stately air : he paused
in silence, and looked around, until at length his eye was fixed upon the stranger, who was
manifesting symptoms of alarm, and did not venture to look the stern savage in the face.
Tecumseh tumed to his host, and pointing to the agitated Kentuckian, exclaimed, " a big
baby ! a big baby .'" He then stepped up to him, and gently slapping him on the shoulder
several times, repeated, with a contemptuous manner, the phrase, " big baby ! big baby .'"
to the great alarm of the astonished man, and to the amusement of all present.
On the 22d of March, 1830, a severe tornado, proceeding from
the sw. to the ne., passed over the northern part of Urbana. It
demolished the Presbyterian church and several dwellings, and
materially injured the Methodist church. Two or three children
were carried high in air, and killed ; boards, books and various
fragments were conveyed many miles.
Urbana is a beautiful town, and has, in its outskirts, some elegant
private residences. The engraving is a view in 'its central part,
taken from near Reynold's store. The court house and Methodist
church are seen in the distance. The building on the left, now-
occupied as a store by Wm. M'Donald, was, in the late war, Doo-
little's tavern, the head quarters of Governor Meigs. The one in
front, with the date " 1811," upon it, and now the store of D. & T.
M'Gwynne, was then a commissaries oflice, and the building where
Col. Richard M. Johnson was brpught wounded from the battle of
the Thames, and in which he remained several days, under a sur
geon's care. Urbana contains 1 Associate Reformed, 1 Presbyterian,

84 CLARKE COUNTY.
1 Baptist, and 1 Methodist church, 2 newspaper printing offices, 1
woollen factory, 1 foundery, 2 machine shops and 20 mercantile
stores. In 1840, Urbana had 1070 inhabitants, which is far below
its present population.
Mechanicsburg, 10 miles e. of Urbana, on the Columbus road
and head waters of Little IJarby, is a flourishing village, containing
5 or 6 stores, 2 churches, 1 saw and 2 flour mills, a woollen fac
tory, and had, in 1840, 258 inhabitants. Addison, 16 sw., St. Paris,
10 w., Westville, 4 w. of Urbana, and Woodstock and Lewisburg,
in the ne. part of the county, are villages containing each from 30
to 60 dwellings. Middletown, Carysville, Millerstown, Middleburg
and Texas are small places.

CLARK.
Clark, was formed March 1, 1817, from Champaign, Madison
and Greene, and named in honor of Gen. George Rogers Clarke.
The first settlement in Clarke, was at Chribb's station, in the forks
of Mad river, in the spring of 1796. The inhabitants of Moore-
field, Pleasant, Madison, German and Pike are principally of Vir
ginia extraction ; Mad river, of New Jersey ; Harmony, of New
England and English ; and Greene, of Pennsylvania origin. This
county is very fertile and highly cultivated, and is well watered
by Mad river, Buck and Beaver creeks, and their tributaries, which
furnish a large amount of water power. Its principal products are
wheat, corn and oats. The following is a list of its townships, in
1840, with their population.
Bethel, 2033 Madison, 1115 Pike, 1437
German, 1667 Mad river, 1339 Pleasant, 1092
Greene, 1059 Moorefield, 1073 Springfield, 4443
Harmony, 1645
The population of the county, in 1820, was 9,553 ; in 1830, 13,074 ;
and in 1840, 16,882, or 43 inhabitants to a square mile.
The old Indian town of Piqua, the ancient Piqua of the Shaw
nees, and the birth place of Tecumseh, , was situated on the north
side of Mad river, about five miles west of Springfield, and occu
pied the site on which a small town, called West Boston, has since
been built. Drake'e life of Tecumseh, says.
The principal part of Piqua stood upon a plain, rising fifteen or twenty feet ab'ove the
river. On the south, between the village and head river, there was an extensive prairie—
on the northeast, some bold cliffs, terminating near the river— on the west and northwest,
level timbered land ; while on the opposite side of the stream, another prairie, of varying
width, stretched back to the high grounds. The river sweeping by in a graceful bend—
the precipitous,, rocky chffs— the undulating hills, with their towering trees— the prairies,
garnished with tall grass and brilliant flowers^combined to render the situation of Piqua
both beautiful and picturesque. At the period of its destruction, Piqua was quite populous.
There was a rude log hut within its limits, surrounded by pickets. It was, however, sacked

CLARKE COUNTY.

85

and burnt on the 8th of August, by an army of one thousand men, fi'om Kentucky, after a
severe and well-conducted battle with the Indians who inhabited it. AJl the improvements
of the Indians, including more than two hundred acres of corn and other vegetables then
growing in their fields, were laid waste and destroyed. The town was never after re-built
by the Shawnees. Its inhabitants removed to the Great Miami river, and erected another
town, which they called Piqua, after the one that had just been destroyed ; and in defence
of which they had fought with the skill and valor characteristic of their nation.
The account appended of the destruction of Pfqua by General
George Rogers Clarke, was published twenty years since, in Brad
ford's notes on Kentucky.
On the. 2d of August, 1780, Gen. Clarke took up the line of march from where Cin
cinnati now stands, for the Indian towns. The line of march was as follows : — the first
division, commanded by Clarke, took the front position ; the centre was occupied by ar
tillery, military stores and baggage ; the second, commanded by Col. Logan, was placed
in the rear. "The men were ordered to march in four lines, at about forty yards distant
fi'om each other, and a line of flankers on each side, about the same distance from the right
and left line; There was also a front and a rear guard, who only kept in sight of the main
army. In order to prevent confusion, in case of an attack of the enemy, on the march of
the army, a general order was issued, that in the event of an attack in front, the front was
to stand fast, and the two right lines to wheel to the right, and the two left hand lines to
the left, and form a complete line, while the artillery was to advance forwards to the centre
of the line. In case of an attack on either of the flanks or side fines, these lines were to
stand fast, and likewise the artillery, while the opposite lines wheeled and formed on the
two extremes of those lines. In the event of an attack being made on the rear, similar
order was to be observed as in an attack in front.
In this manner, the army moved on without encountering any thing worthy of notice
until they arrived at ChiUicothe, (situated on the little Miami river, in Greene county,)
about 2 o'clock in the afternoon, on the 6th day of August. They found the town not
only abandoned, but most of the houses burnt down and burning, having been set on fire
that morning. The army encamped on the ground that night, and on the following day
cut down several hundred acres of com ; and about 4 o'clock in the evening, took up their
line of march for the Piqua towns, which were about twelve miles from Chillicothe, [in
Clarke county.] They had not marched more than a mile from Chillicothe, before there
came on a very heavy rain, with thunder and lightning and considerable wind. Without
tents or any other shelter from the rain, which fell in torrents, the men were as wet as if
they had been plunged into the river, nor had they it in their power to keep their guns dry.
It was nearly dark before the rain ceased, when they were ordered to encamp in a hollow
square, with the baggage and horses in the centre — and as soon as fires could be made, to
dry their clothes, &c. They were ordered to examine their guns, and be sure they were
in good order, to discharge them in the following manner. One company was to fire, and
time given to re-load, when a company at the most remote part of the camp from that
which had fired, was to discharge theirs, and so on alternately, until all the guns were fired.
On the morning of the 8th, the army marched by sunrise, and having a level, open way,
arrived in sight of Piqua, situated on the west side of the Mad river, about 2 o'clock,?. M.
The Indian road fiom Chillicothe to Piqua, which the army followed, crossed the Mad
river about a quarter of a mile below the town, and as soon as the advanced guard crossed
into a prairie of high weeds, they were attacked by the Indians, who had concealed
themselves in the weeds. The ground on which this attack, as well as the manner in
which it was done, left no doubt but that a general engagement was intended. Col. Logan
was therefore ordered, with about four hundred men, to file off to the right, and march up
the river on the east side, and to continue to the upper end of the town, so as to prevent
the Indians from escaping in that direction, while the remainder of the men, under Cols.
Lynn, Floyd and Harrod, were ordered to cross the river and encompass the town on the
west side, while Gen. Clarke, with the troops under Col. Shaughter, and such as were
attached to the artillery, marched directly towards the town. The prairie in which the
Indians were concealed, who commenced the attack, was only about two hundred yards
across to the timbered land, and the division of the army destined to encompass the town
on the west side, found it necessary to cross the prairie, to avoid the fire of a cpncealed
enemy. The Indians evinced great military skill and judgment, and to prevent the west
ern division from executing the duties assigned them, they made a powerful effort to turn
their left wing. This was discovered by Lloyd and Flynn, and to prevent being outflanked,

86 CLARKE COUNTY.
extended the line of battle west, more than a mile from the town, and which continued
warmly contested on both sides until about 5 o'clock, when the Indians disappeared every
where unperceived, except a few in the town. The field piece, which had been entirely
useless before, was now brought to bear upon the houses, when a few shot dislodged the
Indians which were in them. ^ , t 3-
A nephew of Gen. Clarke, who had been many years a prisoner among the Indians,
and who attempted to come to the whites just before the close of the action, was supposed
to be an Indian, and received a mortal wound ; but he Uved several hours after he arrived
among them.
The morning after the battie, a Frenchman, who had been taken by the Indians a short
time before, on the Wabash, and who had stolen away from them during the action, was
found in the loft of one of the Indian cabins. He gave the information, that the Indians
did not expect that the Kentuckians would reach their town on that day, and if they did
not, it was their intention to have attacked them in the night, in their camp, with the
tomahawk and knife, and not to fire a gun. They had intended to have made an attack
the night before, but were prevented by the rain, and also the vigilance evinced by the
Kentuckians, in firing off their guns and re-loading them, the reasons for which they com
prehended, when they heard the firing. Another circumstance showed that the Indians
were disappointed in the time of their arriving ; they had not dined. When the men got
into the town, they found a considerable quantity of provisions ready cooked, in large
kettles and other vessels, almost untouched. The loss on each side was about equal — each
having about 20 killed.
The Piqua town was built in the manner of the French villages. It extended along the
margin of the river for more than three miles ; the houses, in many places, were more
than twenty poles apart. Col. Logan, therefore, in order to surround the town on the east,
as was his orders, marched fully three miles, while the Indians turned their whole force
against those on the opposite side of the town ; and Logan's party never saw an Indian
during the whole action. The action was so severe a short time before the close, that
Simon Girty, a white man, who had joined the Indians, and who was made a chief among
the Mingoes, drew off three hundred of his men, declaring to them, it was folly in the
extreme to continue the action against men who acted so much like madmen, as General
Clarke's men, for they rushed in the extreme of danger, with a seeming disregard of the
consequences. ¦ This opinion of Girty, and the withdrawal of the three hundred Mingoes,
so disconcerted the rest, that the whole body soon after dispersed.
It is a maxim among the Indians, never to encounter a fool or a madman, (in which
terms they include a desperate man,) for they say, with a man who has not sense enough
to take a pradent care of his own life, the life of his antagonist is in much greater danger
than with a prudent man.
It was estimated that at the two Indian towns, Chillicothe and Piqua, more than five
hundred acres of com was destroyed, as well as every species of eatable vegetables. In
consequence of this, the Indians were obliged, for the support of their women and children,
to employ their whole time in hunting, which gave quiet to Kentucky for a considerable
time. The day after the battle, the 9th, was occupied in cutting down the growing com, and
destroying the cabins and fort, &c., and collecting horses. On the 10th of August, the
army began their march homeward, and encamped in Chillicothe that night, and on the
1 1th, cut a field of com, which had been left for the benefit of the men and horses, on
their retum. At the mouth of the Licking, the army dispersed, and each individual made
his best way home.
Thus ended a campaign, in which most of the men had no other provisions for twenty-
five days, than six quarts of Indian corn each, except the green com and vegetables found
at the Indian towns, and one gill of salt ; and yet not a single complaint was heard to
escape the lips of a solitary individual. All appeared to be impressed with the behef, that
if this army should be defeated, that few would be able to escape, and that the Indians
then would fall on the defenceless women and children in Kentucky, and destroy the
whole. From this view of the subject, every man was determined to conquer or die.
The late Abraham Thomas, of Miami county, was in this cam
paign against Piqua. His reminiscences, published in 1839, in the
Troy Times, give some interesting facts omitted in the preceding.
It also differs, in some respects, from the other, and is probably the
most accurate.

CLARKE COUNTY.

87

In the .-iummer of 1780, Gen. Clarke was gettiiig up an expedition, with the object of
destroying some Indian villages on Mad river. Cne division of the expedition, under Col.
Logan, was to approach the Ohio by the way of Licking river ; the other, to which I was
attached, ascended the Ohio from the falls in boats, with provisions and a six-pound can
non. The plan of the expedition was for the two divisions to meet at' a point in the
Indian country, opposite the mouth of Licking, and thence march in a body to the interior.
In ascending the Ohio, Daniel Boone and myself acted as spies on the Kentucky side of
the river, and a large party, on the Indian side, was on the same duty ; the latter were
surprised by the Indians, and several killed and wounded. It was then a toilsome task to
get the boats up the river, under constant expectation of attacks from the savages, and we
were much rejoiced in making our destination. Before the boats crossed over to the Indian
side, Boone and myself were taken into the foremost boat, and landed above a small cut
in the bank, opposite the mouth of Licking. We were desired to spy through the woods
for Indian signs. I was much younger than Boone, ran up the bank in great glee, and cut
into a beech tree with my tomahawk, which I verily believe was the first tree cut into by
a white man, on the present site of Cincinnati. We were soon joined by other rangers, and
hunted over the other bottom : the forest every where was thick set with heavy beech and
scattering underbrush of spice-wood and pawpaw. We started several deer, but seeing no
sign of Indians, retumed to the landing. By this time the men had all landed, and were
busy in catting timber for stockades and cabins. The division, under Col. Logan, shortly
crossed over from the mouth of Licking, and after erecting a stockade, fort and cabin, for a
small garrison and stores, the army started for Mad river. Our way lay over the uplands
of an untracked, primitive forest, through which, with great labor, we cut and bridged a
road for the accommodation of our pack horses and cannon. My duty, in the march, was to
spy some two miles in advance of the main body. Our progress was slow, but the weather
was pleasant, the country abounded in game ; and we saw no Indians, that I recollect, until
we approached the waters of Mad river. In the campaigns of these days, none but the
oflacers thought of tents — each man had to provide for his own comfort. Our meat was
cooked upon sticks set up before the fire ; our beds were sought upon the ground, and he
was the most fortunate man, that could gather small branches, leaves and bark to shield
him from the ground, in moist places. After the lapse of so many years, it is diflncult to
recollect the details or dates, so as to mark the precise time or duration of our movements.
But in gaining the open country of Mad river, we came in sight of the Indian villages.
We had been kept all the night before on the march, and pushed rapidly towards the
points of attack, and surprised three hundred Indian warriors, that had collected at the
town, with the view of surprising and attacking us the next morning. At this place, a
stockade fort had been reared near the village, on the side we were approaching it, but the
Indians feared to enter it, and took post in their houses.
The village was situated on a low prairie bottom of Mad river, between these cond bank
and a bushy swamp piece of groand, on the margin of the river : it could be approached
only from three points. The one our troops occupied, and from up and down the river.
Gen. Clarke detached two divisions to secure the twb last named points, while he extended
his line to cover the first. By this arrangement, the whole body of Indians would have
been surrounded and captured, but Col. Logan, who had charge of the lower division, be
came entangled in the swamp, and did not reach his assigned position before the attack
commenced. The party I had joined was about entering the town, with great impetuosity,
when Gen. Clarke sent orders for us to stop, as the Indians were making port holes in their
cabins, and we should be in great danger, but added, he would soon make port holes for us
both ; on that, he brought his six-pounder to bear on the village, and a discharge of grape
shot scattered the materials of their frail dwellings in every direction. .The Indians poured
out of their cabins in great consternation, while our party, and those on the bank, mshed
into the village, took possession of all the squaws and papooses, and killed a great many
warriors, but most of them at the lower part of the bottom. In this skirmish, a nephew
of Gen. Clarke, who had some time before ran away from the Monongahela settlements,
and joined the Indians, was severely wounded. He was a great reprobate, and, as said,
was to have led the Indians, in the next morning's attack; before he expired, he asked
forgiveness of his uncle and countrymen. During the day, the village was bumed, the
growing corn cut down ; and the next moming we took up the line of march for the Ohio.
This was a bloodless victory to our expedition, and the return march was attended with no
unpleasant occurrence, save a great scarcity of provisions. On reaching the fort, on the
Ohio, a party of us immediately crossed the river for our homes, for which we felt an ex
treme anxiety. We depended chiefly on our rifles for sustenance ; but game not being
within reach, without giving to it more time than our anxiety and rapid progress permitted.

88 CLARKE COUNTY.
we tried every expedient to hasten our joumey without hunting, even to boiling green
plums and nettles. These, at first, under sharp appetites, were quite palatable, but soon
became bitter and offensive. At last, in traversing the head waters of Licking, we espied
several buffalo, directiy in our track. We killed one, which supphed us bountifully with
meat until we reached our homes.

View at Piqua, the birth-place of Tecumseh.
The view given was taken near the residence of Mr. John Keifer.
The hill, shown on the left in Ihe engraving, was the one upon
which stood the fort, previously mentioned. About twenty-five years
^ince, when the hill wa;s first cleared and cultivated by Mr. Keifer,
f harred stumps were found around its edge, indicating the line of
the stockade, which included a space of about two acres ; the plo^^
of Mr. Keifer brought up various relics, as skeletons, beads, gun-
barrels, tomahawks, camp kettles, &c. Other relics led to the sup
position that there was a store of a French trader destroyed at the
time of the .action at the south-western base of the hill. When
the country was first settled, there were two white oak trees in the
village of Boston, which had been shot off some fifteen or twenty
feet from the ground, by the cannon balls of Clarke ; their tops
showed plainly the curved lines of the balls, around which they had
sprouted bush-like ; these trees were felled many years since Ijy the
Bostonians for fuel. There is a tradition here, that during the ac
tion, the Indians secreted their squaws and children in " the cliffs"
about a mile up the stream from the fort. The village of Boston,
we will observe in digression, was once the competitor with Spring
field for the county seat ; it never had but a few houses, and now
has three or four only : one of them is shovsm on the right of the
view, beyond which, a few rods only, is Mad river.
We subjoin a sketch of the life of Tecumseh, derived from Drake's
memoir of this celebrated chief:
Puckeshinwa, the father of Tecumseh, was a member of the Kiscopoke, and Methoa-
taske, the mother, of the Turtle tribe of the Shawanoe nation ; they removed from Florida
. to Ohio about the middle of the last century. The father rose to the rank of a chief, and
fell at the battle of Point Pleasant, in 1774. After his death, his wife returned to the
south, where she died, at an advanced age. Tecumseh was born at Piqua, about the year
1768, and like Napoleon, in his boyish pastimes, showed a passion for war ; he was
the acknowledged leader among his companions, by whom he was loved and respected,
and over whom he exercised an unbounded influence ; it is stated that the first battie m
which he was, occurred on the site of Dayton, between a party of Kentuckians under Col.

CLARKE COUNTY. 89
Benjamin Logan, and some Shawanoes. When about 17 years of age, he manifested sig
nal prowess, in an attack on some boats on the Ohio, near Limestone,. Ky. The boats
were all captured, and all in them killed, except one person, who was burnt alive. Te
cumseh was a silent spectator, never having before witnessed the burning of a prisoner ;
after it was over, he expressed his strong abhorrence of the act, and by his eloquence per
suaded his party never to burn any more prisoners.
From this time his reputation as a brave, and his influence over
other minds, increased, and he rose rapidly in popularity among his
tribe ; he was in several actions with the whites prior to Wayne's
treaty, among which was the attack on Fort Recovery, and the bat
tle of the Fallen Timbers. In the summer of 1795, Tecumseh be
came a chief; from the spring of this year until that of 1796, he
resided on Deer Creek, near the site of Urbana, and from whence
he removed to the vicinity of Piqua, on the Great Miami. In 1798,
he accepted the invitation of the Delawares, then residing in part
on White river, Indiana, to remove to that neighborhood with his
followers. He continued in that vicinity a number of years, and
gradually extended his influence among the Indians.
In 1805, through the influence of Laulewasikaw, the brother of
Tecumseh, a large number of Shawanoes established themselves
at Greenville. Very soon after, Laulewasikaw assumed the office
of a prophet; and forthwith commenced that career of cunning
and pretended sorcery, which enabled him to sway the Indian
mind in a wonderful degree.
Throughout the year 1806, the brothers ren*ined at Greenville, and were visited by
many Indians from different tribes, not a few of whom became their followers. The Pro
phet dreamed many wonderful dreams, and claimed to have had many supernatural revela
tions made to him ; the great eclipse of the sun which occurred in the summer of this
year, a knowledge of which he had by some means attained, enabled him to carry convic
tion to the minds of many of his ignorant followers, that he was really the earthly agent
of the Great Spirit. He boldly announced to the unbelievers, that on a certain day, he
would give them proof of his superaamral powers, by bringing darkness over the sun ;
when the day and hour of the echpse arrived, and the earth, even at mid-day, was shrouded
in the gloom of twilight, the Prophet, standing in the midst of his party, significantly pointed
to the heavens, and cried out, " did I not prophecy traly 1 Behold ! darkness has shrouded
the sun !" It may readily be supposed that this striking phenomenon, thus adroitiy used,
produced a strong impression on the Indians, and greatly increased their belief in the sa
cred character of their Prophet.
The alarm caused by the assembling of the Indians still continu
ing. Gov. Harrison, in the autumn of 1807, sent to the head chiefs
of the Shawanoe tribe, an address, in which he exhorted them to
send away the people at Greenville, whose conduct was foreshadow
ing evil to the whites. To the appeal of the governor, the prophet
made a cunning and evasive answer ; it made no change in the
measures of this artful man, nor did it arrest the spread of fanati
cism among the Indians, which his incantations had produced.
In the spring of 1808, Tecuinseh and the prophet removed to a
tract of land on the Tippecanoe, a tributary of the Wabash, where
the latter continued his efforts to induce the Indians to forsake their
vicious habits, while Tecumseh was visiting the neighboring tribes
and quietly strengthening his own and the prophet's influence over
them. The events of the early part of the year 1810, were such as
to leave but little doubt of the hostile intentions of the brothers ;
12

90 CLARKE COUNTY.
the Prophet was apparently the most prominent actor, while Tecum
seh was in reality the main spring of all the movements, backed, it
is supposed, by the insidious influence of British agents, who sup
plied the Indians gratis with powder and ball, in anticipation, per
haps, of hostilities between the two countries, in which event an
union of all the tribes against the Americans was desirable. By
various acts the feelings of Tecumseh became more and more evi
dent ; in August, he having visited Vincennes to see the governor,
a council was held, at which, and a subsequent interview, the real
position of affairs was ascertained.
Governor Harrison had made arrangements for holding the council on the portico of
his ovm house, which had been fitted up with seats for the occasion. Here, on the mom
ing of the fifteenth, he awaited the arrival of the chief, being attended by the Judges of
the Supreme Court, some officers of the army, a sergeant and twelve men, from Fort
Knox, and a large number of citizens. At the appointed hour, Tecumseh, supported by
forty of his principal warriors, made his appearance, the remainder of his followers being
encamped in the village and its environs. When the chief had approached within thirty
or forty yards of the house, he suddenly stopped, as if awaiting some advances from the
governor ; an interpreter was sent, requesting him and his followers to take seats on the
portico. To this Tecumseh objected — he did not think the place a suitable one for holding
the conference, but preferred that it should take place in a grove of trees — to which he
pointed — standing a short distance from the house. The governor said he had no objec
tion to the grove, except that there were no seats in it for their accommodation. Tecum
seh replied, that constituted no objection to the grove, the earth being the most suitable
place for the Indians, who loved to repose upon the bosom of their mother. The governor
yielded the point, and the benches and chairs having been removed to the spot, the confer
ence was begun, the Indians being seated^n the grass.
Tecumseh opened the meeting by stating, at length, his objections to the treaty of Fort
Wayne, made by Governor Harrison, in the previous year ; and in the course of his speech
boldly avowed the principle of his party to be that of resistance to every cession of land,
unless made by all the tribes, who, he contended, formed but one nation. He admitted
that he had threatened to kill the chiefs who signed the treaty of Fort Wayne, and that it
was his fixed determination not to permit the village chiefs, in future, to manage their af
fairs, but to place the power with which they had been heretofore invested, in the hands ot
the war chiefs. The Americans, he said, had driven the Indians fiom the sea-coast, and
would soon push them into the lakes ; and, while he disclaimed all intention of making
war upon the United States, he declared it to be his unalterable resolution to take a stand,
and resolutely oppose the further intrasion of the whites upon the Indian lands. He con
cluded, by making a brief but impassioned recital of the various wrongs and aggressions
inflicted by the white men upon the Indians, from the commencement of the revolution
ary war down to the period of that council ; all of which was calculated to arouse and
inflame the minds of such of his followers as were present.
The govemor rose in reply^ and in examining the right of Tecumseh and his party to
make objections to the treaty of Fort Wayne, took occasion to say that the Indians were
not one nation, having a common property in the lands. The Miamis, he contended, were
the real owners of the tract on the Wabash, ceded by the late treaty, and the Shawanoes
had no right to interfere in the case ; that upon the arrival of the whites on this continent,
they had found the Miamis in possession of this land, the Shawanoes being then residents
of Georgia, from which they had been driven by the Creeks, and that it was ridiculous to
assert that the red men constituted but one nation ; for, if such had been the intention of
the Great Spirit, he would not have put different tongues in their heads, but have taught
them all to speak the same language.
The governor having taken his seat, the interpreter commenced explainmg the speech
to Tecumseh, who, after listening to a portion of it, sprang to his feet and began to speak
with great vehemence of manner.
The governor was surprised' at his violent gestures, but as he did not understand him,
thought he was making some explanation, and suffered his attention to be drawn towards
Winneinac a fnendly Indian lying on the grass before him, who was renewing the primmg
ot his pistol, which he had kept concealed from the other Indians, but m full view of the
govemor. His attention, however, was again directed towards Tecumseh, by hearing-
t

CLARKE COUNTY.

91

General Gibson, who was intimately acquainted with the Shawanoe language, say to lieu
tenant Jennings, " those fellows intend mischief; you had better bring up the guard." At
that moment, the followers of Tecumseh seized their tomahaws and war clubs, and sprung
upon their feet, their eyes turned upon the governor. As soon as he could disengage him
self from the armed chair in which he sat, he rose, drew a small sword which he had by
his side, and stood on the defensive. Captain G. R. Floyd, of the army, who stood near
him, drew a dirk, and the.<jhief Winnemac cocked his pistol. The citizens present were
more numerous than the Indians, but were unarmed ; some of them procured clubs and
brick-bats, and also stood on the defensive. The Rev. Mr. Winans, of the Methodist
church, ran to the governor's house, got a gun, and posted himself at the door to defend
the family. During this singular scene, no one spoke, until the guard came. running up,
and appearing to be in the act of firing, the govemor ordered them not to do so. He then
demanded of the interpreter an explanation of what had happened, who replied that Te
cumseh had interrupted him, declaring that all the govemor had said was false, and that
he and the Seventeen Fires had cheated and imposed on the Indians. The governor then
told Tecumseh that he was a bad man, and that he would hold no further communication
with him ; that as he had come to Vincennes under the protection of a council-fire, he'
might retum in safety, but that he must immediately leave the village. Here the council
terminated. The undoubted purpose of the brothers now being known, Gov.
Harrison proceeded to prepare for the contest he knew must ensue.
In June of the year following, (1811,) he sent a message to the
Shawanoes, bidding them beware of hostilities, to which Tecumseh
gave a brief reply, promising to visit the governor. This visit he
paid in July, accompanied by 300 followers, but as the Americans
were prepared and determined, nothing resulted, and Tecumseh
proceeded to the south, as it was supposed, to enlist the Creeks in
the cause.
In the meanwhile, Harrison took measures to increase his regular
force ; his plan was to again warn the Indians to obey the treaty of
Greenville, but at the same time to prepare to break up the prophet's
establishment, if necessary. On the 5th of October, having received
his reinforcements, he was on the Wabash, about 60 miles above
Vincennes, where he built Fort Harrison. On the 7th of Novem
ber following, he was attacked by the Indians at Tippecanoe, and
defeated them. Peace on the frontiers was one of the happy results
of this severe and brilliant action.
With the battle of Tippecanoe, the prophet lost his popularity
and power among the Indians, he having, previously to the battle,
promised them certain victory.
On the first commencement of the war of 181^, Tecumseh was
in the field, prepared for the conflict. In July, there was an assem
blage at Brownstown of those Indians who were inclined to neu
trality. A deputation was sent to Maiden to Tecumseh to attend
this council. " No," said he indignantly, " I have taken sides with
the king, my father, and I will suffer my bones to bleach upon this
shore, before I will recross that stream to join in any council of neu
trality." He participated in the battle of Brownstown, and com
manded the Indians in the action near Maguaga. In the last he
was wounded, and it is supposed that his bravery and good conduct
led to his being shortly after appointed Brigadier General in the
service of the British King. In the seige of Fort Meigs, Tecumseh
behaved with great bravery and humanity. (See Wood co.)

93 CLARKE COUNTY.
Immediately after the signal defeat of Proctor, at Fort Stephen
son he returned with the British troops to Maiden by water, while
Tecumseh, with his followers, passed over by land, round the head
of Lake Erie, and joined him at that point. Discouraged by the
want of success, and having lost all confidence in Gen. Proctor, Te
cumseh seriously meditated a withdrawal from the contest, but was
induced to remain.
When Perry's battie was fought, it was witnessed by the Indians from the distant shore.
On the day succeeding the engagement. Gen. Proctor said to Tecumseh, " my fleet has
whipped the Americans, but the vessels being much injured, have gone into Put-in Bay to
refit, and vrill be here in a few days." This deception, however, upon the Indians was not
of long duration. The sagacious eye of Tecumseh soon perceived indications of a retreat
from Maiden, and he promptly inquired into the matter. Gen. Proctor informed him that
he was only going to send their valuable property up the Thames, where it would meet a
reinforcement, and be safe. Tecumseh, however, was not to be deceived by this shallow
device ; and remonstrated most urgently against a retreat. He finally demanded, in the
name of all the Indians under his command, to be heard by the general, and, on the 18th
of September, dehvered to him, as the representative of their great father, the king, the
following speech : —
" Father, listen to your children ! you have them now all before you.
" The war before this, our British father gave the hatchet to his red children, when our old
chiefs were alive. They are now dead. In that war our father was thrown upon his back
by the Americans ; and our father took them by the hand without our knowledge ; and we
are afraid that our father will do so again at this time.
" Summer before last, when I came forward with my red brethren and was ready to take
up the hatchet in favor of our British father, we were told not to be in a hurry, that he had
not yet determined to fight the Americans.
" Listen ! when war was declared, our father stood up and gave us the tomahawk, and
told us that he was then ready to strike the Americans ; that he wanted our assistance, and
that he would certainly get our lands hack, which the Americans had taken from us.
" Listen ! you told us at that time, to bring forward our famihes to this place, and we
did so ; and you promised to take care of them, and they should want for nothing, while
the men would go and fight the enemy ; that we need not trouble ourselves about the ene
my's garrisons ; that we knew nothing about them, and that our father wotdd attend to
that part of the business. You also told your red children that you would take good care
of your garrison here, which made our hearts glad.
" Listen ! when we were last at the Rapids, it is trae we gave you little assistance. It
is hard to fight people who live like ground-hogs.
" Father, listen ! our fleet has gone out ; we know they have fought ; we have heard the
great guns ; but we know nothing of what has happened to our father with one arm. Our
ships have gone one way, and we are much astonished to see our father tying up every
thing and preparing to run away the other, without letting his red children know what his
intentions are. You always told us to remain here and take care of our lands ; it made
our hearts glad to hear that was your wish. Our great father^ the king, is the head, and
you represent him. You always told us you would never draw your foot off British ground ;
but now, father, we see that you are drawing back, and we are sorry to see our father do
ing so without seeing the enemy. We must compare our father's conduct to a fat dog,
that carries his tail on its back, and when affrighted, drops it between its legs and runs off.
" Father, listen ! the Americans have not yet defeated us by land ; neither are we sure
that they have done so by water ; we, therefore, wish to remain here and fight our enemy,
should they make their appearance. If they defeat us, we will then retreat with our father.
" At the battie of the Rapids, last war, the Americans certainly defeated us ; and when
we returned to our father's fort at that place, the gates were shut against us. We were
afraid that it would now be the case ; but instead of that, we now see our British father
preparing to march out of his garrison.
"Father, you have got the arms and ammunition wliich our great father sent for liis red
children. If you have an idea of going away, give them to us, and you may go and wel
come, for us Our hves are in the hands of the Great Spirit. We are determined to de
fend our lands, and if it be his will, we wish to leave our bones upon them "
Tecumseh entered the battle of the Thames with a strong conviction that he should not
survive it. P urther flight he deemed disgracefiil, while the hope of victory m the impending

CLARKE COUNTY. 93
action, was feeble and distant. He, however, heroically resolved to achieve the latter or
die in the effort. With this determination he took his stand among his followers, raised the
war-cry and boldly met the enemy. From the commencement of the attack on the Indian
line, his voice was distinctly heard by his followers, animatmg them to deeds worthy of the
race to which they belonged. When that well-known voice was heard no longer above the
din of arms, the battle ceased. The British troops having already surrendered, and the gallant
leader of the Indians having fallen, they gave- up the contest and fled. A short distance
from where Tecumseh fell, the body of his friend and brother-in-law, Wasegoboah, was
found. They had often fought side by side, and now, in front of their men, bravely bat
tling the enemy, they side by side closed their mortal career.
" Thus fell the Indian warrior Tecumseh, in the 44th year of his age. He was of the
Shawanoe tribe, five feet ten inches high, and with more than the usual stoutness, possessed
all the agihty and perseverance of the Indian character. His carriage was dignified, his eye
penetrating, his countenance, which even in death, betrayed the indications of a lofty
spirit, rather of the sterner cast. Had he not possessed a certain austerity of manners, he
could never have controlled the wayward passions of those who followed him to battie.
He was of a silent habit ; but when his eloquence became roused into action by the reiterated
encroachments of the Americans, his strong intellect could supply him with a flow of ora
tory that enabled him, as he governed in the field, so to prescribe in the council. Those
who consider that in all territorial questions, the ablest diplomatists of the United States
are sent to negotiate with the Indians, will readily appreciate the loss sustained by the lat
ter in the death of their champion  Such a man was the unlettered sav
age, Tecumseh, and such a man have the Indians lost forever. He has left a son, who,
when his father fell, was about seventeen years old, and fought by his side. The prince
regent, in 1814, out of respect to the memory of the old, sent out as a present to the young
Tecumseh, a handsome sword. Unfortunately, however, for the Indian cause and country,
faint are the prospects that Tecumseh the son, will ever equal, in wisdom or prowess, Te
cumseh the father."
It is stated by Mr. James, a British historian, that Tecumseh, after
he fell, was not only scalped, but that his body was actually ^aye^f,
and the skin converted into razor-straps by the Kentuckians. Amid
the great amount of conflicting testimony relating to the circum
stances of Tecumseh's death, it is extremely difficult, if not impossi
ble, to ascertain the precise facts. It is, however, generally be
lieved that he fell by a pistol-shot, fired by Col. Richard M. Johnson
of Kentucky, who acted a most prominent part in this battle.
Springfield, the county seat, is 43 miles w. of Columbus, on the
National road, and on the line of the railroads connecting Cincinnati
with Sandusky city. It was laid out in 1803, by James Demint.
It is surrounded by a handsome and fertile country, is noted for the
morality and intelligence of its inhabitants, and, by many, is consid
ered the most beautiful village within the limits of Ohio. The east
ern fork of Mad river washes it on the north, a stream described " as
unequalled for fine mill seats, its current very rapid, and the water
never so low in the driest season as to interfere with the mills now
upon it." Through the place runs the Lagonda, or Buck creek, a
swift and unfailing mill stream. Within a range of three miles of the
town are upwards of twenty mill seats. Springfield suffered much
during the era of speculation, but is now prospering, and from its nat
ural advantages, is destined to hold a prominent place among the
manufacturing towns of the state. The engraving shows its appear
ance as viewed from the National road, a quarter of a mile east ;
the main street appears in front, on the left the academy, and on the
right the court house, and one of the churches. The view is from
a familiar position, but the village, like many other beautiful towns.

94 CLARKE COUNTY.
is SO situated that no drawing from any one point can show it to
advantage.

East View of Springfield.
Several of the first settlers of Springfield still remain in and
around it ; among them may be mentioned the names of John
Humphreys, David Lowry and Griffeth Foos, the last of whom oc
cupied the first house built in the town as a tavern.
The Ohio Conference of the Methodist Episcopal church has a
flourishing high school at Springfield, for both sexes. A lyceum
has been in successful operation about fourteen years, and the pub
lic libraries of the town comprise about 4000 volumes. Spring
field contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist Episcopal, 1 Methodist
Protestant, 1 Episcopal, 1 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, 1 Bap
tist, 1 Lutheran, 1 Universalist, and 1 African Methodist church; 2
or 3 printing offices ; 3 drug, 1 book, 1 hardware, and 15 dry good
stores ; 1 paper, 1 oil, and 3 flouring mills ; 1 cotton, 1 woolen, and
1 sash factory ; 1 foundery and machine shop ; and in 1830, had a
population of 1080 ; in 1840, 2094 ; in 1846, 2952 ; and in 1847,
about 3500.
Springfield was the scene of an interesting incident in the life of
Tecumseh, which is given at length by his biographer.
In the autumn of this year, [1807,] a white man by the name of Myers, was killed a
few miles west of where the town of Urbana now stands, by some straggling Indians.
This murder, taken in connection with the assemblage of the Indians under Tecumseh and
the prophet, created a great alarm on the frontier, and actually induced many families to
remove back to Kentucky, from whence they had emigrated. A demand was made by
the whites upon these two brothers for the Indians who had committed the murder.
They denied that it was done by their party, or with their knowledge, and declared
that they did not even know who the murderers were. The alarm continued, and some
companies of mihtia were called out. It was finally agreed, that a council should be
held on the subject in Springfield, for the purpose of quieting the settiements. Gen. White-
man, Maj. Moore, Capt. Ward, and one or two others, acted as commissioners on the part
of the whites. Two parties of Indians attended the council ; one from the north, in charge
of McPherson ; the other, consisting of sixty or seventy, came from the neighborhood of
Fort Wayne, under the charge of Tecumseh. Roundhead, Blackfish, and several other
chiefs, were also present. There was no friendly feeling between these two parties, and
each was wilhng that the blame of the murder should be fixed upon the other. The party
under McPherson, in compliance with the wishes of the commissioners, left their arms a

CLARKE COUNTY.

95

few miles from Springfield. Tecumseh and his party refiised to attend the council, unless
permitted to retain their arms. After the conference was opened, it being held in a maple
grove, a little north of where Werden's hotel now stands, the commissioners, fearing som e
violence, made another effort to induce Tecumseh to lay aside his arms. This he again
refused, saying, in reply, that his tomahawk was also his pipe, and that he might wish to
use it in that capacity before their business was closed. At this moment, a tall, lank-sided
Pennsylvanian, who was standing among the spectators, and who, perhaps, had no love
for the shining tomahawk of the self-willed chief, cautiously approached, and handed him
an old, long stemmed, dirty looking earthen pipe, intimating, that if Tecumseh would de
liver up the fearful tomahawk, he might smoke the aforesaid pipe. The chief took it be
tween his thumb and finger, held it up, looked at it for a moment, then at the owner, who
was gradually receding from the point of danger, and immediately threw it, with an in
dignant sneer, over his head, into the bushes. The commissioners yielded the point, and
proceeded to business.
After a fiill and patient inquiryinto the facts of the case, it appeared that the murder of
Myers was the act of an individual, and not justly chargeable upon either party of the In
dians. Several speeches were made by the chiefs, but Tecumseh was the principal speaker.
He gave a full explanation of the views of the prophet and himself, in calling around them
a band of Indians — disavowed all hostile intentions towards the United States, and denied
that he or those under his control had committed any aggressions upon the whites. His
manner, when speaking, was animated, fluent and rapid, and made a strong impression
upon those present. The council terminated. In the course of it, the two hostile parties
became reconciled to each other, and quiet was restored to the frontier.
The Indians remained in Springfield for three days, and on several occasions amused
themselves by engaging in various games and other athletic exercises, in which Tecumseh
generally proved himself victorious. His strength, and power of muscular action were
remarkably great, and in the opinion of those who attended the council, corresponded with
the high order of his moral and intellectual character.

« *

'"'Ml
iijr>lt.|0
A*"

Wittemberg College.
"Wittemberg College is organized on a large, and liberal pros
pective scale, and on the same basis as Yale College*, Ct., having
both a collegiate and theological department, under the same Board
and Faculty. It is under the auspices of the Lutheran church, and
was chartered in 1845. Arrangements are made for six professor
ships. It is located about a third of a mile from Springfield, on
beautiful forest grounds, containing 24 acres, surrounded with springs
of the best water, and with the most charming scenery. The town,
railroad. Buck creek, and Mad river are in view from the building.
The institution is under the superintendence of Rev. Ezra Keller,
D. D., assisted by competent instructors. It has now been in opera
tion for one year, and has had 72 students connected with it. A

96 CLERMONT COUNTJV.
freshman and sophomore class has been formed. An Athseneum, and
two literary societies have also been established. A general library,
philosophical apparatus, and cabinet of natural and artificial curi
osities have been begun. The German is taught as a living lan
guage. Tuition and boarding are furnished on very moderate
terms. The government of the institution is made as nearly as
possible to that of a well-regulated family."
New Carlisle, 12 miles west of Springfield, is a flourishing village,
in a beautiful and fertile country. It contains 2 Presbyterian, 1
Methodisf, and 1 Free or Union church, 6 stores, an extensive coach
factory, a fine brick school house, and by the census of 1840, has
452 inhabitants. South Charleston, 12 miles se. from Springfield,
on the Xenia and Jefferson turnpike, has 2 churches, several stores,
and had in 1840, 240 inhabitants, since which it has much increased.
Enon, on the Dayton turnpike, 7 miles from Springfield, has 2
churches, several stores, and about 60 dwellings : on the outskirts
of this town is a beautiful mound, 30 or 40 feet in height. North
Hampton, Tremont, Vienna, Donaldsville, Brighton, Harmony, No-
blesville, Catawba, and Cortsville, are small villages. (See Addenda.)

CLERMONT.
Clermont, the 8th county, created in the North-west Territory,
was formed Dec. 9th, 1800, by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair.
The name was probably derived from Clermont, in France. The
surface is generally rolling and quite broken near the Ohio: in
the northeast, there is much " wet land." A large portion of the
soil is rich. The geological formation is the blue fossiliferous lime
stone, interstratified with clay marl, and covered, in most places,
with a rich vegetable mould. The principal crops are com, wheat,
oats, hay, potatoes, tobacco, barley, buckwheat and rye ; the prin
cipal exports are beef, pork, flour, hay and whiskey. It is well
watered, and the streams furnish considerable water power. The
following is a list of its townships, in 1840, with their population.
Batavia, 2197 Monroe, 1617 Union, 1421
Franklin, 2219 Ohio, 2894 Washington, 2102
Goshen, 1445 Stonelick, 1478 Wayne, 976
Jackson, 883 Tate, 2292 Williamsburgh, 1459
Miami, 2061
The population of Clermont, m 1820, was 15,820; in 1830,20,466;
and in 1840, 20,029, or 40 inhabitants to a square mile.
The communication below, from Mr. Benjamin Morris, gives some
facts respecting the history of the county and its early settlers.
In June, 1804, and m the 19th year of my age, I came to Bethel, which, with Williams
burgh, were the only towns in the county. They were laid out about 1798 or '99, and
were competitors for the county seat. When I came, Clermont was an almost unbroken
wilderness, and the settiers few and far between. In the language of the day, there was

CLERMONT COUNTY. O?
Defiham's to-mi, now Bethel ; Lytlestown, now Williamsburgh ; Witham's settlement,
now Williamsville ; Apples', Collins', and Buchanan's settiements. The following are
names of part of the settiers in and about WilUamsburgh, in 1804 : — ^Wm. Lytle, R. W.
Waring, David C. Bryan, James and Daniel Kain, Nicholas Sinks, Jasper Shotwell, and
Peter Light. Wm. Lytle was the first clerk of the county, and was succeeded by R. W.
Waring and David C. Bryan. Peter Light was a justice of the peace under the teiTitorial
and state governments, and county surveyor. Daniel Kain was sheriff, and later justice of
the peace under the state government. David C. Bryan represented the county several
years in the state legislature, before he was appointed clerk. I was at Williamsburgh at
the sittmg of the court of common pleas in June, 1804. Francis Dunleavy was the presi
ding judge, and Philip Gatch, Ambrose Ransom, and John Wood, associates, while the
attendant lawyers were Jacob Bumet, Arthur St. Clair — son of Gov. St. Clair — Joshua
Collet, Martin Marshall and Thomas Morris.
The follovring are part of the settiers in and about Bethel, in 1804 : Obed Denham —
¦ proprietor of the town — James Denham, Houtott Clark, John Baggess, Dr. Loofborough,
John and Thomas Morris, Jeremiah Beck, Henry Wilhs and James South. John Bag
gess for many years was a representative in the legislature, justice of the peace and county
surveyor. John Morris was appointed associate judge after the death of Judge Wood, in
1807 ; he was also justice of the peace, and one of the first settlers at Columbia. Houton
Clark was one of the first, if not the very first, justice of the peace in Clermont. Thomas
Morris practised law in the county about forty years, was a representative in the legisla
ture, and once appointed a judge of the supreme court. In the vidnter of 1832-33, he
was elected to the United States Senate, where he acted a conspicueus part in the anti-
slavery movements of the day. The most prominent political act of his life, was his reply
to a speech of Mr. Clay. He died suddenly, Dec. '7th, 1844: posterity only can judge
of the correctness or incorrectness of his course. A neat marble monument marks his
resting place, near Bethel. Jeremiah Beck and Henry Wilhs were farmers and justices of
the peace. Ulrey's Run takes its name from Jacob Ulrey, who settled on its west side in
1798, and was the earliest settler upon it. The place is now known as " the Ulrey farm."
Bred in the wilds of Pennsylvania, he was a genuine backwoodsman, and a terror to the
horse thieves, who infested the county at an early day. Deer and bear were plenty around
him, and a large portion of his time was passed in hunting them, for their skins. The
early settiers around him received substantial tokens of his generosity, by his supplying
them with meat.
The first newspaper in Clermont, " The Political Censor," was printed at Williamsburg,
in 1813 : it was edited by Thos. S. Foot, Esq. ; the second, called " The Westem Amer
ican," was printed in the same town, in 1814: David Morris, Esq., editor.
A considerable number of the early settlers in Clermont, were from Kentucky. Of those
before named, the following were from that state : — R. W. Waring, Jasper Shotwell, Peter
Light, Obed and James Denham, Houton Clark, John Boggess, Jeremiah Beck, Henry
Willis and James South. Nicholas Sinks was from Va. ; Da-vid C. Bryan, from New Jer
sey, and John and Thomas Morris and the Kain family, (I believe,) from Pa. After 1804,
the coimty increased rapidly by settlers from New Jersey, Kentucky and Pennsylvania,
with some from Maryland, New England, and a few from North Carolina.
Neville was laid out in 1811, Gen. Neville, proprietor. Point Pleasant and New Rich
mond were laid out about 1814 ; Jacob Light, proprietor of the latter. George Ely laid
out Batavia afterwards. The early settlers about that place, as well as I remember, were
George Ely, Ezekiel Dimmit, Lewis Duckwall, Henry Miley, Robert and James Townsley,
Titus Everhart and Wm. Patterson. Before Milford was laid out, Philip Gatch, Ambrose
Ransom and John Pollock settled in its vicinity. Philip Gatch was a member from Cler
mont, of the convention which formed the state constitution, and for years after was asso
ciate judge. Ransom, as before stated, was associate judge ; and John Pollock, for many
years speaker of the house of representatives, and later, associate judge. Philip Gatch was
a Virginian. He freed his slaves before emigrating, which circumstance led to his being
selected as a member of the convention to form the state constitution.
The most prominent settiers in the south part of Clermont, were the Sargeant, Pigman,
Prather, Buchanan and Fee families. The oldest members of the Sargeant family, were
the brothers James, John and Elijah. They were from Maryland. James, who had freed
his slaves there, was, in consequence, chosen a member of the convention which formed
the state constitution. The Sargeants, who are now numerous in this part of the county,
are uncompromising opponents of slavery. The Pigman family were Joshua, sen., Joshua,
jr., and Levi. The Buchanan family were William, Alexander, Robert, Andrew, James,
John, &c. James Buchanan, the son of John, was at one time speaker of the Ohio house
13

98

CLERMONT COUNTY.

of representatives. The Buchanans were from Pennsylvania, and the Pigmans from Mary
land. There were several brothers of the Fee family, from Pennsylvania. William, the
most prominent, was the proprietor of Felicity; and a member of the legislature. His
brothers were 'Thomas, Elisha and Elijah ; other early settlers were Samuel Walrioen,
James Daughters and Elijah Larkin, who has been postmaster at Neville, for more than
a quarter of a century. In the vicinity of Witharasville, the early settlers were Nathaniel
and Gideon Witham, James Ward, Shadrach, Robert and Samuel Lane. The Methodists
were the most numerous in early times, and next, the Baptists ; there were but a few Pres
byterians among the first settlers.
When I first came into the county, the " wet land" of which there is such a large pro
portion in the middle and northern part, was considered almost worthless ; but a great
change has taken place in public opinion in relation to its value. It is ascertained, that by
judicious cultivation, it rapidly improves in fertility. At that time, these lands were cov
ered by water more than half the summer, and we called them slashes : now the water
leaves the surface in the woods, early in the spring. Forty years ago, the evenings were
cool as soon as the sun went down. I have no recollection of warm nights, for many
years after I came, and their coolness was i matter of general remark among the emi
grants from the old states. I believe it was owing to the immense forests that covered the
country, and shut out the rays and heat of the sun from the surface of the ground, for after
sunset there was no warm earth to impart heat to the atmosphere.
Batavia, the county seat, is situated on the north bank of the east
fork of the Little Miami river, 21 miles easterly from Cincinnati,
and 103 sw. of Columbus. This town was laid out about the year

County Buildings, Batavia.
1820, by George Ely. About that time, the county seat was tem
porarily removed from Williamsburg to New Richmond, and Feb.
21st, 1824, permanently transferred to Batavia. It contains 1 Pres
byterian and 1 Methodist church, 4 stores, 2 newspaper printing
offices, and had, by the census of 1840, 537 inhabitants.
Williamsburg is on the east fork of the Miami, 7 miles east of
Batavia, and had, in 1840, 385 inhabitants. As previously men
tioned. It was laid out by Gen. William Lytle, one of the eariiest
settlers of Clermont. His life was one of much incident. We de
rive the annexed facts respecting him, from Cist's Advertiser.
Gen. Wm. Lytle was bom in Cumberiand, Pa. ; and in 1779, his family emigrated to
iTemems w^thTe' InH ^^"'7^"' "^ Ohio, young Lytle was m severa/despeme en-
leforT the tratv If p! it' "^ k'^ *"", ¦"">'' ''"•°'<= ''^"™^y ^"^ g«°"^l admiration.
Before the treaty of Greenville, while makmg surveys in the Virginia military district m
Ohio he was exposed to incessant dangers, suffered great privatfons and was f equentS
attacked by the Indians. This business he follo,,^d ff r the greatrportion 7his hfe to

CLERMONT COUNTY. 99
the war of 1812, he was appointed Major General of Ohio militia, and, in 1829, surveyor
general of the pubhc lands of Ohio, Indiana and Michigan. In 1810, Gen. Lytle removed
from Williamsburg to Cincinnati, where he died, in 1831. As a citizen, he was distin
guished for pubhc spirit and benevolence, and in his personal appearance and character,
strikingly resembled President Jackson. Beside the facts given under the head of Logan
county, we have space for but a single anecdote, exhibiting his Spartan-hke conduct at
Grant's defeat, in Indiana. In that desperate action, the Kentuckians, overpowered by
nearly four times their number, performed feats of bravery scarcely equalled even in early
border warfare.
In this struggle. Lytic, then hardly 17 years of age, had both his arms shattered, his face
powder burnt, his hair singed to the roots, and nineteen bullets passed through his body
and clothing. In this condition, a retreat being ordered, he succeeded in bringing off the
field several of his friends, generously aiding the wounded and the exhausted, by placing
them on horses, while he himself ran forward in advance of the last remnant of the re
treating party, to stop the only boat on the Ohio at that time, which could take them over
and save them from the overwhelming force of their savage adversaries.
On reaching the river, he found the boat in the act of putting off for the Kentucky shore.
The men were reluctant to obey his demand for a delay, until those still in the rear should
come up — one of them declaring that " it was better that a few should perish, than that all
should be sacrificed." He threw the rifle, which he still carried on his shoulder, over the
root of a fallen tree, and swore he would shoot the first man who pulled an oar until his
friends were aboard. In this way the boat was detained until they came up, and were
safely lodged from the pursuing foe. Disdaining personally to take advantage of this
result, the boat being crowded almost to dipping, he ran up the river to where some
horses stood panting under the willows, after their escape from the battle field, and mount
ing one of the strongest, forced him into the river, holding on to the mane by his teeth,
until he was taken, in the middle of the stream, into the boat, bleeding, and almost faint
ing from his wounds, by the order of his gallant captain, the lamented Stucker, who had
observed his conduct with admiration throughout, and was resolved that such a spirit
should not perish ; for by this time the balls of the enemy were rattling like hail about
their ears.
There was living many years since, near Williamsburg, Cornelius
Washburn, or, as he was commonly called, Neil Washburn, who,
in the early difficulties with the Indians, was distinguished for his
sagacity and courage. Of his ultimate fate, we are somewhat un
certain : it is said, however, that the progress of civilization was too
rapid for him, and that he long since left for the wilds of the far
west, to pass his time in the congenial employment of hunting the
bear and trapping the beaver. We have derived some facts from
the lips of one who knew him well, Mr. Thomas M'Donald, the
brother of the author of the sketches and the first person who
erected a cabin in Scioto county.
In the year '90, 1 first became acquainted with Neil Washburn, then a lad of sixteen,
Uviug on the Kentucky side of the Ohio, six miles below Maysville. From his early
years, he showed a disposition to follow the woods. When only nine or ten, he passed
his time in setting snares for pheasants and wild animals. Shortly after, his father pur
chased for him a shot gun, in the use of which he soon became unexcelled. In the sum
mer of '90, his father being out of fresh provisions, crossed the Ohio with him in a canoe,
to. shoot deer, at a liek near the mouth of Eagle creek. On entering the creek, their
attention was arrested by a smgular hacking noise, some distance up the bank. Neil landed,
and with gun in hand, cautiously crawling up the river bank, discovered an Indian, about
twenty feet up a hickory tree, busily engaged in cutting around the bark, to make a canoe,
in which he probably anticipated the gratification of crossing the river and committing dep
redations upon the Kentuckians. However this may have been, his meditations and work
were soon brought to a close, for the intrepid boy no sooner saw the dusky form of the
savage, than he brought his gun to a level with his eye, and fired : the Indian fell dead to
the earth, with a heavy sound. He hastily retreated to the canoe, from fear of the presence
of other Indians, and re-crossed the Ohio. Early the next morning) a party of men, guided
by Neil, visited the spot, and found the body of the Indian at the foot of the tree. Neil

2QQ CLINTON COUNTY.
secured the scalp, and the same day showed it, much elated, to myself and others, in the
town of Washington, in Mason. Several persons in the village made hun presents, as
testimonialsof their opinion of his bravery.
In the next year, he was employed as a spy between Maysville and the mouth of the
Little Miami, to watch for Indians, who were accustomed to cross the Ohio into Kentucky,
to steal and murder. While so engaged, he had some encounters with them, in which his
unerring rifle dealt death to several of their number. One of these was at the mouth of
Bullskin, on the Ohio side.
In '92, the Indians committed such great depredations upon the Ohio, between the Great
Kanawha and Maysville, that Gen. Lee, the govemment agent, in employing spies, en
deavored to get some of them to go up the Ohio, above the Kanawha, and wam all single
boats not to descend the river. None were found sufiiciendy daring to go, but Neil.
Furnished with an elegant horse, and well armed, he started on his perilous mission. He
met with no adventures until after crossing the Big Sandy. This he swam on his horse,
and had reached about half a mile beyond, when he was suddenly fired upon by a party of
Indians, in ambush. His horse fell dead, and the Indians gave a yell of triumph ; but Neil
was unhurt. Springing to his feet, he bounded back like a deer, and swam across the
Big Sandy, holding his rifle and ammunition above his head. Panting from exertion, he
rested upon the opposite bank to regain his strength, when the Indians, whooping and yell
ing, appeared on the other side, in fiill pursuit. Neil drew up, shot one of their number,
and then continued his retreat down the Ohio, but meeting and exchanging shots with
others, he saw it was impossible to keep the river valley in safety, and striking his course
more inland, to evade his enemies, arrived safely at Maysville.
In the fall of the same year, he was in the action with Kenton and others, against Te
cumseh, in what is now Brown county, for the particulars of which, see page 67. Wash-
bum continued as a spy throughout the war, adding " the sagacity of lion to the cunning
of the fox." He was with Wayne in his campaign, and at the battle of the Fallen Tim
bers, manifested his usual prowess.
Neil Washbum was in person near six feet in height, with broad shoulders, small feet,
and tapered beautifully from his chest dovm. He was both powerful and active. His
eyes were blue, his hair fight, and complexion fair. A prominent Roman nose alone
marred the symmetry of his personal appearance.
In this county are several quite populous towns. New Richmond,
which had, in 1840, a population of 772, Moscow, which had 228,
Point Pleasant 150, Neville 228, and Chilo 102, are all upon the
Ohio river. Near the first is a Fourierite association, but not in a
thriving condition. Bethel, 12 miles se. of Batavia, had, in 1840,
366 inhabitants ; Felicity, 21 southeriy, had 442, and Milford, 10
Nw., had 460 inhabitants. Felicity and Milford have much im
proved within the last few years. The last named is on the east
bank of the Little Miami river, over which is a bridge, connecting
it with the Little Miami railroad, on the opposite bank. There are
other small villages in the county, but none of much note.

CLINTON.

Clinton, was organized in 1810, and named in honor of Gov.
Geo. Clinton, Vice Pres. of United States. The surface is generally
evel ; on the west undulating, and the soil is fertile. It is particu
larly adapted to Indian corn and grass. It has some prairie land,
and Its streams furnish good water power. The principal staples
are corn, wheat, oats, wool and pork. The following is a list of its
townships in 1840, with their population.

CLINTON COUNTY.

101

¦Chester, 1784 Liberty, 1050 Vernon, 1434
Clarke, 1297 Marion, 643 Washington, 1170
Green, 1842 Richland, 1385 Wayne, 1366
Jefferson, 474 Union, 3284
The population of Clinton in 1820, was 8,085 ; ui 1830, 11,406 ;
and in 1840, 15,729, or 39 inhabitants to a square mile.
This county was settled about the year 1803, principally by emi
grants from Kentucky, Pennsylvania and North Carolina. The first
settlement, however, was made in 1797, by Wm. Smally. Most
of the first emigrants were backswoodmen, and well fitted to en
dure the privations incident upon settling a new country. They
lived principally upon game, and gave little attention to agricultural
pursuits As the country grew older, game became scarce, emi
grants flocked from different parts of the Union, and the primitive
manner of living gave place to that more conformable to the cus
toms of older states.
The following are the names of some of the most noted of
the early settlers : Thos. HinksOn, Aaron Burr and Jesse Hughes,
the first associate judges ; Nathan Linton, the first land surveyor ;
Abraham Ellis and Thomas Hardin, who had been soldiers of the
revolution ; Joseph Doan, James Mills and Henry Babb, who served
as commissioners ; Morgan Mendican, who erected the first mill in
the county, on Todd's Fork ; and Capt. James Spencer, who was
distinguished in various conflicts with the Indians.
The first house for divine worship was erected by Friends, at
Center, in 1806. The .first court was held in a barn, belonging to
Judge Hughes, and for a number of years subsequent, in a small
house belonging to John M'Gregor.
There are some of the ancient works so common throughout the
west on Todd's Fork, near Springfield meeting house. The " De
serted Camp," situated about three miles northeast of Wilmington, is
a point of notoriety with the surveyors of land. It was so called
from the circumstance, that a body of Kentuckians, on their way
to attack the Indian towns on the Little Miami, encamping over
night lost one of their number, who deserted to the enemy, and
giving warning of their approach, frustrated the object of the expe
dition. Wilmington, the county seat, is in the township of Union, on
Todd's Fork, 72 miles sw. from Columbus. It is regularly laid out
on undulating ground, and contains 5 houses for divine worship, 1
newspaper printing oflice, 1 high school, 19 mercantile stores, and a
population estimated at 1500. The engraving represents one of the
principal streets of the .village, as it appears from the store of Jo
seph Hale ; the building with a spire is the court house, a structure
of considerable elegance. Wilmington was laid out in 1810, prin
cipally settled by emigrants from North Carolina, and named from
Wilmington in that state. The first log house was built by Wm.
Hobsin, and Warren Sabin's was the first tavern. The first church,
a small brick edifice, was erected by the Baptists. In 1812, the

102

CLINTON COUNTY.

first court was held. The earliest settlers were Warren Sabin,
Samuel T. Londen, Wm. Hobsin, Larkin Reynolds, John Swane,
Jas Montgomery, John M'Gregor, sen., and Isaiah Morris. This

View in Wilmington.
last named gentleman, a native of Pennsylvania, descended the
Ohio river with his uncle, in a flat-bottomed boat, in the spring of
1803, and landed first at Columbia, where his uncle opened a store,
from a small stock of goods he had brought. After remaining at that
place about three months, he removed his goods to Lebanon, and not
long after died, leaving his nephew, then a lad of seventeen years of
age, without any means of support. He however made friends,
and eventually moved to Wilmington, where, on the 8th of July,
1811, he opened the first store in the town, in company with Wm.
Ferguson. He was obliged, in moving from Lebanon, to make his
way through the forest, cutting a wagon road part of the distance :
the town having been laid out in the woods, it was with great diffi
culty that he could get through to the little one story frame house,
erected in the midst of trees, logs and brush, on which he then set
tled and has since resided. Mr. Morris was the first postmaster in
the town, the first representative from the county, to the legislature,
and has since held various public offices.*
William Smally was bom in western Pennsylvania, in 1764. At the age of six years
he was stolen by the Indians, carried into the interior of Ohio, and remained with them
until twenty years of age. While with them, he witnessed the burning of several white
prisoners. On one occasion, he saw an infant snatched from its mother's arms and thrown
into the flames. In 1784, he left the Indians, rejoined his parents near Pittsburg, and a few
years after, moved with them to the vicinity of Cincinnati. He was in Harmar's cam
paign, and at St. Clair's defeat, in the last of which, he discharged his rifle tiiirty five tunes,
twenty one of which, it is said, took effect. He likewise accompanied Wayne's army.

* From the communication of Wm. H. Spencer, to whose researches we are mainly in
debted for the historical and biographical materials embraced under the head of Clinton
county.

CLINTON COUNTY.

103

Being on one occasion sent forward vrith others, on some mission to the Indians, they were
fired upon on their approach to the camp, and his two companions killed. He evaded the
danger by springing behind a tree, and calling to one of the chiefs, whom he knew, telling
him that he had deserted the whites, and had come to join them. This not only saved his
life, but caused him to be treated with great kindness. He, however, took an early oppor
tunity, escaped to the army, and at the battie of the Fallen Timbers, showed his usual cool
courage. In 1797, he settled on Todd's Fork in this county, and resided there for a number of years,
depending principally upon hunting for a subsistence. His personal appearance was good,
but his address resembled that of a savage. A httle anecdote illustrates his determined
character. He purchased land on which he resided from a lawyer of Cincinnati, who re
fiised to make him a deed. Smally armed himself, called upon him and demanded a bond
for his land, with the threat that if not furnished in three days, he would take his scalp.
This positive language soon brought the lawyer to a sense of his dangerous situation, and
before the expiration of the time, he gave Smally the desired paper. Mr. Smally passed
the latter part of his life in poverty. In 1836, he emigrated to Blinois, where he died in
1840. Col. Thomas Hinkson was bom in 1772, in Westmoreland county. Pa. His father had em
igrated from Ireland in early life, had become an excellent woodsman, and visited Kentucky
at a very early period. He established a station near the junction of Hinkson and Stoner,
which form the south fork of Licking river. Here the subject of this notice was raised,
until the age of eighteen years, when in the autumn of 1790, as a volunteer in the Ken
tucky militia, he accompanied the expedition of Gen. Harmar. He was in the battie near
the Miami villages, under Col. Hardin's command in front of the town, and witnessed the
total overthrow and massacre of the detachment of Maj. WyUis. In this battle he received
a slight wound in the left arm, and narrowly escaped with his life. He was afterwards in
the disastrous defeat of Gen. St. Clair, but amidst the general slaughter, escaped unhurt.
Hitherto he had served as a private, but was subsequently selected as a lieutenant in the
mounted volunteers from Kentucky, whq formed a part of the forces of Gen. Wayne
against the same Indians in 1794. He was in the battle near the Rapids of the Maunjee,
but never pretended that he had done any thing worthy of distinction on that memorable
day. During these several campaigns, however, he had formed the acquaintance of most
of the leading men of Kentucky, and others of the N. W. Territory, which was highly
advantageous to him in after fife. Shortiy after Wayne's battle, he retumed to Kentucky,
married and settled on a farm inherited from his father, situated in Harrison county, where
he Uved until the spring of 1806, when he emigrated to Ohio, and in 1807, settled on a
farm about eight miles east of Wilmington, but then in the county of Highland . He was
soon afterwards elected a justice of the peace for the latter county, and captain of the mili
tia company to which he belonged, in which several capacities he served until the erection
of Clinton county, in 1810, when, without his knowledge, he was elected by the legislature
one of the associate judges for the new county. He made no pretentions to legal know
ledge, nor will the writer claim anything for him in this respect, further than good common
sense, which generally prevents a man from making a very foolish decision.
After this appointment, he remained quietly at home in the occupations common to far
mers, until the declaration of war in 1812, nor did he manifest any disposition for actual
service, until after Hull's surrender. That event cast a gloom over the west. All of Mich
igan, Northern Ohio, Indiana and Illinois were exposed to savage depredations. Some
troops had been hastily assembled at Urbana and other points, to repel invasion. Captain
Hinkson was then in the prime of life, possessing a robust and manly frame seldom
equalled, even among pioneers. He was a man of few words, and they to the purpose
intended. He briefly explained to his family that he believed the time had come to serve
his country. He imme'diately set out for head-quarters, and tendered his services to Gov.
Meigs, then at Urbana. The president having previously made a requisition on the gov
emor of Ohio, for two companies of rangers, to scour the country between the settiements
and the enemy, Capt. H. was appointed to command one of those companies, with liberty
to choose his own followers. 'This was soon done, and a company presented to the gov
ernor ready for duty. By this time the Indians had actual possession of the exposed ter
ritory, and it was the duty of these companies to hold them in check, and keep the army
advised of their numbers and position. In performing this duty, many incidents might be
related in the life of Capt. Hinkson, but one or two must suffice. Having at one time ven
tured to the Miami of the Lake, to ascertain the condition of the enemy, they found them
encamped near the foot of the rapids of that river, with a select company of rangers, com
manded by Capt. Clark, firom Canada, numbering in all from three to five hundred, aqd

104 CLINTON COUNTY.
under the command of the celebrated Tecumseh. The ground on the hill was for miles
covered with a thick undergrowth, which enabled Capt. Hinkson and company to Ap
proach nearly within gun-shot of the enemy, without being seen. It was late in the af
ternoon, and while waiting for the approach of night, to enable them to withdraw more
successfully, the company was secretly drawn up near the brink of the hill, and directed in
whispers to merely take aim at the enemy. This was rather a hazardous display of humor,
but as many of his men had never been in battle, Capt. H. told the writer it was merely to try
their nerves. While engaged in this sport, they discovered Capt. Clark in the adjacent
comfield below, in hot pursuit after a flock of wild turkeys, which were mnning toward
the place of concealment. Here was a crisis. He must be slain in cold blood, or made
a prisoner. The latter alternative was adopted. The company was disposed so as to flank
the captain and his turkeys. They were alarmed and flew into the tree tops, and while
the captain was gazing up for his prey, Capt. Hinkson approached and politely requested
him to ground arms, upon pain of instant death, in case he gave the least alarm. He at
first indicated signs of resistance, but soon found " discretion the better part of valor," and
surrendered himself a prisoner of war. Being at least one hundred miles from the army,
in sight of such a force, Capt. Hinkson and company were in a very delicate condition.
No time was to be lost. A retreat was commenced in the most secret manner, in a south
erly direction, at right angles from the river. By travelling all night they eluded pursuit,
and brought their prize safely to camp.
Shortly afterwards. Gen. Tupper's brigade arrived near the rapids and encamped for the
night, during which, Capt. H. and company acted as piquet guard, and in tl^^ morning a
few were selected to accompany him on a secret recormaisance down the river. Un
luckily they were met at the summit of a hill, by a detachment of the same kind from the
enemy. Shots were exchanged, and the alarm now fairly given to both parties. This
brought on the skirmish which ensued between that brigade and the Indians. While fight
ing in the Indian mode, near Wm. Venard, Esq., (one of Capt. Hinkson's men, who had
been severely wounded,) Capt. H. saw a dusky figure suddenly rise from the grass. He
had a rifle never before known to miss fire. They both presented their pieces, which
simultaneously snapped without effect. In preparing for a second trial, it is supposed the
Indian was a little ahead of the captain, when a shot from Daniel Workman, (another
ranger,) sent the Indian to his long home.
After this skirmish, the Indians withdrew to Frenchtown, and block houses were hastily
thrown up near the spot where Fort Meigs was afterwards erected, and where the Ohio
troops were encamped, when the fatal disaster befel Gen. Winchester, at Raisin, Jan. 22d,
1813. The news was carried by express, and the main body retreated, leaving Capt. H.
and company to perforin the sorrowful duty of picking up some poor stragglers from that
bloody defeat, and bunyng the block houses and provisions within twenty four hours, which
was done before it was known that the enemy had retired to Maiden. The Ohio brigade,
and others from Pennsylvania and Virginia, soon ralhed again, and formed a junction at
the rapids, where they commenced building the fort, so renowned for withstanding two
sieges in the spring and summer of 1813. During its erection, Capt. Hinkson was at
tacked with a peculiar fever, then raging in the army, from which he did not recover fit for
duty, until late' in the spring. With a shattered constitution he retumed to his home, and
was immediately elected colonel of the 3d regiment of the 2d brigade and 1st division
Ohio militia, which was then a post of honor, requiring much patience and discretion, in a
region rather backward in supporting the war.
The reader will, in this narrative, see nothing beyond a simple memorial of facts, which
is all that the unassuming character requires. He was a plain, gentiemanly individual, of
a very mild and even temper ; a good husband and kind father, but rather indifferent to his
own interest in money matters, by which he became seriously involved, lost his property
and removed to Indiana in 1821, where he died in 1824, aged 52 years.
Clarksville, 9 miles sw. of Wilmington, Martinsville, 9 s.. Port
William, 9 n, New Vienna, 11 se. and Burlington, 11 nw., are all
considerable villages, each having more or less stores and churches ;
and the last, which is said to be the largest, having a population, es
timated at about 300. Sabina, Sligo, Blanchester, Cuba, Lewisville,
Westboro', Centerville and Morrisville, are small places.

COLUMBIANA COUNTY. 105

COLUMBIANA.
Columbiana was formed from Jefferson and Washington, March
25th, 1803. Kilbourn, in his Gazetteer, says : " Columbiana is a fancy
name, taken from the names Columbus and Anna. An anecdote is
told pending its adoption in the legislature, that a member jocularly
moved that the name Maria should be added thereto, so as to have
it read Columbiana-maria." The southern part is generally broken
and hilly, and the northern level or undulating. This is an excel
lent agricultural tract : it is well watered, abounds in fine mineral
coal, iron ore, lime and free stone. The water lime stone of this
county, is of the best quality. Salt water abounds on Yellow and
Beaver creeks, which also afford a great amount of water power.
This is the greatest wool-growing county in Ohio, and is exceeded
by but three or four in the Union. The principal products are
wool, wh^at, corn, oats and potatoes. About one third of the popu
lation are of German origin, and there are many of Irish extraction.
The following is a list of its townships, in 1840, with their population.
Hanover, 2963 Springfield, 1994
Knox, 2111 St. Clair, 1739
Liverpool, 1096 Unity, 1984
Madison, 1472 Washington, 814
Middletown, 1601 Wayne, 1086
Perry, 1630 West, 1915
Salem, 1903 Yellow Creek, 2686
Smith, 2029
The population of Columbiana, in 1820, was 22,033 ; in 1830,
35,508, and, in 1840, 40,394, which was greater than any other
counties in Ohio, excepting Hamilton and Richland. The number of
inhabitants to a square mile, was then 46. In 1846, the county was
reduced by the formation of Mahoning, to which the townships of
Beaver, Goshen, Greene, Smith and Springfield now belong.
This county was settled just before the commencement of the
present century. In 1797, a few families moved across the Ohio
and settled in its limits. One of them, named Carpenter, made a
settlement near West Point. Shortly after. Captain Whiteyes, a
noted Indian chief, stopped at the dwelling of Carpenter. Being
intoxicated, he got into some difficulty with a son of Mr. C, a lad
of about 1'7 years of age, and threatened to kill him. The young
man upon this turned and ran, pursued by the Indian, with uplifted
tomahawk, ready to bury it in his brains. Finding that the latter
was fast gaining upon him, the young man turned and shot him, and
shortly afterwards he expired. As this was in time of peace. Car
penter was apprehended and tried at Steubenville, under the terri
torial laws, the courts being then held by justices of the peaCe. He
was cleared, it appearing that he acted in self-defence. The death
of Whiteyes created great excitement, and fears were entertained
that it would provoke hostilities from the Indians. Great exertions
14

Beaver,

1973

Butler,

1711

Center,

3472

Elkrun,

873

Fairfield,

2108

Franklin,

893

Goshen,

1397

Greene,

3212

106 COLUMBIANA COUNTY.
were made to reconcile them, and several presents were given to
the friends of the late chief. The wife of Whiteyes received from
three gentlemen, the sum of $300 ; one of these donors was the
late Bezaleel Wells, of Steubenville. This was the last Indian
blood shed by white men in this part of Ohio.
Adam Poe, who, with his brother Andrew, had the noted fight
with the Indians, once resided in this county, in Wayne township,
on the west fork of Little Beaver. The son of Andrew — Deacon
Adam Poe — is now living in the vicinity of Ravenna, Portage
county, and has the tomahawk with which the Indian struck his
father. The locality where the struggle occurred, he informs us,
was nearly opposite the mouth of Little Yellow creek. We annex
the particulars of this affair, from " Doddridge's Notes," substituting,
however, the name of Andrew for Adam, and vice versa, as they
should be placed.
In the summer of 1 782, a party of seven Wyandots, made an incursion into a settlement,
some distance below Fort Pitt, and several miles from the Ohio river. Here, finding an
old man alone, in a cabin, they killed him, packed up what plunder they could find, and
commenced their retreat. Among their party was a celebrated Wyandot chief, who, in
addition to his fame as a warrior and counsellor, was, as to his size and strength, a real
giant. The news of the -visit of the Indians soon spread through the neighborhood, and a party
of eight good riflemen was collected, in a few hours, for the purpose of pursuing the In
dians. In this party were two brothers of the names of Adam and Andrew Poe. They
were both famous for courage, size and activity.
This little party commenced the pursuit of the Indians, with a determination, if pos
sible, not to suffer them to escape, as they usually did on such occasions, by making a
speedy fhght to the river, crossing it, and then dividing into small parties, to meet at a dis
tant point, in a given time.
The pursuit was continued the greater part of the night after the Indians had done the
mischief In the morning, the party found themselves on the trail of the Indians, which
led to the river. When arrived within a littie distance of the river, Andrew Poe, fearing
an ambuscade, left the party, who followed directly on the trail, to creep along the brink of
the river bank, under cover of the weeds and bushes, to fall on the rear of the Indians,
should he find them ih ambuscade. He had not gone far, before he saw the Indian rafts at
the water's edge. Not seeing any Indians, he stepped softly down the bank, with his rifle
cocked. When about half way down, he discovered the large Wyandot chief and a small
Indian, within a few steps of him. They were standing with their guns cocked, and look
ing in the direction of our party, who, by this time, had gone some distance lower down
the bottom. Poe took aim at the large chief, but his rifle missed fire. The Indians, hear
ing the snap of the gun-lock, instantly turned round and discovered Poe, who being too
near them to retreat, dropped his gun and instantly sprang from the bank upon them, and
seizing the large Indian by the cloths on his breast, and at the same time embracing the
neck of the small one, threw them both down on the ground, himself being upmost. The
Indian soon extricated himself, ran to the raft, got his tomahawk, and attempted to dispatch
Poe, the large Indian holding him fast in his arms with all his might, the better to enable
his fellow to effect his purpose. Poe, however, so well watched the motions of the Indian,
that when in the act of aiming his blow at his head, by a vigorous and well-directed kick
with one of his feet, he staggered the savage, and knocked the tomahawk out of his hand.
This failure, on the part of the small Indian, was reproved, by an exclamation of contempt,
from the large one.
In a moment, the Indian caught up his tomahawk again, approached more cautiously,
brandishing his tomahawk, and making a number of feigned blows, in defiance and de
rision. Poe, however, still on his guard, averted the real blow from his head, by throwing
up his arm and receiving it on his wrist, in which he was severely wounded ; but not so as
to lose entirely the use of his hand.
In this perilous moment, Poe, by a violent effort, broke loose from the Indian, snatched
up one of the Indian's guns, and shot the small Indian through the breast, as he ran up the
third time to tomahawk him.

COLUMBIANA COUNTY.

107

The large Indian was now on his feet, and grasping Poe by a shoulder and leg, threw
him down on the bank. Poe instantly disengaged himself and got on his feet. The In
dian then seized him again, and a new struggle ensued, which, owing to the shppery state
of the bank, ended in the fall of both combatants into the water.
In this situation, it was the object of each to drown the other. Their efforts to effect
their purpose were continued for some time with alternate success, sometimes one being
under the water, and sometimes the other. Poe at length seized the tuft of hair on the
scalp of the Indian, with which he held his head under the water, until he supposed him
drowned. Relaxing his hold too soon, Poe instantly found his gigantic antagonist on his feet again,
and ready for another combat. In this, they were carried into the water beyond their
depth. In this situation, they were compelled to loose their hold on each other, and swim
for mutual safety. Both sought the shore to seize a gun, and end the contest with bullets.
The Indian, being the best swimmer, reached the land first. Poe seeing this, immediately
Ijimed back into the water to escape, if possible, being shot, by diving. Fortunately, the
Indian caught up the rifle with which Poe had killed the other warrior.
At this juncture, Adam Poe, missing his brother from the party, and supposing, from the
report of the gun which he shot, that he was either killed or engaged in conflict with the
Indians, hastened to the spot. On seeing him, Andrew called out to him to " kill the big
Indian on shore." But Adam's gun, like that of the Indian's, was empty. The contest
was now between the white man and the Indian, who should load and fire first. Very for
tunately for Poe, the Indian, in loading, drew the ramrod from the thimbles of the stock of
the gun with so much violence, that it slipped out of his hand and fell a little distance from
him ; he quickly caught it up, and rammed down his bullet. This httle delay gave Poe
the advantage. He shot the Indian as he was raising his gun, to take aim at him.
As soon as Adam had shot the Indian, he jumped into the river to assist his wounded
brother to shore ; but Andrew, thinking more of the honor of carrying the big Indian
home, as a trophy of victory, than of his own safety, urged Adam to go back, and pre
vent the struggling savage from rolling himself into the river, and escaping. Adam's
solicitude fcr the life of his brother, prevented him from complying with this request.
In the mean time, the Indian, jealous of the honor of his scalp, even in the agonies of
death, succeeded in reaching the river and getting into the current, so that his body was
never obtained.
An unfortunate occurrence took place during this conflict. Just as Adam arrived at the
top of the bank, for the relief of his brother, one of the party, who had followed close
behind him, seeing Andrew in the river, and mistaking him for a wounded Indian, shot
at him and wounded him in the shoulder. He, however, recovered from his wounds.
During the contest between Andrew Poe and the Indians, the party had overtaken the
remaining six of them. A desperate conflict ensued, in which five of the Indians were
killed. Our loss was three men killed, and Adam Poe severely wounded.
Thus ended this Spartan conflict, with the loss of three valiant men on our part, and
-with that of the whole of the Indian party, with the exception of one warrior. Never, on
any occasion, was there a greater display of desperate bravery, and seldom did a conihct
take place, which, in the issue, proved fatal to so great a proportion of those engaged in it.
The fatal issue of this little campaign on the side of the Indians, occasioned an uni
versal mourning among the Wyandot nation. The big Indian, with his four brothers, all
of whom were killed at the same place, were among the most distinguished chiefs and
warriors of their nation.
The big Indian was magnanimous, as well as brave. He, more than any other indi
vidual, contributed, by his example and influence, to the good character of the Wyandots,
for lenity towards their prisoners. He would not suffer them to be killed or ill treated.
This mercy to captives, was an honorable distinction in the character of the Wyandots,
and was well understood by our first settlers, who, in case of captivity, thought it a for
tunate circumstance to f4ll into their hands.
New Lisbon, the county seat, is in the township of Center, 155
miles NE. of Columbus, 35 from Steubenville, and 56 from Pittsburg.
It is on the line of the Sandy and Beaver canal, on the middle fork
of Little Beaver, and is surrounded by a populous and well culti
vated country. The town is remarkably compact and substantially
built ; many of its streets are paved, and it has the appearance of a
small city. The view was taken from the southeastern part of the

108

COLUMBIANA COUNTY.

public square ; and shows, on the left, the county buildings, and on
the right, the market. New Lisbon was laid out in 1802, by the

JtJf

iJh>n^

! I I'll tV'i" '

Public Squart, New Lisbon.
Rev. Lewis Kinney, of the Baptist denomination, and proprietor of
the soil ; a year or two after, it was made the county seat. It con
tains 1 l^riends meeting house, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal and 1
Reformed Methodist, 1 Disciples, 1 Dutch Reformed, and 1 Seceder
Church, 3 newspaper printing offices, 2 woolen manufactories 2
tounderies, 2 flouring mills, 14 mercantile stores, and about 1800
inhabitants. Carriage making and tanning are extensively carried
on m this village.

The Cottage of a German Swiss Emigrant.

In travelling through the west one often meets with scenes that
mind him of another land. Thn fnr«.;r,v,„_ „.u  i_-_ ¦ • ,

another land. The foreigner who makes his home

COLUMBIANA COUNTY.

109

on American soil, does not at once assimilate, in language, modes
life, and current of thought with that congenial to his adopted
untry. The German emigrant is peculiar in this respect, and so
ich attached is he to his fatherland, that years often elapse ere
;re is any perceptible change. The annexed engraving illustrates
3se remarks. It shows the mud cottage of a German Swiss emi-
ant, now standing in the neighborhood of others of like character,
the northwestern part of this county. The frame work is of
)od, with the interstices filled with light colored clay, and the
lole surmounted by a ponderous shingled roof, of a picturesque
¦m. Beside the tenement, hop vines are clustering around their
nder supporters, while hard by stands the abandoned log dwelling
the emigrant — deserted for one more congenial with his early
edilections.

-ztk^imf

Eastern entrance into Salem.
New Salem is 10 miles north of New Lisbon, in the midst of a
iautiful agricultural country, thickly settled by Friends, who are
dustrious and wealthy. This flourishing town was laid out about
!06, by Zadock Street, John Strong and Samuel Davis, members
' the society of Friends, from Redstone, Pa. Until within a few
!ars, it was an inconsiderable village. It now contains 2 Friends
eeting houses, 2 Baptist, 1 Methodist and 1 Presbyterian church,
classical academy, in good repute, under the charge of Rev. Jacob
3on, 24 mercantile stores, 2 woolen factories, 3 founderies, 1 grist
ill, 2 engine shops, and about 1300 inhabitants. There are four
swspapers published here, one of which is the American Water
jre Advocate, edited by Dr. John P. Cope, principal of a water
ire establishment, in full operation, in this village. The engraving
ows the principal street of the town, as it appears on entering it
3m the east : Street's woolen factory is seen on the left.
Wellsville is at the mouth of Yellow creek, on the great bend of

no

COLUMBIANA COUNTY.

the Ohio river, where it approximates nearest to Lake Erie, 50 miles
below Pittsburg, and 14 from New Lisbon. It was laid out in the
autumn of 1824, by William Wells, from whom it derived its name.
Until 1828, it contained but a few buildings ; it is now an important
point for the shipment and transhipment of goods, and does a large

'*;¦**'.

-'-^

*'**
.'i-^

p%-

jJiVt

jCLrtsrl I l«i '"L'i." I Ji*

'' iTERTAlNMEhT 1
.1 V t^^•Ml LION.

EM I.

Wellseille, on the Ohio.
business with the surrounding country. The landing is one of the
best, in all stages of water, on the river. This flourishing town has
1 Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal Methodist, 1 Reformed Methodist, and
1 Disciples church, 1 newspaper printing office, 1 linseed oil and 1
saw mill, 1 pottery, 1 raw carding machine, 1 foundery, 16 mercan
tile stores, and, in 1840, had a population of 759, and in 1846, 1066.
The view, taken from the Virginia bank of the Ohio, shows but a
small part of the town. About a mile below, on the river bank, in
a natural grove, are several beautiful private dwellings. The
" Cleveland and Pittsburg railroad," 97 miles in length, will com
mence at Cleveland and terminate at Wellsville, and whenever
built, will tend to make Wellsville a place of great business and
population. A survey for this work has been recently made, and
there is a good prospect of its being constructed.
The first paper mill in Ohio, and the second west of the Alle
ghanies, was erected in 180.5-6, on Little Beaver creek, near its
mouth, in this county. It was called the Ohio paper mill : its pro
prietors were John Bever and John Coulter.
Liverpool, 4 miles above Wellsville, on the Ohio, has a population
of about 600. The manufacture of earthen-ware is carried on there
to a considerable extent. Hanover, 10 miles west of New Lisbon,
on the Sandy and Beaver canal, is a thriving town, containing 3
churches, 8 stores, and about 600 inhabitants. The following are

COSHOCTON COUNTY. IH
the names of other towns in the county, with their population in
1840, some of which are smart business places. Columbiana, 273;
Gillford, 263 ; Unity, 204 ; Georgetown, 219 ; New Garden, 194 ;
Fairfield, 181 ; Calcutta, 135; Franklin Square, 151 ; Washington-
ville, 107 : Benton, Clarkson, Chambersburg, Dugannon, Damascus,
Elkton, Middle Beaver, Palestine, Rochester, Salinesville and West
ville are small places.

COSHOCTON.
Coshocton was organized April 1st, 1811. The name is a Dela
ware word, and is derived from that of the Indian village Goschach-
quenk, which is represented on a map in Loskiel, as having stood
north of the mouth of the Tuscarawas river, in the fork formed by
its junction with the Walhonding. The surface is mostly rolling ;
in some parts hilly, with fine broad vallies along the Muskingum
and its tributaries. The soil is varied, and abruptly so : here we
see the rich alluvion almost overhung by a red-bush hill, while, per
haps, on the very next acclivity, is seen the poplar and sugar tree,
indicative of a fertile soil. With regard to sand and clay, the
changes are equally sudden. The hills abound in coal and iron
ore, and several salt wells have been sunk, and salt manufactured.
The piincipal products are wheat, corn, oats and wool. It was first
settled by Virginians and Pennsylvanians. The following is a list
of its townships, in 1840, with their population.

Adams, 838

Keene,

1043

Perry,

1339

Bedford, 1141

Lafayette,

848

Pike,

1115

Bethlehem, 827

Linton,

1196

Tiverton,

665

Clark, 703

Mill Creek,

907

Tuscarawas,

1144

Crawford, 1134

IVIonroe,

557

Virginia.

1005

Franklin, 670

New Castle,

905

Washington,

1029

Jackson, 1896

Oxford,

780

White Eyes,

997

Jefferson, 771

The population of the county, m 1820, was 7086; m 1830, 11,162,
and in 1840, 21590, or 38 inhabitants to a square mile.
Previous to the settlement of the country, there were several mil
itary expeditions into this region. The first in importance and in
order of time, was that made by Col. Boquet, in October, 1764.
The following is extracted from the lecture of Charles Whittlesey,
Esq., delivered at Cleveland, Dec. 17th, 1846.
The Indians were very much displeased, when they saw the English taking possession
of their country, for they preferred the Frenchmen, who had been their friends and traders
more than one hundred years, and had married Indian women. A noted chief of the
Ottawa tribe, known by the name of Pontiac, formed the resolution to destroy all the
English frontier posts at one assault, in which he was encouraged by the French traders.
He succeeded in forming an alUance with the Ottawas, having 900 warriors ; the Poto-
wotomies, with 350 ; Miamies of the lake, 350 ; Chippewas, 5000 ; Wyandots, 300 ; Del
awares, 600 ; Shawnees, 500 ; Kickapoos, 300 ; Ouatanons of the Wabash, 400, and the
Pinankeahaws, 250 ; in all, able to muster 8950 warriors. Tliis may be called the " First
112 COSHOCTON COUNTY.
Great Northwestern Confederacy" against the whites. The second took place under
Brandt, or Thayandanegea, during the revolution, and was continued by Little Turtle ; the
third, under Tecumseh, in the last war. Pontiac's projects were brought to a focus in the
fall of 1763, and the result was nearly equal to the design. The Indians collected at all
the northwesteni forts, under the pretence of trade and friendly intercourse ; and having
killed all the Enghsh traders who were scattered through their villages, they made a simul
taneous attack upon the forts, and were in a great measure successful.
The inhabitants of Pennsylvania and Virginia were now subject to great alarm, and
frequently robberies and murders were committed upon them by the Indians, and prisoners
were captured. General Gage was at this time the commander-in-chief of the British
forces in America, and his head-quarters were at Boston. He ordered an expedition of
3000 men for the relief of Detroit, to move early in the year 1764. It was directed to
assemble at Fort Niagara, and proceeded up Lake Erie in boats, commanded by General
Bradstreet. The other was the expedition I design principally to notice at this time. It
was at first composed of the 42d and 77th regiments, who had been at the siege of Havana,
in Cuba, under the command of Col. Henry Boquet. This force left Philadelphia, for the
rehef of Fort Pitt, in July, 1763, and after defeating the Indians at Bushy Run, in August,
drove them across the Ohio. It wintered at Fort Pitt, where some of the houses, built by
Col. Boquet, may still be seen, his name cut in stone upon the wall.
General Gage directed Col. Boquet to organize a corps of 1500 men, and to enter the
country of the Delawares and the Shawnees, at the same time that General Bradstreet waa
engaged in chastising the Wyandots and Ottawas, of Lake Erie, who were still investing
Detroit. As a part of Col. Boquet's force was composed of mihtia from Pennsylvania and
Virginia, it was slow to assemble. On the 5th of August, the Pennsylvania quota rendez
voused at Carhsle, where 300 of them deserted. The Virginia quota arrived at Fort Pitt
on the 17th of September, and uniting with the provincial mihtia, a part of the 42d and
60th regiments, the army moved from Fort Pitt on the 3d of October. General Bradstreet,
having dispersed the Indian forces besieging Detroit, passed into the Wyandot country, by
way of Sandusky bay. He ascended the bay and river, as far as it was navigable for
boats, and there made a camp. A treaty of peace and friendship was signed by the chie&
and head men, who delivered but very few of their prisoners.
When Col. Boquet was at Fort Loudon, in Pennsylvania, between Carlisle and Fort Pitt,
urging forward the militia levies, he received a despatch from General Bradstreet, notifying
him of the peace effected at Sandusky. But the Ohio Indians, particularly the Shawnees
of the Scioto river, and the Delawares of the Muskingum, still continued their robberies
and murders along the frontier of Pennsylvania ; and so Col. Boquet determined to proceed
with his division, notwithstanding the peace of General Bradstreet, which did not include
the Shawnees and Delawares. In the march from Philadelphia to Fort Pitt, Col. Boquet
had shown himself to be a man of decision, courage and military genius. In the engage
ment at Bushy Run, he displayed that caution in preparing for emergencies, that high per
sonal influence over his troops, and a facility in changing his plans as circumstances changed
during the battle, which mark the good commander and the cool-headed officer. He had
been with Forbes and Washington, when Fort Pitt was taken from the French. The In
dians who were assembled at Fort Pitt, left the siege of that place and advanced to meet
the force of Boquet, intending to execute a surprise and destroy the whole command.
These savages remembered how easily they had entrapped General Braddock, a few years
before, by the same movement, and had no doubt of success against Boquet. But he
moved always in a hollow square, with his provision train and his cattle in the centre, im
pressing his men -with the idea that a fire might open upon them at any moment. When
the important hour arrived, and they were saluted with the discharge of a thousand rifles,
accompanied by the terrific yells of so many savage warriors, arrayed in the livery of
demons, the English and provincial troops behaved like veterans, whom nothing could shake.
They achieved a complete victory, and drove the allied Indian force beyond the Ohio.
From Fort Pitt, Col. Boquet proceeded westward, on the north
bank of the Ohio, with such caution, that the Indians were unable
to draw him into an ambuscade. At the mouth of Big Beaver, the
troops crossed by a ford, and on the 6th of October, reached the
Little Beaver, passed up its east branch, and across the highlands to
the waters of the Yellow creek, through an open and bushy country.
Reaching Sandy creek, they passed down its banks, and crossing
the stream by a ford, reached a beautiful plain — where the village

COSHOCTON COUNTY, 113
of Bolivar now stands — on which they encamped. By the 16th of
October, Col. Boquet erected a stockade, two miles and forty rods
below the ford, at a ravine, and completed his arrangements against
a surprise. The Indians being convinced that they could not succeed in any
attempt against him, made a treaty of peace, and engaged to restore
all the prisoners taken from the whites.
On Monday, the 22d, the troops broke up camp, and proceeded down the west bank of
the Muskingum towards the Wakatomaka towns, about the mouth of the Whitewoman.
The deputations accompanied them as guides. They reached the highland, one mile north
of the mouth of the Walhonding or Whitewoman, on Thursday, and made a camp. The
distance of this point from the mouth of Big BSaver or Mahoning river, by the route of
the army, is 101 miles and 83 rods. Col. Boquet caused a stockade to be built, with four
redoubts, and erected cabins and store-houses, determined to wait for the arrival of the
prisoners. On the 9th of November, 206 prisoners, including women and children, had been deliv
ered, of whom 32 men and 58 women and children were from Virginia, and 49 males and
67 females from Pennsylvania.
On the 18th of November, the army broke up its cantonement at the Whitewoman and
retumed to Fort Pitt, which they reached on the 28th of the same month. This expedition
was conducted with so much skill and pmdence, that none of those frightful disasters that
often result from Indian wars occurred. The savages, although in great strength, found no
opportunity to make an attack. No prisoners were taken, none died of sickness, and
every man of the party retumed except one, who was killed and scalped by an Indian, when
separated from camp. The Pennsylvania troops were under Lieut. Col. Francis, and Lieut.
Col. Clayton. Col. Reid was next in command to Col. Boquet.
The provincial troops were discharged, and the regulars sent to garrison Fort Loudon,
Fort Bedford and Carlisle. Col. Boquet arrived at Philadelphia in January, and received
a compUmentary address from the legislature, and also from the house of Burgesses of Vir
ginia. Before these resolutions reached England, the king promoted him to be a brigadier
general. He was ordered to the command of the post of Mobile, and tiie next season
died there. ,
The scene which took place when the captives were brought in
by the Indians, as mentioned in the preceding account, is thus re
lated by Mr. Hutchins.
Language indeed can but weakly describe the scene, one to which the poet or painter
might have repaired to enrich the highest colorings of the variety of the human passions,
the philosopher, to find ample subject for the most serious reflection, and the man to exer
cise all the tender and sympathetic feelings of the soul. There were to be seen fathers
and mothers recognizing and clasping their once lost babes, husbands banging round the
necks of their newly recovered wives, sisters and brothers unexpectedly meeting together,
after a long separation, scarcely able to speak the same language, or for some time to be
sure that they were the children of the same parents. In all these interviews joy and rap-
ttu-e inexpressible were seen, while feelings of a very different nature were painted in the
looks of others, flying from place to place, in eager inquiries after relatives not found ;
trembhng to receive an answer to questions ; distracted with doubts, hopes and fears on
obtaining no account of those they sought for ; or stiffened into living monuments of horror
and woe, on learning their unhappy fate.
The Indians too, as if wholly forgetting their usual savageness, bore a capital part in
heightening this most affecting scene. They dehvered up their beloved captives with the
utmost reluctance — shed torrents of tears over them — recommending them to the care and
protection of the commanding officer. Their regard to them continued all the while they
remained in camp. They visited them from day to day, brought them what com, skins,
horses, and other matters had been bestowed upon them while in their famihes, accompa
nied with other presents, and all the marks of tiie most sincere and tender affection. Nay,
they didn't stop here, but when the army marched, some of the Indians solicited and ob
tained permission to accompany their former captives to Fort Pitt, and employed them
selves in hunting and bringmg provisions for them on the way. A young Mingo carried
this still farther, and gave an instance of love which would make a figure even in romance.
15

114 COSHOCTON COUNTY,
A young woman of Virginia, was among the captives, to whom he had formed so strong
an attachment as to call her his wife. Against all the remonstrafices of the imminent
danger to which he exposed himself by approaching the frontier, he persisted in following
her, at the risk of being killed by the surviving relatives of many unfortunate persons, who
had been taken captive or scalped by those of his nation.
Among the captives, a woman was brought into camp at Muskingum with a babe about
three months old at the breast. One of the Virginia volunteers soon knew her to be his
wife ! She had been taken by the Indians about six months before. He flew with her to
his tent and clothed her and his child with proper apparel. But their joy after the first
transports, was soon dampened by the reflection that another dear child about two years
old, taken with the mother had been separated from her, and was still missing, although
many children had been brought in.
A few days afterwards, a number of other persons were brought in, among them was sev
eral children. The woman was sent foi* and one supposed to be hers was produced to her.
At first sight she was not certain, but viewing the child with great earnestness, she soon recol
lected its features, and was so overcome with joy, that forgetting her sucking child, she
dropt it from her arms, and catching up the new found child, in ecstacy, pressed it to her
breast, and bursting into tears, carried it off unable to speak for joy. "The father rising up
with the babe she had let fall, followed her in no less transport and affection.
But it must not be deemed that there were not some, even grown persons who showed
an unwillingness to retum. The Sha-vvnees were obhged to bind some of their prisoners,
and force them along to the camp, and some women who had been dehvered np, afterwards
fotmd means to escape, and went back to the Indian tribes. Some who could not make
their escape, clung to their savage acquaintances at parting, and continued many days in
bitter lamentations, even refiising sustenance.
Another expedition was undertaken in the summer of 1780, and
directed against the Indian villages at the forks of the Muskingum.
The narrative of this, usually known as " the Coshocton campaign"
we derive from Doddridge's Notes.
The place of rendezvous was Wheeling. The number of regulars and mihtia, about
eight hundred. From Wheeling they made a rapid march, by the nearest route, to the
place of their destination. When the army reached the river, a httle below Salem, the
lower Moravian town. Col. Broadhead sent an express to the missionary in that place, the
Rev. John Heckewelder, informing him of his arrival in his neighborhood, with his army,
requesting a small supply of provisions, and a visit from him in his camp. When the mis
sionary arrived at the camp, the general informed him of the object of the expedition he
was engaged in, and inquired of him, whether any of the christian Indians were hunting,
or engaged in business in the direction of his march. On being answered in the negative,
he stated that nothing would give him greater pain, than to hear that any of the Moravian
Indians had been molested by the troops, as these Indians had always, from the commence
ment of the war, conducted themselves in a manner that did them honor.
A part of the mihtia had resolved on going up the river, to destroy the Moravian -vil
lages, but were prevented from executing their project by Gen. Broadhead, and Col. Shep
herd, of Wheeling. At White Eyes' Plain, a few miles from Coshocton, an Indian pris
oner was taken. Soon afterwards two more Indians were discovered, one of whom was
wounded, but he, as well as the other, made their escape.
The commander, knowing that these two Indians would make the utmost dispatch in
going to the town, to give notice of the approach of the army, ordered a rapid march, in
the midst of a heavy fall of rain, to reach the town befijre them, and take it by surprise.
Tne plan succeeded. The army reached the place in three di-visions. The right and left
wings approached the river a httle above and below the town, while the center marched di
rectiy upon it. The whole number of the Indians in the village, on the east side of the
river, together -with ten or twelve from a httle village, some distance above, were made
prisoners, without firing a single shot. The river having risen to a great height, owmg to
the recent fall of rain, the army could not cross it. Owing to this, the villages with their
inhabitants on the west side of the river, escaped destraction.
Among the prisoners, sixteen warriors were pointed out by Pekillon, a fnendly Delaware
chief, who was with the army of Broadhead. A httie after dark, k council of war was
held, to determine on the fate of the warriors in custody. They were doomed to death,
and by order of the commander, they were bound, taken a littie distance below the town
and dispatched with tomahawks and spears, and scalped.

COSHOCTON COUNTY.

115

Early the next moming, an Indian presented himself on the opposite bank of the river
and asked for the big captain. Broadhead presented himself, and asked the Indian what
he wanted 1. To which he replied, " I want peace." 'J Send over some of your chiefs,"
said Broadhead. - " May be you kill," said the Indian." He was answered, " They shall
not be killed." One of the chiefe, a weU-looking man, came over the river, and entered
into conversation with the commander in the street ; but while engaged in conversation, a
man of the name of Wetzel came up behind him, with a tomahawk concealed in the bosom
of his hunting shirt, and strack him on the back of his head. He fell and instantly ex
pired. About 11 or 12 o'clock, the army commenced its retreat from Coshocton. Gen.
Broadhead committed the care of the prisoners to the militia. They were about twenty in
number. After marching about half a mile, the men commenced killing them. In a short
time they were all despatched, except a few women and children, who were spared and
taken to Fort Pitt, and after some time, exchanged for an equal number of their prisoners.

I Public Square, Coshocton.
Coshocton, the county seat, is finely situated on the Muskingum,
at the junction of the Tuscarawas, with the Walhonding river, 83
miles northeast from Columbus, and 30 from Zanesville. The
ground on which it is built, for situation, could scarcely be improved,
as it lies in four broad natural terraces, each elevated about nine
feet above the other, the last of which, is about one thousand feet
wide. The town is much scattered. About sixty rods back from
the Muskingum, is the public square, containing four acres, neatly
fenced, planted with young trees and covered with a green sward ;
on it stand the county buildings, represented in the engraving.
Coshocton was laid out in April, 1802, by Ebenezer Buckingham and
John Matthews, under the name of Tuscarawa, and changed to its
present appellation in 1811. The county was first settled only a
few years prior to the formation of the town : among the early set
tlers, were Col. Chas. Williams, Wm. Morrison, Isaac Hoglin, Geo.
M'Culloch, Andrew Craig and Wm. Whitten. Coshocton contains
2 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist Episcopal, and 1 Protestant Methodist
church, 6 mercantile stores, 2 newspaper printing ofiices, 1 woolen
factory, 1 flouring mill, and had in 1840, 625 inhabitants. In times
of high water, steamboats occasionally run up to Coshocton.
" A short distance below Coshocton," says Dr. Hildreth in Silliman's Journal, " on one
of those elevated gravelly alluvions, so common on the rivers of the west, has been re-
centiy discovered a very singular ancient burying ground. From some remains of wood still
[1835] apparent in the earth around the bones, the bodies seem all to have been deposited
in coffins ; and what is still more curious, is the fact, that the bodies buried here were gen-

116 CRAWFORD COUNTY.
erally not more than from three to four and a half feet in length. They are very numerous,
and must have been tenants of a considerable city, or their numbers could not have been
so great. A large number of graves have been opened, the inmates of which are all of
this pigmy race. No metallic articles or utensils have yet been found, to throw any hght
on the period or nation to which they belonged. Similarburying grounds have been found
in Tennessee, and near St. Louis, in Missouri."
We leara orally from another source, that this burying ground covered, in 1830, about
10 acres. The graves were arranged in regular rows, with avenues between, and the heads
of aU were placed to the west and the feet to the east.
In one of them was a skeleton with pieces of oak boards and iron wrought nails. The
corpse had evidently been dismembered before burial, as the skull was found among the
bones of the pelvis, and other bones were displaced. The skull itself was triangular in
shape, much flattened at the sides and back, and in the posterior part having an orifice, ev
idently made by some weapon of war, or bullet. In 1830, dwarf oaks of many years'
growth were over several of the graves. The grave yard has since been plowed over.
Nothing was known of its origin by the early settlers. Below the grave yard is a beauti
ful mound.On tbe west bank of the Muskingum, opposite to and connected
with Coshocton by a bridge, is Roscoe. This town was laid off in
1816, by James Calder, under the name of Caldersburg. An addition
was subsequently laid off by Ransom & Swane, which being united
with it, the place was called Roscoe, from Wm. Roscoe, the English
author. The Walhonding canal, which extends to the village of Roch
ester, a distance of 25 miles, unites with the Ohio canal at Roscoe.
This town is at present a great wheat depot on the canal, and an
important place of shipment and transhipment. Its capacities for
a large manufacturing town are ample. " The canals bring together
the whole water power of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding, the
latter standing in the canal at this place, forty feet above the level
of the Muskingum, and the canal being comparatively little used,
the whole power of the stream, capable of performing almost any
thing desired, could be used for manufacturing purposes ; and sites
for a whole manufacturing village, could be purchased compara
tively for a trifle." Roscoe contains 1 Methodist Episcopal church,
5 dry goods and 2 grocery stores, 2 forwarding houses, 1 fulling,
2 saw and 2 flouring mills, and had in 1840, 468 inhabitants. From
the hills back of town, a fine prospect is presented up the vallies of
the Tuscarawas and Walhonding, and down that of the Muskingum.
The following are the names of small villages in the county, with
their population, according to the census of 1840 : since then some
of them have much increased. East Union, 210 ; West Carlisle,
213; New Castle, 155; Rochester, 111; West Bedford, 103; and
Keene, 100 ; New Bedford, Evansburg, Birmingham, Chili, Jacobs-
port, Lewisville, Plainfield, Van Buren and Warsaw, each less than
100.

CRAWFORD.
Crawford was formed from old Indian Territory, April 1st, 1820.
The surface is generally level, and in part slightly "rolling: the south

CRAWFORD COUNTY.

117

and west part is beautiful prairie land. The plains are usually cov
ered with a rich vegetable loam of from 6 to 15 inches deep : the
subsoil in most parts of the county is clay, mixed with lime ; in many
places — particularly the plains — a mixture of marl. Several rich
beds of shell marl have already been discovered. The whole coun
ty is well adapted to grazing. The principal products are wheat,
corn, oats, clover and timothy seeds, grass, wool and horned cattle.
There are some fine limestone quarries. The following is a list of
the townships in 1840, with their population :

Antrim, 261

Holmes,

744

Pitt,

423

Bucyrus, 1654

Jackson,

636

Sandusky,

679

Center, 132

Liberty,

1469

Sycamore,

958

Chatfield, 878

Lykens,

742

Tymochtee,

1659

Cranberry, 680

Mifflin,

316

Whetsone,

1124

Crawford, 812

The population of Crawford, in 1830, was 4,788, and in 1840,
13,167. In 1845, the county was much reduced by the formation of
Wyandot. This county derived its name from Col. WiUiam Crawford, who was bom in Virginia,
in 1732, the same year with Washington. In 1758, he was a captain in Forbes expedi
tion, which took possession of Fort Duquesne, on the site of Pittsburg. Washington was
the fiiend of Crawford, and often in his visits to the then west, was an inmate of his hum
ble dwelling, in Fayette county. He was a brave and energetic man, and, at the com
mencement of the revolution, raised a regiment by his own exertions, and received the
commission of colonel of continentals. He often led parties against the Indians across the
Ohio. In 1782, he reluctantly accepted the command of an expedition against the Ohio
Indians. On this occasion he was taken prisoner, and burnt to death amid the most ex
cruciating tortures, on the Tyemochtee,in the former limits of this, but now vnthin the new
county of Wyandot.
Bucyrus, the county seat, is on the Sandusky river — here a small
stream — 62 miles n. of Columbus, and 46 from Sandusky city. The
view shows, on the right, the Lutheran church, and on the left, the
county buildings and the academy. It contains 1 Presbyterian, 1
Lutheran, 1 Baptist, 1 Methodist and 1 Protestant Methodist church ;
14 stores, 1 grist, 1 saw and 2 fulling mills, 1 newspaper printing
oflSice and a population of about 1,000 : in 1840, it had 704 inhabi
tants. On the land of R. W. Musgrave, in the southeastern part of
the town, a gas well has recently been dug. On first reaching the
water — a distance of about 18 feet — it flew up about 6 feet with a
loud, roaring noise ; a pump has been placed over it, and the gas is
conducted to the surface by a pipe, which, when a torch is applied,
burns with a brilliant flame.
Bucyrus was laid out Feb. 11th, 1822, by Samuel Norton and
James Kilboume, proprietors of the soil. The first settler on the
site of the town was Samuel Norton, who moved in from Pa. in
1819. He wintered in a small cabin made of poles, which stood just
north of his present residence on the bank of the Sandusky, "rhis
region of country was not thrown into market until August, 1820, at
which time it abounded in bears, wolves, catamounts, foxes and other
wild animals. When he came, there were but a few settlers in the
118 CRAWFORD COUNTY.
county, principally squatters on the Whetstone, the nearest of whom
was on that stream eight miles distant. North and west of Mr. N.
there was not a single settler in the county. Others of the early
settlers in the town, whose names are recollected, were. David and
Michael Beedle, Daniel M'Michael, John Kent, Wm. Young, Jacob
Shaeffer, Thomas and James Scott, James Steward, David Stein,
George Black, John Blowers and Nehemiah Squires. The first
frame house was built by Samuel Bailey, and is the small frame
building standing next to, and north of F. Margraf 's residence. The
first brick dwelling is the one now owned by Wm. Timanus, on the
public square. The Methodists built the first church.

On the 13th of August, 1838, part of the skeleton of a mastodon
was discovered in wet, marshy land belonging to Abraham Hahn, on
the Sandusky plains, near Bucyrus. " This skeleton was particu
larly interesting and important to science, as the head and skull
bones were perfect in all their parts, and furnished the only known
specimen from which a correct idea could be obtained respecting
the massive and singularly-shaped head of this animal." The hori
zontal length of the skull was 3 feet 3 inches ; perpendicular height,
3 ft. 2 J inches ; weight of skull and upper jaw, 160 pounds, to which
added the weight of the lower jaw, 77 pounds, made 237 pounds.
The length of the back molar tooth was 7j inches.
Kniseley's or Crawford sulphur spring is 7 miles ne. of Bucyrus,
in Sandusky township. The water is highly impregnated with
sulphuretted hydrogen, tarnishes silver and deposites a sulphurous
precipitate a short distance from the spring. One of its most re
markable features is a deposit of a reddish or purple sediment at
the bottom, giving to the water a color resembling a tincture of
iodine. The water is a gentle cathartic, and is diuretic and diapho
retic in its effects. The place is now improved, a boarding house
being there, and it proves a valuable resort for invalids. A few rods
from it is a burning spring. The Annapolis sulphur is a beautiful,
clear and_ copious spring, owned by Mr. Sliffer, who has neatly
enclosed it with an iron railing. It possesses medicinal virtues.

CUYAHOGA COUNTY. 119
Opposite Bucyrus, near the river, is a chalybeate spring of tonic
qualities. There are various beds of peat ih the county, the most
extensive of which is in a wet prairie, called Cranberry marsh, in
Cranberry township, which, as shown on the ' map, contains nearly
2,000 acres. This marsh formerly annually produced thousands of
bushels of cranberries. The peat upon this marsh is estimated at
two millions and five hundred thousand cords, by Dr. C. Briggs in
the State Geographical report, from which we have derived the prin
cipal facts in this paragraph.
Galeon, 1 1 miles se. of Bucyrus, has 3 stores, 2 or 3 churches and
about 375 inhabitants. Leesville, about 10 e. of Bucyrus, has 2
stores, 2 churches and about 250 inhabitants. Near this place is a
locality called " the battle ground," where, it is said, Crawford, when
on his way to Upper Sandusky, had a skirmish with some Indians.
De Kalb, West Liberty, Middletown, New Washington, Annapolis,
Benton, Oletangy and Osceola, are small places ; at the last named,
the Broken Sword creek has a fall of 32 feet within a space of two
miles.

CUYAHOGA.
Cuyahoga was formed from Geauga county, June 7th, 1807, and
organized in May, 1810. The name was derived from the river, and
is said to signify, in the Indian language, " crooked" a term signifi
cant of the river, which is very winding, and has its sources farther
north than its mouth. The surface is level or gently undulating.
Near the lake the soil is sandy, elsewhere generally a clayey loam.
The vallies of the streams are highly productive in corn and oats ;
in other parts, the principal crops are wheat, barley and hay. The
county produces a great variety and amormt of excellent fruit ; also,
cheese, butter, beef cattle and wool. Bog iron ore is found in the
west part, and furnaces are in operation. Excellent grindstone quar
ries are worked, and grindstones largely exported. The sandstone
from these quarries, is beginning to be a prominent article of com
merce, being in some cases shipped for building purposes, as far west
as Chicago. The following is a list of its townships, in 1840, with
their population.
Bedford, 2021 Independence,
Brecksville,1124 Mayfield,
Brooklyn, 1409 Middleburg,
Cleveland, 7037 Newburg, ]
Dover, 966 Olmstead,
Euclid, 1774 Parma,
The population of Cuyahoga, in 1810, was 1495; in 1820, 6328;
in 1830, 10,362, and in 1840, 26,51^, or 43 inhabitants to a square
mile.

754

Rockport,

1235

852

Roya ton.

1051

339

Solon,

774

342

Strongville,

1151

659

Warrensville,

1085

965

Orange,

1114

120

CUYAHOGA COUNTY.

As early as 1755, there was a French station within the present limits of Cuyahoga.
On Lewis Evans' map of the middle Brit-

XreiuWmsi, m>v>^Tawas
MingoesA^

ish colonies, published that year, there is
marked upon the west bank of the Cuya
hoga, the words, " French ?iouse," which
was doubtless the station of a French
trader. The rains of a house, supposed
to be those of the one alluded to, have been
discovered on Foot's farm, in Broojilyn
township, about five miles from the mouth
of the Cnyahoga. The small engraving
annexed, is from the map of Evans, and
delineates the geography as in the ori
ginal. In 1786, the Moravian missionary Zeis-
berger, vrith his Indian converts, left De
troit, and arrived at the mouth of the
Cuyahoga, in a vessel called the Mack
inaw. From thence, they proceeded up
the river about ten miles from the site of
Cleveland, and settled in an abandoned village of the Ottawas, -svithin the present limits of
Independence, which they called Pilgerruh, i. e. Pilgrim's rest. Their stay was brief,
for in the April foUowing, they left for Huron river, and settled near the site of Milan,
Erie county, at a locality they named New Salem.
The British, who, after the revolutionary war, refused to yield possession of the lake
country west of the Cuyahoga, occupied to its shores until 1790. Their traders had a
house in Ohio city, north of the Detroit road, on the point of the hill, near the river, when
the surveyors first arrived here in 1796. From an early day, Washington, Jefferson and
other leading Virginia statesmen regarded the mouth of the Cuyahoga, as an important
commercial position.
The first permanent settlement within the limits of Cuyahoga, was made at Clevelaud,
in the autumn of 1796. On the 4th of July previous, the first surveying party of the Re
serve, landed at Conneaut. In September and October, the corps laid out the city, which
was named in honor of the land company's agent. Gen. Moses Cleveland.* By the 18th
of October, the surveyors quitted the place, leaving Mr. Job V. Stiles and family, and Mr.
Edward Paine, who were the only persons that passed the -svinter of 1796 and '7, within
the limits of the to-wn. Their lonely residence was a log cabin, which stood near the site
of the Commercial bank. The nearest white settlement west, was at the mouth of the
Raisin ; south or east at Fort M'Intosh, at the mouth of Big Beaver ; and northeast, at
Conneaut. Those families that wintered at Cotmeaut, suffered severely for want of food.
The surveying party, on reaching the Reserve the succeeding season, again made Cleve
land their head quarters. Early this season, Elijah Guim and Judge Kingsbury removed
here from Conneaut, with their famihes, and in the faU, the latter removed to Newburg,
where he still resides, at an advanced age. The littie colony was increased also by the
arrival of Major Lorenzo Carter and Ezekiel Hawley, vrith their femihes.
In 1798, Rodolphus Edwards and Nathaniel Doane, with their famihes, settled in Cleve
land. To faintly show the difficulty of travelling at that time, it is stated that Mr. Doane
was ninety-two days on his joumey from Chatham, Coim. In the latter part of the sum
mer and in the fall, every person in the town was sick, either with the billious fever or the
fever and ague. Mr. Doane's family consisted of nine persons: the only one of them
having suflacient strength to take care of them and bring a pail of water, was Seth Doane,
then a lad of thirteen years of age, and even he had daily attacks of the fever and ague.
Such was the severity of the bilhous fever at that time, that a person ha-ving only daily
attacks of fever and ague, was deemed lucky. There was much suffering for the want of
food, particularly that proper for the sick. The only way this family was supplied, for two
* Gen. Moses Clevelaito was bom in Canterbury, Conn., about the year 1755, and
graduated at Yale College, in 1777. He was bred a lawyer, and practised his profession
in his native town. He married a sister of Gen. Henry Champion, of Colchester, and died
at Canterbury, in 1806, leaving a large fortune. He was a man of note among his towns
men, and often represented them in the legislature of Connecticut. In person, he was of
medium stature, thick set and portly, and of a very dark complexion.

MAIN STREET, CLEVELAND.
On the right is shown the Weddell House and the Franklin Hotel ; on the left the Merchants' Exchange and the American Hotel, and in
the distance is caught a glimpse of Lake Erie.

CUYAHOGA COUNTY. 121
months or more, was through the exertions of this hoy, who daily, after having an attack
of the ague, went to Judge Kingsbury's, in Newburg — five miles distant — got a peck of
com, mashed it in a hand-mill, waited until a second attack of the ague was over, and
then started on his return. There was at one time a space of several days when he was
too ill to make the trip, during which, turnips comprised about all the vegetables the family
had. Fortunately, Major Carter having only the fever and ague, was enabled, through
the aid of his hounds and trusty rifle, to procure abundance of venison and other wild
game. His family being somewhat acclimated, suffered less than that of Mr. Doane.
Their situation can scarcely be conceived of at the present day. Destitute of a physician,
and with a few medicines, necessity taught them to use such means as nature had placed
within their reach. For calomel, they substituted piUs from the extract of the bark of the
butternut, and in lieu of quinine, used dog wood and cherry bark.
In November, four men, who had so far recovered as to have ague attacks no oftener
than once in two or three days, started in the only boat for Walnut creek. Pa., to obtain a
-winter's supply of flour for the colony. When below Euchd creek, a storm arose, drove
them ashore, stove their boat in pieces, and it was with difficulty they saved their lives and
regained the city. During the winter and summer following, the colony had no flour, ex
cept that ground in hand and coffee mills, which, for want of proper means to separate from
the bran, was made into a bread similar to that of Graham's. In this summer, the Conn.
land company opened the first road on the Reserve, which commenced about ten miles
from the lake on the Pennsylvania line, and extended to Cleveland. In January, '99, Mr.
Doane moved to Doane's corners, and from that time until April, 1800 — a space of fifteen
months — Major Carter's was the only white fiimily in Cleveland. , During the spring of
'99, Wheeler W. Williams, from Norwich, Conn., and Major Wyatt, erected a small grist
and a saw mill at the falls, on the site of Newburg, which being the first mill on the Re
serve, spread joy among the pioneers. A short time prior to this, each house in Cleveland
had its own hand grist mill, in the chimney comer, which is thus described by one of the
early settlers. " The stones were of the common grindstone grit, and about four inches
thick and twenty in diameter. The ranner was turned by hand, with a pole set in the top
of it, near the verge. The upper end of the pole went into another hole inserted into a
board, and nailed on the under side of the joist, immediately over the hole in the verge of
the runner. One person tumed the stone, and another fed the com into the eye with his
hands. It was very hard work to grind, and the operators alternately changed places."
In 1800, several settlers came, among whom were David Clark and Major Amos Spaf
ford, and from this time the towm slowly progressed. The first ball in Cleveland, was on
the 4th of July, 1801, and was held at Major Carter's log cabin, on the side hill; John
and Benjamin Wood and R. H. Blinn, managers, and Major Samuel Jones, musician and
master of ceremonies. The company consisted of about thirty, of both sexes. Mr. Jones'
proficiency on the violin, won him great favor. Notvidthstanding the dancers had a rough
pimcheon floor, and no better beverage to enhven their spirits than whiskey, sweetened
-with maple sugar, yet it is doubtful if the anniversary of American independence was ever
celebrated in Cleveland by a more joyful and harmonious company, than those who danced
the scamper-down, double-shufile, westem-s-wing and half-moon, forty-six years ago in the
log cabin of Major Carter.
The Indians were accustomed, at this period, to meet every autumn at Cleveland, in
great numbers, and pile up their canoes at the mouth of the Cuyahoga. From thence
diey scattered ii)to the interior, and passed the winter in hunting. In the spring, they
retumed, disposed their furs to traders, and launching their bark canoes upon the lake, re
tumed to their towns, in the region of the Sandusky and Maumee, where they remained
until the succeeding autumn, to raise their crops of com and potatoes. In this connection,
we give an incident, showing the fearlessness and intrepidity of Major Lorenzo Carter, a
native of Rutland, Vt., and a thorough pioneer, whose rough exterior covered a warm
heart. Some time in the spring of '99, the Chippewas and Ottawas, to the number of
several hundred, having disposed of their furs, determined to have one of their drinking
frohcs at their camp, on the west bank of the Cuyahoga. As a precautionary measure,
they gave up their tomahawks and other deadly weapons to their squaws to secrete, so
that, in the height of their frenzy, they need not harm each other. They then sent to the
Major for whiskey, from time to time, as they wanted it ; and in proportion as they be
came intoxicated, he weakened it with water. After a while, it resulted in the Indians
becoming partially sober, from drinking freely of diluted liquor : perceiving the trick, they
became much enraged. Nine of them came on to the Major's, swearing vengeance on
him and family. Carter being apprised of their design, and knowing they were partially
intoxicated, felt himself to be fiilly their match, although possessing but poor weapons of
16

122 CUYAHOGA COUNTY.
defence. Stationing himself beind his cabin door with a fire poker, he successively knocked
down three or four, as they attempted to enter, and then leaping over their prostrate bodies,
furiously attacked those on the outside, and drove them to their canoes. Soon after, a
deputation of squaws came over to make peace with the Major, when, arming himself, he
fearlessly repaired to their camp alone, and settled the difliiculty. Such eventually became
his influence over the Indians, that they regarded him as a magician, and many of them
were made to believe that he could shoot them vrith a rifle, and not break their skins.
The first militia muster in Cuyahoga county, was held on the 16th of June, 1806, at
Doane's Comers. Nathaniel Doane was captain ; Sylvanus Burke, Heutenant ; and Sam
uel Jones, ensign, with about fifty privates. The surveying party being at Cleveland, and
many strangers, this event attracted much attention. Never had so many whites been
collected together in this vicinity, as on this occasion. The military marched and counter
marched to the lively roll of the drum of Joseph Burke, who had been drum major in the
revolution, and the sonl-stimng strains of the fife of Lewis Dill. " Yankee Doodle,"
" Hail Columbia," and " Who's Afeard," were among the tunes that aroused the martial
spirit of many a gallant heart, as he wielded, perhaps, some ancient relic of the revolution
upon his shoulder.
Early in the spring previous, a small boat, containing a Mr. Hunter, -wife and child, a
colored man named Ben, and a small colored boy, who Were moving to Cleveland, were
overtaken on the lake by a squall of wind, and driven ashore east of Rocky river. The
bluff being perpendicular, they were unable to ascend. They, however, climbed up the
rocks as far as possible — the surge constantly beating over them — ^with the vain hope that
the storm would subside ; but on Saturday it increased, and during Sunday, Mrs. Hunter
expired, the children having died previously. On Monday, Mr. Hunter expired. Black
Ben held out until Tuesday, when, the storm subsiding, some French traders, going in a
vessel from Cleveland to Detroit, discovered him, took him aboard, and retumed with him
to Cleveland. Thus, for three days and four nights, had he been without sleep or food,
and with little clothing, exposed to the continued . surge, and holding on for hfe to some
small bushes in the crevices of the rocks. Ben was treated -with great kindness by Major
Carter, in whose family he remained an Invalid over a year.
Early the second spring succeeding, a similar incident occurred near the same place.
Stephen Gilbert, Joseph Plumb, Adolphus Spafford and Mr. Gilmore started on a fishing
expedition, for Maumee river, in a Canadian batteaux. They had aboard some goods
and provisions, sent by Major Perry to his son Nathan, at Black river, and a hired woman,
named Mary, as a passenger to that place. A Mr. White, of Newburg, and two sons of
Mr. Plumb, not arriving in time, started by land for the mouth of Black river, intending to
overtake the boat at that point. Pursuing the Indian trail, on the bank of the lake, Aey
, discovered, when about half way, the wreck of the boat on the beach, by, the rocky shore,
about sixty feet below them, in what is now Dover, and near it, Mr. Plumb, seriously in
jured, and suffering with cold. From him, they learned that a squall of -wind had upset
their boat, when about a mile from shore, and that all but him had drovmed.
They were all good swimmers but Plumb, who luckily got astraddle of the boat after it
had upset, and floated ashore. The others made for the shore, Gilbert telling his com
panions to divest themselves of their clothing as much as possible : but all their efforts
failed, the coldness of the water chilled them, so that they could not swim. Having learned
the circumstances from Mr. Plumb, they made every effort to reach him, but were prevented
by the steepness of the rocks. Mr. White and one of Mr. Plumb's sons hastened to Black
river, to procure means of relief, leaving the other son to comfort his father. After they
left, he climbed up an iron-wood sapling, which bent with his weight, and dropping about
thirty feet perpendicular, joined his parent. In the night, Quintus F. Atkins and Nathan
Perry retumed with White, and recovered Mr. Plumb, by haulmg him up the bank with a
rope, by the hght of a torch. This was no easy task for men wom down by fatigue, Mr.
Plumb's weight being 220 pounds. The corpses of Gilmer and Spafford were afterwards
found and buried at Cleveland ; that of the colored woman -was discovered and interred at
Black river. This was a melancholy event to the colony. Of the eighteen deaths that
had taken place among the inhabitants of Cleveland, from the first settiement in 1796, a
period of twelve years, eleven had been by drowning. During this time, the nearest settied
physicians were at Hudson, 24, and Austinburg, 50 miles.*
On the 26th of June, 1812, an Indian, named O'Mic, was hung for murder, at Cleve
land, on the public square. Fearing an attempt at rescue on the part of the Indians, a

* The preceding part of this historical sketch, is mamly from the mss. of John Babb,
Esq., of Cleveland, who is collecting materials for a history of the Westem Reserve.

CUYAHOGA COUNTY. 123
large number of armed citizens from this and the adjoining counties assembled. At the
hour of execution, he objected to going upon the scaffold ; this difficulty was removed by
the promise of a pint of whiskey, which he swallowed, and then took his departure for the
land of spirits. In 1813, Cleveland became a depot of supplies and rendezvous for troops
engaged in the war. A small stockade was erected at the foot of Ontario street, on the
lake hank, and a permanent garrison stationed here, under Major (now General) Jessup,
of the U. S. army. The retum of peace was celebrated by libations of whiskey and the
roar of artillery. One worthy, known as " Uncle Abram," was much elevated on the occa
sion. He carried the powder in an open tin pail, upon his arm, while another, to touch off
the gun, carried a stick with fire at the end, kept alive by swinging it through the air.
Amid the general excitement, a spark found its way to Uncle Abram's powder, about the
time the gun was discharged ; and his body was seen to rise twenty feet hi the air, and
retum by its own gra-vity to the earth, blackened and destitute of clothing. He was dead,
if his own vociferations were to be beheved ; but they were not, and he soon recovered
from his wounds.
Cleveland is at the northern termination of the Ohio canal, 139
miles NE. from Columbus, 255 from Cincinnati, 130 from Pittsburg,
190 from Buffalo, 455 from New York, and 130 from Detroit. It
was incorporated as a village in 1814, and as a city in 1836. Ex
cepting a small portion of it on the river, it is situated on a gravelly
plain, elevated about 100 feet above the lake, of which it has a most
commanding prospect. Some of the common streets are 100 feet
wide, and the principal business one. Main street, has the extraordi
nary width of 132 feet. It is one of the most beautiful towns in
the Union, and much taste is displayed in the private dwellings and
disposition of shrubbery. " The location is dry and healthy, and the
view of the meanderings of the Cuyahoga river, and of the steam
boats and shipping in the port, and leaving or entering it, and of the
numerous vessels on the lake under sail, presents a prospect exceed
ingly interesting, from the high shore of the lake.
" Near the center of the place is a public square of ten acres, di
vided into four parts, by intersecting streets, neatly enclosed, and
shaded with trees. The court house and one or two churches
front on this square.
" The harbor of Cleveland is one of the best on Lake Erie. It is
formed by the mouth of the Cuyahoga river, and improved by a pier
on each side, extending 425 yards into the lake, 200 feet apart, and
faced with substantial stone masonry. Cleveland is the great mart
of the greatest grain-growing state in the Union, and it is the Ohio
and Erie canals that have made it such, though it exports much by
the way of till Welland canal to Canada. It has a ready connec
tion with Pittsburg, through the Pennsylvania and Ohio canal, which
extends from the Ohio canal at Akron to Beaver creek, which
enters the Ohio below Pittsburg. The natural advantages of this
place are unsurpassed in the west, to which it has a large access by
the lakes and the Ohio canal. But the Erie canal constitutes the
principal source of its vast advantages ; without that great work, it
would have remained in its former insignificance." The construc
tion of two contemplated railroads, the first connecting Cleveland
with Wellsville, on the Ohio ; and the last, with Columbus, will add
much to the business facilities of the place.
The government of the city is vested in a mayor and council,

124

CUYAHOGA COUNTY.

which consists of three members from each of the three wards into
which the city is divided, and also an alderman from each ward.
The following is a list of the mayors of the city since its organiza
tion, with the time of their election : John W. Willey, 1836 and
1837; Joshua Mills, 1838 and 1839; Nicholas Dockstader, 1840;
John W. Allen, 1841 ; Joshua Mills, 1842 ; Nelson Hayward, 1843 ;
Saml. Starkweather, 1844 and 1845 ; George Hoadley, 1846, and
J. A. Harris, 1847.

1R T* ir

II " «r 11 %n ^11 I ^ I
¦I 1 C m ¦¦ ' ¦
I H I f'l 11 i
I I n II 111 ^, II
e . I III , fii It 11
l»j| 11 ^ III 4 111 2 ir

!•! !M .«j|p !<r

Medical College.
The Cleveland medical college, although established but four or
five years, is in a very flourishing condition, and has gained so
much in public estimation, as to be equalled in patronage by only
one or two similar institutions in the west. It has seven professors,
and all the necessary apparatus and facilities for instruction.
In 1837, the government purchased nine acres on the height over
looking the lake, for the purpose of erecting a marine hospital ; up
to the present time, but little more than the foundation has been laid.
It is to be of Ionic architecture, of hewn stone, and will combine
convenience and beauty.
There are in Cleveland a large number of mercantile and mechan
ical establishments, 4 banks, 3 daily, 6 weekly, and 1 semi-monthly
newspapers, and 21 religious societies, viz : 3 Episcopal, 2 Presby
terian, 1 Methodist Episcopal, 1 Baptist, 1 Catholic, 1 Bethel, 1 Wes-
leyan Methodist, 1 German Evangelical Protestant, 1 German Mis
sion Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, 1 German Evan
gelical Lutheran, 1 Evangelical Association of North America, 1
Associate Presbyterian, 1 Seceder, 1 Disciples, 1 Jewish, 1 Univer
salist and 2 Second Advent. The business of the port of Cleveland,
both by canal and lake, is very heavy, and constantly increasing.
The number of arrivals by lake, in 1845, was 2136; of these, 927

CUYAHOGA COUNTY.

125

were steamers. The tonnage then owned at this port, amounted to
13,493, and number of vessels, of all kinds, 85. The total value of the
imports and exports by the lake, was over $9,000,000.
The population of Cleveland, on the east side of the Cuyahoga,
was, in the year 1796, 3; 1798, 16; 1825, 500; 1831, 1100; 1835,
5080 ; 1840, 6071, and 1846, 10,135. Of the last, 6780 were natives
of the United States ; 1472 of Germany ; 808 of England ; 632 of
Ireland ; 144 of Canada ; 97 of the Isle of Man, and 96 of Scotland.
Ohio city is beautifully situated on a commanding eminence on the
west side of the Cuyahoga, opposite Cleveland. It was incorporated
as a city, March 3d, 1836, and its government vested in a mayor and
council. The city is divided into three wards, and is well laid out
and built. There are three churches, viz. : 1 Presbyterian, 1 Metho
dist Episcopal and 1 Episcopalian — the last of which is a Gothic
structure of great beauty. The population of Ohio city, in 1840,
was 1,577, and in 1845, 2,462.

Chagrin Falls.
The village of Chagrin- Falls is in the new township of the same
name, on Chagrin river, 17 miles se. from Cleveland.
The name Chagrin, originally applied to the river, then to the present village of Wil-
loughby, in Lake county, and later to this town, " is supposed to have been derived from
the sore disappointment of some surveyors who mistook it for the Cuyahoga river, and
followed their respective lines to the lake. It had, however, long been previously known
by that name, in consequence, it is said, of the wreck and sufferings of a French crew near
its mouth, the particulars of which have not been preserved." In Evans' map, published in
1755, the river is called " Elk." Prior to the war of 1812, the Indians were numerous in
this vicinity. In July, 1817, a person now living in the village, in company with another,
visited the spot and killed a variety of wild game, such as bears, deer, turkeys, &c., and
a short distance east, alarmed a drove of from 40 to 50 elk.' There were then several
ancient mounds and burial places on the -village site. On the 1st of April, 1833, two
families commenced the foundation of the settlement, and on that day the first blow was
strack with an axe upon the village site, and shortly after a log house and saw mill bvult
where the fumace now stands. £1 the succeeding fall, the tovm was laid out by Noah
Graves and Dr. S. S. Handerson. It was commenced without cash capital, and has been
built up by the indefatigable enterprise of its inhabitants, many of whom are of Connecticut

126 CUYAHOGA COCNTY.
origin. For want of money, bartering and exchange of labor has been extensively prac
tised. Notwithstanding these disadvantages, the village has scarcely an equal in Ohio in
its rapid progress from a wildemess to a flourishing town. All thatit requires to make it
a large place, is a canal or railroad, to fiiraish transportation facilities to Lake Erie.
Chagrin Falls contains 1 Congregational, 1 Methodist Episcopal,
1 Wesleyan Methodist and 1 Free Will Baptist church ; 1 academy,
9 mercantile stores, 1 axe and edge tool, 1 sash, 1 wheel and
wheel head, 1 wooden bowl and three woolen factories; 1 paper,
2 flouring and 3 saw mills ; 1 printing office and bindery ; 1 furnace
and machine establishment, 1 carriage, 2 tin, 3 harness and 3 cabinet
shops, and about 1,200 inhabitants. The Cleveland and Pittsburg
stages pass through the town, and a carriage daily runs to the
former place. Near the village is an inexhaustible grindstone
quarry, which is extensively worked. The township of Chagrin
Falls was organized in June, 1844, within which, including the vil
lage, there is a fall of 225 feet in the river, about one third of which
is improved. The view shows the village as it appears from an
elevation below, called either the side or slide bank. It was drawn
and engraved by Mr. Jehu Brainerd of Cleveland. In the distance
represented, the river has about one hundred feet descent.
We introduce an incident in the life of an early. settler, a lady,
who was recently living but a few miles distant from Chagrin Falls.
Joel Thorp, with his wife Sarah, moved with an ox team, in May, '99, from North
Haven, Connecticut, to Millsford, in Ashtabula county, and were the first settlers in that
region. They soon had a small clearing on and about an old beaver dam, which was very
rich and mellow. Towards the first of June, the family being short of provisions, Mr.
Thorp started off alone to procure some through the vrildemess, with no guide but a pocket
compass, to the nearest settlement, about 20 miles distant, in Pennsylvania. His family,
consisting of Mrs. Thorp and three children, the oldest child, Basil, being but eight years
of age, were before his retum reduced to extremities for the want of food. They were
compelled, in a measure, to dig for and subsist on roots, which yielded but little nourish
ment. The children in vain asked food, promising to he satisfied with the least possible
portion. The boy Basil remembered to have seen some kernels of com in a crack of one
of the logs of the cabin, and passed hours in an unsuccessful search for them. Mrs. Thorp
emptied the straw out of her bed and picked it over to obtain the little wheat it contained,
which she boiled and gave to her children. Her husband, it seems, had taught her to
shoot at a mark, in which she acquired great skill. When all her means for procuring
food were exhausted, she saw, as she stood in her cabin door, a wild turkey flying near.
She took down her husband's rifle, and, on looking for ammunition, was surprised to find
only sufficient for a small charge. Carefiilly cleaning the barrel, so as not to lose any by
its sticking to the sides as it went down, she set some apart for priming and loaded the
piece with the remainder, and started in pursuit of the turkey, reflecting that on her success
depended the hves of herself and children. Under the excitement of her feelings she came
near defeating her object, by frightening the turkey, which flew a short distance and again
alighted in a potato patch. Upon this, she retumed to the house and waited until the fowl
had begun to wallow in the loose earth. On her second approach, she acted -with great
caution and coolness, creeping slyly on her hands and knees from log to log until she had
gained the last obstraction between herself and the desired object. It was now a trying
moment, and a crowd of emotions passed through her mind as she lifted the rifle to a level
with her eye. She fired ; the result was fortunate: the turkey was killed and herself and
family preserved from death by her skill. Mrs. Thorp married three tim«s. Her first
husband was killed, in Canada, in the war of 1812 ; her second was supposed to have been
murdered. Her last husband's name was Gordiner. She died in Orange, in this county,
Nov. 1st, 1846.
Bedford, on the Pittsburg road, 12 miles from Cleveland, has 1

DARKE COUNTY.

127

Baptist, 1 Methodist and 1 Disciples church ; 3 stores, 1 flouring and
3 saw mills, 1 woolen factory and about 80 dwellings. Newberg,
6 miles from Cleveland, on the same road with the above, has 1
Presbyterian and 1 Methodist church and a few dwellings. Euclid,
a beautiful village, 8 miles east of Cleveland, has 1 Presbyterian, 1
Disciples church, 1 academy, 4 stores and 42 dwellings. Two miles
east of it is the smaller village of East Euclid, which has 1 Baptist
and 1 Methodist church. The Presbyterian church at Euclid, built
in 1817, was the first frame meeting-house, with a spire, erected on
the Reserve.
The to-wnship of Euclid (says the Barr mss.) was purchased of the Westem Reserve Land
Company under peculiar circumstances. While the surveyors of the Reserve were about
to commence operations, they found some disposition among their men in camp to strike
for higher wages. To settle this difficulty. Gen. Cleveland, the agent, agreed that a town
ship should be surveyed and set apart, so that each individual of the party who should desire
might have the privilege of purchasing a lot on long credit and at a stipulated price. This
settled the difficulty, and this township was the one selected. In 1798, Joseph Burke and
family, and in 1801, Timothy Doane and family, settled in Euclid.
Albion and Strongville are two connecting villages, scattered
along on the Cleveland and Columbus road, about 14 miles from the
former, and contain 1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist, 1 Baptist and 1
Episcopal church ; 3 stores, 1 woolen factory and about 80 dwell
ings. On the same road, about 4 miles from Cleveland, and sepa
rated by a creek, are the small villages of Brooklyn Centre and
Brighton, jointly containing 1 Presbyterian and 2 Methodist churches.
In the western part of the county, on branches of Rocky river, are
the small but thriving manufacturing villages of Norris Falls and
Berea. Rockport, Doan's Corners and Warrensville, are small
places. At or near the latter, is a settlement of Manks — a term ap
plied to natives of the Isle of Man.

DARKE.
Darke was formed, Jan. 3d, 1809, from Miami county, and or
ganized in March, 1817. The surface is generally level, and has
some prairie land. It is well timbered with poplar, walnut, blue
ash, sugar maple, hickory and beech. Much of it is well adapted
to grazing, and it produces superior wheat. The following is a list
of its tovraships in 1840, with their population.
Gibson, 276
Greenville, 1851
Harrison, 1666
Jackson, 304
Mississinewa, 124
Neave, &35
Population of Darke, in 1820, was 3717; in 1830, 6204; and in
1840, 13,145, or 20 inhabitants to a square mile.

Adams,

698

Allen,

194

Brown,

293

Butler,

1116

Franklin,

291

German,

1173

Richland,

589

Twin,

1047

Van Buren,

421

Washington,

898

Wayne,

727

York,

371

128 DARKE COUNTY.
Gen. Wm. Darke, from whom this county derived its name, was hom in Pennsylvania,
in 1736, and removed at the age of five years, -with his parents to near Shepherdstown,
Va. He was with the Virginia provincials at Braddock's defeat, taken prisoner in the rev
olutionary war, at Germantown, commanded as colonel, two Virginia regiments at the
siege of York, was a member of the Virginia Convention, of '88, and was repeatedly a
member of the legislature of that ancient commonwealth. He distinguished himself at
St. Clair's defeat, and died, Nov. 20th, 1801. Gen. Darke was by profession a farmer.
He possessed an herculean frame, rough manners, a strong but uncultivated mind, and
a frank and fearless disposition.
This county has been the theatre of two important events in the
early history of the west, — St. Clair's defeat and the treaty of
Greenville. The first in order of time, was the defeat of St. Clair,
which took place on the northern boundary of the county, within
two or three miles of the Indiana line.
The great object of St. Clair's campaign was to establish a mil
itary post at the Miami village, at the junction of the St. Mary
and St. Joseph, at what is now Fort Wayne, la., with intermediate
posts of communication between it and Fort Washington, to awe
and curb the Indians in that quarter, as the only preventive of fu
ture hostilities.
Acting under his instructions, St. Clair proceeded to organize his
army. At the close of April, (1791,) he was at Pittsburg, to which
point troops and munitions of war were being forwarded. On the
15th of May, he reached Fort Washington, but owing to various
hindrances, among which was the mismanagement of the quarter
master's department, the troops instead of being in readiness to start
upon the expedition, by the 1 st of August, as was anticipated, were
not prepared until many weeks later. From Fort Washington, the
troops were advanced to Ludlow's station, six miles distant. Here
the army continued until Sept. 17th, when being 2300 strong, exclu
sive of militia, they moved forward to a point upon the Great Miami,
where they built Fort Hamilton. From thence, they moved forty
four miles farther, and built Fort Jefferson, which they left on the
24th of October, and began their toilsome march through the wild
erness. We copy below from the Notes of Judge Burnet.
During this time, a body of the militia, amounting to three hundred, deserted, and re
tumed to their homes. The supplies for the army being still in the rear, and the general
entertaining fears that the deserters might meet and sieze them for their own use, deter
mined, very reluctantly, to send hack the first regiment, for the double purpose of bring
ing up the provisions, and, ff possible, of overtaking and arresting some of the deserters.
Having made that arrangement, the army resumed its march, and on the 3d of Novem
ber, arrived at a creek ranning to the southwest, which was supposed to he the St. Mary's,
one of the principal branches of the Maumee, but was afterwards ascertained to be a branch
of the Wabash. It being then late in the afternoon, and the army much fatigued by a la
borious march, they were encamped on a commanding piece of ground, having the creek
in front.
It was the intention of the general to occupy that position till the first regiment, -with
the provisions, should come up. He proposed on the next day, to commence a work of de
fence, agreeably to a plan concerted between himself and Maj. Ferguson, but he was not
permitted to do either ; for on the next moming, November 4th, half an hour before sun
rise, the men ha-ving been just dismissed from parade, an attack was made on the mihtia
posted in front, who gave way and rashed back into the camp, throvring the army into a state
of disorder, from which it could not he recovered, as the Indians followed close at their
heels. They were, however, checked a short time by the fire of the first line, but inmiedi-

DARKE COUNTY.

129

ately a very heavy fire was commenced on that line, and in a few minutes it was extended
to the second.
In each case, the great weight of the fire was directed to the center, where the artillery
was placed ; from which the men were frequentiy driven with great slaughter. In that
einergency resort was had to the bayonet. Col. Darke was ordered to make the charge
with a part of the second line, which order was executed with great spirit. The Indians
instantiy gave way, and were driven back several hundred yards, but for want of a sufficient
number of riflemen to preserve the advantage gained, the enemy soon renewed their at
tack, and the American troops, in turn, were forced to give away.
At that instant, the Indians entered the American camp on the left, having forced back
the troops stationed at that point. Another charge was then ordered and made by the bat
talions of Majors Butier and Clark, with great success. Several other charges were after-
-wards made, and always with equal effect. These attacks, however, were attended with a
very heavy loss of men, and particularly of officers. In the charge made by the second
regiment, Maj. Butler was dangerously wounded ; and every officer of that regiment feU,
except three, one of whom was shot through the body. The artillery being silenced, and
all the officers belonging to it killed, but Capt. Ford, who was dangerously wounded, and
half the army having fallen, it became necessary to gain the road, if possible, and make a
retreat. For that purpose, a successful charge was made on the enemy, as if to tum their right
flank, but in reality, to gain the road, which was effected. The militia then commenced a
retreat, followed by the United States' troops, Maj. Clark, with his battalion, covering the
rear. The retreat, as might be expected, soon became a ffight. The camp was aban
doned, and so was the artillery, for the want of horses to remove it. The men threw
away their arms and accoutrements, even after the pursuit had ceased, which was not con
tinued more than four miles. The road was almost covered with those articles, for a great
distance. All the horses of the general were killed, and he was mounted on a broken do-wn pack-
horse, that could scarcely be forced out of a walk. It was therefore impossible for him to
get forward in person, to command a halt, till regularity could be restored, and the orders
which he dispatched by others, for that purpose, were wholly unattended to. The rout
continued to Fort Jefferson, where they arrived about dark, twenty seven miles from the
battle-ground. The retreat began at half past nine in the moming, and as the battie com
menced half an hour before sunrise, it must have lasted three hours, during which time,
with only one exception, the troops behaved with great bravery. This fact accounts for the
immense slaughter which took place.
Among the killed, were Maj. Gen. Butler, Col. Oldham, Major Ferguson, Maj. Hart,
and Maj. Clark. Among the wounded, were Col. Sargeant, the Adjutant General, Col.
Darke, Col. Gibson, Maj. Butler, and Viscount Malartie, who served in the character of an
aid. In addition to these, the list of officers killed contains the names of Captains Brad
ford, Phelon, Kirkwood, Price, Van Swearingen, Tipton, Purdy, Smith, Piatt, Gaither,
Crebbs, ahd Newman : Lieutenants Spear, Warren, Boyd, McMath, Burgess, Kelso, Read,
Little, Hopper, and Lickins ; also. Ensigns Cobb, Balch, Chase, Turner, Wilson, Brooks,
Beatty, and Purdy; also. Quartermasters Reynolds and Ward, Audj. Anderson and Doc.
Grasson. And in addition to the wounded officers whose names are mentioned above,
the official list contains the names of Captains Doyle, Traeman, Ford, Buchanan, Darke,
and Hough ; also, of Lieutenants Greaton, Davidson, DeButts, Price, Morgan, McCrea,
Lysle, and*'rhompson ; also. Adjutants Whistler and Cravrfbrd, and Ensign Bines.
The melancholy result of that disastrous day was felt and lamented by all, who had sym
pathy for private distress, or public misfortune.
The only charge aUedged by the general against his army, was want of discipline, which
they could not have acquired, during the short time they had been in the service. That
defect rendered it impossible, when they were thrown into confusion, to restore them again
to order, and is the chief reason why the loss fell so hea-vily on the officers. They were
compelled to expose themselves in an unusual degree in their efforts to rally the men, and
remedy the want of discipline. In that duty, the general set the example, though wom
down by sickness, and suffering under a painful disease. It was alledged by the officers,
that the Indians far outnumbered the American troops. That conclusion was drawn, in
part, from the fact, that they outflanked and attacked the American lines with great force,
at the same time, on every side.
When the fugitives arrived at Fort Jefferson, they found the first regiment, which was
just returiung from the service on which it had been sent, without either overtaking the de
serters, or meeting the convoy of provisions. The absence of that regiment, at the time
17

130 . DARKE COUNTY.
of the battie, w4s believed by some, to be the cause of the defeat. They supposed, that
had it been' present, the Indians would have been defeated, or would not have ven
tured an attack at the time they made it ; but Gen. St. Clair expressed great doubt on that
subject. He seemed to think it uncertain, judging from the superior number of the enemy,
whether he ought to consider the absence of that corps from the field of action, as fortunate
or otherwise. On the whole, he seemed to think it fortunate, as he very much doubted,
whether, if it had been in the action, the fortune of the day would have been changed ;
and if it had not, the triumph of the enemy would have been more complete, and the coun
try would have been left destitue of the means of defence.
As soon as the troops reached Fort Jefferson, it became a question whether they ought
to continue at that place, or retum to Fort Washington. For the purpose of determining
that question, the general called on the surviving field officers, to -wit : Col. Darke, Major
Hamtramck, Maj. Zeigler, and Maj. Gaither, and also the Adjutant General, Col. Sar
geant, for their advice, as to what would be the proper course to be pursued, under existing
circumstances. After discussing the subject, they reported it to be their unanimous opin
ion, that the troops could not be accommodated in the fort ; that they could not be supphed
with provisions, at that place ; and as it was known there were provisions on the road, at the
distance of one or two marches, it would he proper, without loss of time, to proceed and
meet them. That advice was adopted, and the army put in motion at 10 o'clock, and
marched aU night. On the succeeding day, they met a quantity of flour, and on the day
after, a drove of cattie, which ha-ving been disposed of, as the wants of the troops required,
the march was continued to Fort Washington.
The loss sustained by the country, from the fall of so many gallant officers and men, was
most seriously regretted. Gen. Butler and Maj. Ferguson, were spoken of with pecuhar
interest. The public feeling was, however, in some measure alleviated, by the fact, that
those brave men, officers and privates, fell covered with honor, in defending the cause of
their country.
The principal complaint made by the commander-in-chief was, that some of his orders,
of great consequence, given to Col. Oldham, over night, were not executed ; and that some
very material intelligence, communicated by Capt. Hough, to Gen. Butler, in the course of
the night, before the action, was not imparted to him ; and that he did not hear of it, till his
arrival at Fort Washington.
It is important to the fame of the commandmg general, that in consequence of the al
most treasonable negligence of the agents of govemment, whose duty it was to furnish
supplies, the army had been for many days on short allowance, and were so at the time of
the battle. That fact had made it indispensably necessary, either to retreat, or send back
the first regiment, which was the flower of the army, to bring up the pro-risions and mil
itary stores. The latter alternative was chosen, and in the absence of that corps, the at
tack was made.
In regard to the negUgence charged on the War Department, it is a weU-aufhenticated
fact, that boxes and packages were so carelessly put up and marked, that during the action
a box was opened marked " flints," which was found to contain gun-locks. Several mis
takes of the same character were discovered, as for example, a keg of powder marked " for
the infantry," was found to be damaged cannon-powder, that could scarcely be ignited.
Under all these disadvantages, it was generally believed by candid intelligent men, that
the commanding general was not justly liable to much censure, if any. With one excep
tion, at the commencement of the action, the troops behaved with great bravery. They
maintained their ground for three tedious hours, in one uninterrapted conflict with a supe
rior force ; nor did they attempt to leave the field, till it was covered with the bodies of
their companions, nor until fiirther efforts were unavaihng, and a retreat was ordered.
The general, less anxious for himself than for others, was the last to leave the ground,
after the retreat had been ordered. For sometime after the disaster, he was universally
censured ; but when a thorough mvestigation had been made by a committee of Congress,
of which Mr. Giles, of Virginia, was the chairman, it was found that the campaign had
been conducted with skill and personal bravery ; and that the defeat was chiefiy owing to
the want of disciphne in the militia, and to the neghgence of those whose duty it was to
procure and forward the provisions and military stores, necessary for the expedition.
After the publication of that report, the Secretary of War, believing himself to be m-
jured, addressed a letter to Congress, complainmg that injustice had been done him by the
committee ; in consequence of which the report was recommitted to the same committee,
who, after hearing the statements and explanations of tile Secretary, and reconsidering
the whole matter, re-affirmed their first report.
This defeat of St. Clair drew upon his head, from one part of the

DARKE COUNTY.

131

country to the other, " one loud and merciless outcry of abuse and
even detestation." Many a general, with far less bravery and mili
tary skill, has, when successful, been applauded by the unthinking
multitude with vehement acclamations. The following, derived from
the narrative of his campaign, shows that he deserv.ed a better fate.
During the engagement. Gen. St. Clair and Gen. Butler were continually going up and
down the lines ; as one went up one, the other went down the opposite. St. Clair was so
severely afflicted with the gout as to be unable to mount or dismount a horse without assis
tance. He had four horses for his use ; they had been turned out to feed over night and
were brought in before the action. The first he attempted to mount was a young horse, and
the firing alarmed him so much that he was unable to accomplish it, although there were
three or four people assisting him. He had just moved him to a place where he could have
some advantage of the ground, when the horse was shot through the head, and the boy that
was holding him through the arm. A second horse was brought, and the furniture of the
first disengaged and put on him ; but at the moment it was done, the horse and servant
who held him were killed. The general then ordered the third horse to be got ready and
follow him to the left of the front line, which by that time was warmly engaged, and set
off on foot to the point designated. However, the man and horse were never heard of after
ward, and were supposed to have both been killed. Gen. St. Clair's fourth horse was kill
ed under the Count de Malartie, one of his aids, whose horse had died on the march.
On the day of the battle, St. Clair was not in his uniform ; he wore a coarse cappo coat
and a three-cornered hat. He had a long que and large locks, very gray, flowing beneath
his beaver. Early in the action, when near the artillery, a ball grazed the side of his face
and cut off a portion of one of his locks. It is said, that, during the action, eight balls passed
through his clothes and hat. After his horses were killed, he exerted himself on foot, for a
considerable time during the action, with a degree of alertness that surprised every body who
saw him. After being on foot some time, and when nearly exhausted, a pack horse was
brought to him. This he rode during the remainder of the day, although he could scarcely
prick him out of a walk. Had he not been famished with a horse, although unhurt, he
must have remained on the field.
During the action. Gen. St. Clair exerted himself with a courage and presence of mind
worthy of the best fortune. He was personally present at the first charge made upon the
enemy with the bayonet, and gave the order to Col. Darke. When the enemy first entered
the camp by the left flank, he led the troops that drove them back ; and when a retreat
became indispensable, he put himself 'at the head of the troops which broke through the
enemy and opened the way for the rest, and then remained in the rear, making every ex
ertion in his power to obtain a party to cover the retreat ; but the panic was so great that
his exertions were of but httle avail. In the height of the action, a few of the men crowded
around the fires in the center of the camp. St. Clair was seen drawing his pistols and
threatening some of them, and ordering them to turn out and repel the enemy.
In commenting upon his honorable acquittal of all blame by the
committee of Congress, appointed to inquire into the causes of the
failure of the expedition, Judge Marshall, in his Life of Washington,
remarks, with his usual felicity of manner, " More satisfactory testi
mony in favor of St. Clair is furnished by the circumstance, that he
still retained the undiminished esteem and good opinion of President
Washington." To the foregoing description of the battle, we extract from the
narrative of Major Jacob Fowler, now living in Covington, Ky., his
own personal experience in the events of that fatal day. Mr. Cist,
in his Advertiser, in which it was published, says : " There was
hardly a battle fought, in the early struggles with the Indians, in
which Mr. Fowler did not participate. He is now (July, 1844) at
the age of eighty — his eye has not waxed dim, nor his natural force
abated. He can still pick off a squirrel with his rifle at 100 yards
distance. He can walk as firmly and as fast as most men at fifty.

132 DARKE COUNTY.
and I cannot perceive a gray hair in his head. His mind and memory
are as vigorous as his physical functions."
Excepting in a single instance, St. Clair kept out no scouting parties during his march,
and we should have been completely surprised by the attack when it was made, if it had
not been that volunteer scouting parties from the militia were out the evening before, and
the constant discharge of rifles throughout the night warned us to prepare for the event.
The militia were encamped about a quarter of a mile in front of the residue of the army, so as
to receive, as they did, the first shock of the attack, which was made a little after daybreak.
The camp was on the bank of a small creek, one of the heads of the Wabash river, the ground
nearly level and covered with a heavy growth of timber. As surveyor, I drew the pay and
rations of a subaltem, but, as au old hunter, was not disposed to trust myself among the
Indians without my rifle. Indeed I found it very serviceable during the march, the army
being upon not more than half rations the whole campaign.
My stock of bullets becoming pretty low, from hunting, as soon as it was dayhght that
morning, I started for the militia camp to get a ladle for running some more, when I found
that the battie had begun, and met the militia running in to the main body of the troops.
I hailed one of the Kentuckians, who I found had been disabled in the right wrist by a bul
let, asking him if he had balls to spare. He told me to take out his pouch and divide with
him. I poured out a double handful and put back what I supposed was the half, and was
about to leave him, when he said, " stop, you had better count them." It was no tune for
laughing, but I could hardly resist the impulse to laugh, the idea was so ludicrous of count
ing a handful! of bullets when they were about to be so plenty as to be had for the picking
'up, by those who should be lucky enough to escape with their lives. " If we get through
this day's scrape, my dear fellow," said I, " I vrill retum you twice as many." But I never
saw him again, and suppose he shared the fate that befel many a gallant spirit on that day.
I owe the bullets, at any rate, at this moment.
On returning to the lines, I found the engagement begun. One of Capt. Pratt's men lay
near the spot I had left, shot through the belly. I saw an Indian behind a small tree, not
twenty steps off, just outside the regular lines. He was loading his piece, squatting do-wn
as much as possible to screen himself I drew sight at his butt and shot him through ; he
dropped, and as soon as I had fired I retreated into our lines to reload my rifle. Finding
the fire had really ceased at this point, I ran to the rear line, where I met Col. Darke, lead
ing his men to a charge. These were of the six months' levies. I followed with my rifle.
The Indians were driven by this movement clear out of sight, and the colonel called a halt
and rallied his men, who were about 300 in number. As an experienced woodsman and
hunter, I claimed the privilege of suggesting to the colonel that where we then stood — there
being a pile of trees blo-wn out of root — would form an excellent breastwork, being of length
sufficient to protect the whole force, and that we might yet need it ; I judged by the shout
ing and firing that the Indians behind us had closed up the gap we had made in charging,
and told the colonel so. Now, if we return and charge on these Indians on our rear, we
shall have them with their backs on us, and vrill no doubt be able to give a good account
of them. " Lead the way, then," said he, and rode to the rear to march the whole body
forward. We then charged on the Indians, but they were so thick we could do nothing
with them. In a few minutes they were around us, and we found ourselves along side of
the army-baggage and the artillery, which they had been taking possession of I then took
a tree, and after firing twelve or fourteen times, two or three rods being my farthest shot, I
discovered that many of those I had strack were not brought down, as I had not sufficient
experience to know I must shoot them in the hip to bring them down. As to the regulars,
with their muskets, and in their unprotected state, it was little better than firing at random.
By this time, there were but about 30 men of Col. Darke's command left standing, the rest
being all shot down and lying around us, either killed or wounded. I ran to the colonel, who
was in the thickest of it, waving his sword to encourage his men, and told him we should
all be down in five minutes more if we did not charge on them. " Charge, then !" said he,
to the littie line that remained, and they did so. Fortunately, the army had charged on the
other side at the same time, which put the Indians, for the moment, to the flight. I had
been partially sheltered by a small tree ; but a couple of Indians, who had taken a larger
one, both fired at me at once, and, feeling the steam of their guns at my belly, I supposed
myself cut to pieces. But no harm had been done, and I brought my piece to my side and
fired, without aimmg at the one that stood his ground, the fellow being so close to me that
I could hardly miss him. I shot him through the hips, and while he was crawling away on
all fours. Col. Darke, who had been dismounted, and stood close by me, made at him with
his sword and strack his head off. By this time, the cock of my rifle lock had worn loose

DARKE COUNTY.

133

^1 u^T "* "'"'^li trouble ; meeting with an acquaintance from Cmcinnati, named M'Clure,
who had no gun of his own, but picked up one from a mihtia man, I told him my diflficulty.
" There is a first-rate rifle," said he, pointing to one at a distance. I ran and got it, having
ascertained that my bullets would fit it.
Here I met Capt. J. S. Gano, who was unarmed, and handing to him the rifle I went into
• battle with, I observed to him that we were defeated, and would have to make our own
escape as speedily as possible ; that if we got off, we should need the rifles for subsistence
m the woods. The battle still raged, and at one spot might be seen a party of soldiera
gathered together, having nothmg to do but to present mere marks for the enemy. They

Plan of St. Clair's Battle Field.
appeared stupified and bewildered with the danger. At another spot, the soldiers had
broken into the marquees* of the officers, eating the breakfast from which those had
been called into the battle. It must be remembered, that neither officers nor men had eaten
anything the whole moming. Some of the men were shot down in the very act of eating.
Just where I stood, there were no Indians visible, although their rifle balls were striking all
around. At last, I saw an Indian break for a tree about 40 yards off, behind which he
loaded and fired four times, bringing down his man at every fire, and with such quickness
as to give me no chance to take sight in the intervals of his firing. At length, I got a
range of two inches inside his back bone and blazed away ; down he fell, and I saw no
more of him.
A short time after, I heard the cry given by St. Clair and his adjutant sergeant to charge
to the road, which was accordingly done. I ran across the army" to where I had left my
relative, Capt. Piatt, and told him that the army was broken up and in full retreat. " Don't
say so," he replied ; " you will discourage my men, and I can't believe it." I persisted a
short time, when, finding him obstmate, I said, " If you will rash on your fate, in God's
name do it." I then ran off towards the rear of the army, which was making off rapidly.
Piatt called after me, saying, " Wait for me." It was no use to stop, for by this time
the savages were in full chase and hardly twenty yards behind me. Being uncommonly
active in those days, I soon got from the rear to front of the troops, although I had great
trouble to avoid the bayonets which the men had throvra off in the retreat, with the sharp
points towards their pursuers.
It has been stated that the Indians followed us 30 miles, hut this is not true, and my duty
as surveyor having led me to mark the .miles every day as we proceeded on our march out,
it was easy to ascertain how far we were pursued. The Indians, after every other fire, fell
back to load their rifles, and gained lost time by running on afresh  .^ven during the last
charge of Col. Darke, the bodies of the dead and the dying were around us, and the freshly

134 • DARKE COUNTY.
scalped heads were reeking with smoke, and, in the heavy moming frost, looked like so
many pumpkins through a cornfield in December. It was on the 4th November, and the
day severely cold for the' season ; my fingers became so benumbed at times, that I had to
take the bullets in my mouth and load from it, while I had the wiping stick in my hand to
force them down.
References. — A. High ground, on which the militia were encamp
ed at the commencement of the action. B. C. Encampment of the
main army. D. Retreat of the militia at the beginning of the battle.
E. St. Clair's trace, on which the defeated army retreated. F.
Place where Gen. Butler and other officers were buried. G. Trail
to Girty's Town, on the river St. Marys, at what is now the village
of St. Marys. H. Site of Fort Recovery, built by Wayne ; the line of
Darke and Mercer runs within a few rods of the site of the fort. 1.
Place where a brass cannon was found buried, in 1830 : it is on the
bottom where the Indians were three times driven to the high land
with the bayonet.
The map of the battle-ground is from the survey of Mr. John S.
Houston, of Celina. The localities* were pointed out to him by Mr.
M'Dowl, who was in the action, and is now living near Recovery.
In a letter, dated Celina, March 20th, 1847, Mr. Houston gives some
notes of a conversation with Mr. M'Dowl.
Mr. M'Dowl states, that on the morning of the battle, he and several others had just
gone out to look after and guard their horses, when suddenly they heard the most hideous
yells from the opposite side of the river, with discharges of musketry. He instantly rashed
to camp, found his regiment repairing for action, joined them, and was with the party who
so gallantly charged the enemy in the bottom. On the retreat, he was among those who
defended the rear, and kept the enemy in check for several miles. The ground was cov
ered with a slushy snow, which much regarded their progress ; and after a while, many of
them were so dispirited and hungry — having eaten no breakfast — that they threw do-wn
their arms and made the best of their way pell-mell among the retreating crowd. About
this time, M'Dowl saw a female carrying her infant, a year old. She was so tired that she
was about to fall by the way-side, when he took the child and carried it some distance.
Afterwards, to save her own life, the woman threw away the child in the snow. The In
dians took it up, carried it to the Sandusky towns, and raised it.t Soon after this, M'Dowl
overtook a youth, some eighteen years old, w-ounded in the leg, hobbhng along, and-
dispirited. He gave him a drink of spirits and a. littie bread, he himself had not had
time to eat, which refreshed and encouraged him. Soon after, a poney came dashing by.
This, M'Dowl caught, and mounting the youth upon it, he safely reached the fort.
At Stillwater creek, twelve miles from the battle-ground, the Indians, who were no
longer numerous, left them, and retumed to share their booty. " Oh !" said an old squaw,
who died many years ago, on the St. Mary's, " my arm that night was weary scalping
white man."
Some years ago — said the old man to me — and here his cheeks were moistened with
tears — I was travelling in Kentucky, to -visit a sister I had not seen in many years, when I
arrived at Georgetown, and entered my name on the ledger, with the place of my resi
dence — " Recovery, Ohio." After I had been sitting some time at ease, before a comfort
able fire, a gentleman, who had noticed the entry of my name and residence, opened a
friendly conversation about the place and country. He soon remarked that he was at the
defeat of St. Clair, and that if it had not been for the assistance of a young man of But
ler's regiment, he would have been there yet.
After a few more questions and rephes, both parties recognized each other. The gentle
man was the youth who had been shot, on the retreat, and whose life — as previously stated
* The references A and D were not on the map^ neither was the high ground on tho
east side of the river, which we have placed on it from personal recollection.  H. H.
t It is stated in sortie accounts that about fifty, and in others, that near two hundred
women were killed in the action and flight. — H. H.

DARKE COUNTY.

135

— was saved by the interposition of M'Dowl. At this discovery, their surprise and conse
quent mutual a'ttachment may be imagined. The gentleman insisted upon taking him to
his house, and introducing him to his wife and daughters. He had become wealthy by
merchandizing, and on parting with M'Dowl, gave him a. new suit of clothes and other
presents, which he has carefiilly preserved to this day.
M'Clung, in his Sketches of Western Adventure, relates some
anecdotes, showing the heroism and activity of a young man who
was in this action.
The late William Kennan, of Fleming county, at that time a young man of eighteen,
was attached to the corps of rangers who accompanied the regular force. He had long
been remarkable for strength and activity. In the course of the march from Fort Wash
ington, he had repeated opportunities of testing his astonishing powers in that respect, and
was universally admitted to be the swiftest runner of the light corps. On the evening pre
ceding the action, his corps had been advanced, as already observed, a few hundred yards
in front of the first line of infantry, in order to give seasonable notice of the enemy's ap
proach. Just as day was dawning, he observed ab»ut thirty Indians within one hundred
yards of the guard fire ,» advancing cautiously towards the spot where he stood, together
-with about twenty rangers, the rest being considerably in the rear.
Supposing it to be a mere scouting party, as usual, and not superior in number to the
rangers, he sprung forward a few paces in order to shelter himself in a spot of peculiarly
rank grass, and firing with a quick aim upon the foremost Indian, he instantly fell flat upon
his face, and proceeded with all possible rapidity to reload his gun, not doubting, for a mo
ment, but that the rangers would maintain their position, and support him. The Indians,
however, rushed forward in such overwhelming masses, that the rangers were compelled to
fly with precipitation, leaving young Kennan in total ignorance of his danger. Fortunately,
the captain of his company had observed him when he threw himself in the grass, and sud
denly shouted aloud, " Run Kennan ! or you are a dead man !" He instantly sprung to
his feet, and beheld Indians within ten feet of him, while his company was already more
than one hundred yards in front.
Not a moment was to be lost. He darted off with every muscle strained to its utmost,
and was pursued by a dozen of the enemy with loud yells. He at first pressed straight for
ward to the usual fording place in the creek, which ran between the rangers and the main
army, but several Indians who had passed him before he arose from the grass, threw them
selves in the way, and completely cut him off from the rest. By the most powerful exer
tions, he had thrown the whole body of pursuers behind him, with the exception of one
young chief, (probably Messhawa,) who displayed a swiftness and perseverance equal to his
own. In the circuit which Kennan was obliged to take, the race continued for more than
four hundred yards. The distance between them was about eighteen feet, which Kennan
could not increase, nor his adversary diminish. Each, for the time, put his whole soul into
the race.
Kennan, as far as he was able, kept his eye upon the motions of his pursuer, lest he
should throw the tomahawk, which he held aloft in a menacing attitude, and at length,
finding that no other Indian was immediately at hand, he determined to try the mettle of
his pursuer in a different manner, and felt for his tomahawk in order to tum at bay. It
had escaped from its sheath, however, while he lay in the grass, and his hair had almost
lifted the cap from his head, when he saw himself totally disarmed. As he had slackened
his pace for a moment, the Indian was almost in reach of him, when he recommenced the
race ¦ but the idea of being without arras, lent wings to his flight, and, for the first time, he
saw himself gaining ground. He had watched the motions of his pursuer too closely, how
ever, to pay proper attention to the nature of the ground before him, and he suddenly found
himself in front of a large tree which had been blown dovra, and upon which brash and
other impediments lay to the height of eight or nine feet.
The Indian (who heretofore had not uttered the slightest sound) now gave a short quick
yell, as if secure of his victim. Kennan had not a moment to deliberate. He must clear
the impediment at a leap, or perish. Putting his whole soul into the effort, he bounded
into the air with a power which astonished himself, and clearing limbs, brash, and every
tiling else alighted in perfect safety upon the other side. A loud yell of astonishment
burst from the band of pursuers, not one of whom had the hardihood to attempt the same
feat. Kennan, as may be readily imagined, had no leisure to enjoy his triumph, but dashing
into the bed of the creek (upon the banks of which his feat had been performed) where the
high banks would shield him from the fire of the enemy, he ran up the stream until a con
venient place offered for crossing, and rejoined the rangers in the rear of the encampment,

136 DARKE COUNTY.
panting from the fatigue of exertions which have seldom been surpassed. No breathing
time was allowed him, however. The attack instantly commenced, and as we have al
ready obsei-ved, was maintained for three hours, with unabated fury.
When the retreat commenced, Kennan was attached to Maj. Clarke's battalion, and had
the dangerous service of protecting the rear. This corps quickly lost its commander, and
was completely disorganized. Kennan was among the hindmost when the flight commen
ced, but exerting those same powers which had saved him in the moming, he quickly gain
ed the front, passing several horsemen in the fhght. Here he beheld a private in his own
company, an intimate acquaintance, lying upon the ground, with his thigh broken, and in
tones of the most piercing distress, implored each horseman who hurried by to take him up
behind him. As soon as he beheld Kennan coming up on foot, he stretched out his arras
and called aloud upon him to save him. Notwithstanding the imminent peril of the mo
ment, his friend could not reject so passionate an appeal, but seizing him in his arms, he
placed him upon his back, and ran in that manner for several hundred yards. Horseman
after horseman passed them, all of whom refused to relieve him of his burden.
At length the enemy was gaining upon him so fast, that Kennan saw their death cer
tain, unless he relinquished his burden. He accordingly told his friend, that he had used
every possible exertion to save his life, but in vain ; that he must relax his hold around his
neck or they would both perish. The unhappy wretch, heedless of every remonstrance,
still clung convulsively to his back, and impeded his exertions until the foremost of the en
emy (armed with tomahawks alone) were within twenty yards of them. Kennan then
drew his knife from its sheath and cut the fingers of his companion, thus compelling him to
relinquish his hold. The unhappy man rolled upon the ground in utter helplessness, and
Kennan beheld him tomahawked before he had gone thirty yards. Relieved from his bur
den, he darted forward with an activity which once more brought him to the van. Here
again he was compelled to neglect his own safety in order to attend to that of others.
The late Governor Madison, of Kentucky, who afterwards commanded the corps which
defended themselves so honorably at Raisin, a man who united the most amiable temper to
the most unconquerable courage, was at that time a subaltem in St. Clair's army, and being
a man of infirm constitution, was totally exhausted by the exertions of the morning, and
was now sitting down calmly upon a log, awaiting the approach of his enemies. Kennan
hastily accosted him, and inquired the cause of his delay. Madison, pointing to a wound
which had bled profusely, rephed that he was unable to walk further, and had no horse.
Kennan instantly ran back to a spot where he had seen an exhausted horse grazing, caught
him -without difficulty, and ha-ving assisted Madison to mount, walked by his side until
they were out of danger. Fortunately, the pursuit soon ceased, as the plunder of the camp
presented irresistible attractions to the enemy. The friendship thus formed between these
two young men, endured without interraption through hfe. Mr. Kennan never entirely
recovered from the immense exertions which he was compelled to make during this unfor
tunate expedition. He settled in Fleming county, and continued for many years a leading
member of the Baptist church. He died in 1827.
The number of Indians engaged in this action can never be ascer
tained with any degree of certainty. They have been variously es
timated from 1000 to 3000.
Col. John Johnston, long an Indian agent in this region, and whose opportunities for
forming a correct opinion on this subject are worthy of consideration, in a communica
tion to us, says : " "The number of Indians at the defeat of St. Clair, must have been
large. At that time game was plenty, and any number could be convenientiy subsisted.
Wells, one of our interpreters was there, with, and fought for the enemy. To use his own
language, he tomahawked and scalped the wounded, dying and dead, until he was unable
to raise his arm. The principal tribes in the battie were the Delawares, Shawanoese,
Wyandots, Miamies and Ottawas, with some Chippewas and Putawatimes. The precise
number of the whole I had no accurate means of knowing ; it could not be less than 2000."
The following song is not the best of poetry, but it has been fre
quently sung with sad emotion, and is worthy of preservation as a
relic of olden time. SAINCLAIRE'S DEFEAT.
'Twas November the fourth, in the year of ninety-one.
We had a sore engagement near to Fort Jefferson ;
Sinclaire was our commander, which may remembered be.
For there we left nine hundred men in t' West'n Tei'tory.

DARKE COUNTY. 137
At Bunker's Hill and Quebeck, where many a hero fell,
Likewise at Long Island, (it is I the truth can tell,)
But such a dreadfiil carnage may I never see again
As hap'ned near St. Mary's, upon the river plain.
Our army was attacked just as the day did daven.
And soon were overpowered and driven from the la-wn.
They killed Major Ouldham, Levin and Briggs like-wise,
And horrid yells of saVges resounded through the skies.
Major Butler was wounded the very second fire ;
His manly bosom swell'd with rage when forc'd to retire ;
And as he lay in anguish, nor scarcely could he see,
Exclaim'd, " Ye hounds of hell, 0 ! revenged I will be."
We had not been long broken when General Butler found
Himself so badly wounded, was forced to quit the ground.
" My God !" says he, " what shall we do ; we're wounded every man ;
Go charge them, valiant heroes, and beat them if you can."
He leaned his hack against a tree, and there resigned his breath.
And like a vaUant soldier sunk in the arms of death ;
When blessed angels did await, his spirit to convey ;
And unto the celestial fields he quickly bent his way.
We charg'd again with courage firm, but soon again gave ground.
The war-whoop then redoubled, as did the foes around.
They killed Major Ferguson, which caused his men to cry,
" Our only safety is in flight ; or fighting here to die."
" Stand to your guns," says valiant Ford, " let's die upon them here
Before we let the sav'ges know we ever harbored fear."
Our cannon-balls exhausted, and artill'ry-men all slain.
Obliged were our musketmen the en'my to sustain.
Yet three hours more we fought them, and then were forc'd to yield.
When three hundred bloody warriors lay stretch'd upon the field.
Says Colonel Gibson to his men, " My boys be not dismay'd ;
I'm sure that trae Virginians were never yet afraid.
Ten thousand deaths I'd rather die, than they should gain the field ;"
With that he got a fatal shot, which caused him to yield.
Says Major Clark, " My heroes, I can here no longer stand.
We'll strive to form in order, and retreat the best we can."
The word. Retreat, being past around, there was a dismal cry,
Then helter skelter through the woods, hke wolves and sheep they fly.
This well-appointed army, who but a day before.
Defied and braved all danger, had hke a cloud pass'd o'er.
Alas ! the dying and wounded, how dreadful was the thought.
To the tomahawk and scalping-knife, in mis'ry are brought.
Some had a thigh and some an arm broke on the field that day.
Who writhed in torments at the stake, to close the dire affray.
To mention our brave officers, is what I wash to do ;
No sons of Mars e'er fought more brave, or -with more courage trae.
To Captaui Bradford I belonged, in his artillery.
He fell that day amongst the slain, a valiant man was he.
Sometime after the defeat of St. Clair, Wilkinson, who had suc
ceeded him in the command of Fort Washington, ordered an expe
dition to visit the battle-ground. Capt. Buntin, who was with the
party, afterwards addressed a letter to St. Clair, from which we
make an extract. 18

138 DARKE COUNTY.
In my opinion, those unfortunate men who fell into the enemy's hands, with life, were
used with the greatest torture, having their limbs torn off; and the women have been
treated with the most indecent cruelty, having stakes as thick as a person's arm drove
through their bodies. The first, I observed when burying the dead ; and the latter was
discovered by Col. Sargent and Dr. Brown. We found three whole carriages ; the other
five were so much damaged that they were rendered useless. By the general's orders, pits
were dug in different places, and all the dead bodies that were exposed to -view, or could be
conveniently found (the snow being very deep) were buried. During this time, there was
sundry parties detached, some for our safety, and others in examining the course of the
creek ; and some distance in advance of the ground occupied by the militia, they found a
large camp, not less than three quarters of a mile long, which was supposed to be that of
the Indians the night before the action. We remained on the field that night, and next
morning fixed geared horses to the carriages, and moved for Fort Jefferson. ... As
there is littie reason to believe that the enemy have carried off the cannon, it is the re
ceived opinion that they were either buried or thrown into the creek, and I think the latter
the most probable ; but as it was frozen over with thick ice, and that covered with a deep
snow, it was impossible to make a search with any prospect of success. In a former part
of this letter I have mentioned the camp occupied by the enemy the night before the ac
tion : had Col. Oldham been able to have complied with your orders on that evening,
things at this day might have wom a different aspect.
Mr. M'Dowl, previously mentioned, was one of those who visited
the battle-ground.
He states that although the bodies were much abused and stripped of all of value, that they
recognized and interred them in four large graves. Gen. Butler was found in the shattered
remains of his tent. After he was wounded, he was home to the tent, and while two sur
geons were dressing his wounds, a ball strack one of them in the hip. At this instant, an
Indian, who was determined to have the scalp of Butler, rashed in, and while atterapting
to scalp him, was shot by the dying surgeon.
In December, 1793, Gen. Wayne having arrived with his army
at Greenville, sent forward a detachment to the spot of St. Clair's
defeat. They arrived on the ground, on Christmas day, and pitched their tents on the battle
ground. When the men went to lie down in their tents at night, they had to scrape the
bones together and carry them out to make their beds. The next day holes were dug,
and the bones remaining above ground were buried ; six hundred skulls being found among
them. The flesh was entirely off the bones, and in many cases, the sinews yet held them
together. After this melancholy duty was performed, a fortification was built, and named
Fort Recovery, in commemoration of its being recovered from the Indians, who had
possession of the ground in 1791. On the completion of the fort, one company of artillery
and one of riflemen were left, while the rest retumed to Greenville.
The site of St. Clair's battle became the scene of a sanguinary
affair in the. summer of 1794, while Wayne's army was encamped
at Greenville, of which Burnet's Notes give the best description we
have seen.
On the 30th of June, a very severe and bloody battle was fought under the walls of Fort
Recovery, between a detachment of American troops, consisting of ninety riflemen and
fifty dragoons, commanded by Maj. McMahon, and a very numerous body of Indians and
British, who at the same instant, rushed on the detachment, and assailed the fort on every
side, with great fury. They were repulsed, with a heavy loss, but again ralhed and re
newed the attack, keeping up a heavy and constant fire during the whole day, which was
returned with spirit and effect, by the garrison.
The succeedmg night was foggy and dark, and gave the Indians an opportunity of car
rying off their dead, by torch-hght, which occasionally drew a fire fiom the garrison.
They, however, succeeded so well, that there were but eight or ten bodies left on the
-ground, which were too near the garrison to be approached. On the next morning, McMa-
hon's detachment having entered the fort, the enemy renewed the attack, and contmued it
with great desperation durmg the day, but were ultimately compelled to retreat from the
same field, on which they had been proudly victorious on the 4th of November, 1791.

DARKE COUNTY. 139
The expectation of the assailants must have been to surprise the post, and carry it by
storm, for they could not possibly have received intelligence of the moveraent of the escort,
under Maj. McMahon, which only marched from Greenville, on the moming preceding,
and on the same evening, deposited in Fort Recovery, the supphes it had convoyed. That
occurrence could not, therefore, have led to the movement of the savages.
Judging from .the extent of their encampment, and their line of march, in seventeen col-
ums, forming a wide and extended front, and from other circumstances, it was believed
their numbers could not have been less than from fifteen hundred to two thousand warriors.
It was also believed, that they were in want of provisions, as they had killed and eaten a
number of pack-horses in their encampment, the evening after the assault, and also, at
their encampment on their return, seven miles from Recovery, where they remained two
nights, having been much encumbered with their dead and wounded.
From the official return of Maj. Mills, adjutant general of the army, it appears that
twenty two officers and non-commissioned oflScers were killed, and thirty wounded. Among
the former, were Maj. McMahon, Capt. Hartshom, and Lieut. Craig ; and among the
wounded, Capt. Taylor of the dragoons, and Lieut. Darke of the legion. Capt. Gibson,
who commanded the fort, behaved with great gallantry, and received the thanks of the
commander-in-chief, as did every officer and soldier of the garrison, and the escort, who
were engaged in that most gallant and successful defence.
Immediately after the enemy had retreated, it was ascertained, that their loss had been
very heavy, but the full extent of it was not known till it was disclosed at the treaty of
Greenville. References were made to that battle, by several of the chiefs in council, from
which it was manifest, that they had not, even then, ceased to mourn the distressing losses
sustained on that occasion. Having made the attack with a determination to carry the
fort, or perish in the attempt, they exposed their persons in an unusual degree, and of
course, a large number of the bravest of their chiefs and warriors, perished before they
abandoned the enterprise.
From the facts afterwards communicated to the general, it was satisfactorily ascertained
that there were a considerable number of British soldiers and Detroit militia engaged vrith
the savages, on that occasion. A few days previous to that affair, the general had sent out
three small parties of Chickasaw and Choctaw Indians, to take prisoners, for the purpose
of obtaining information. One of those parties retumed|to Greenville on the 28th, and re
ported that they had fallen in with a large body of Indians, at Girty's town, (crossing of
the St. Mary's,) on the evening of the 27th of June, apparently bending their course to
wards Chillicothe, on the Miami ; and that there were a great many white men with them.
The other two parties followed the trail of the hostile Indians, and were in sight when the
assault on the post commenced. They affirm, one and all, that there were a large number
of armed white men, with paiuted faces, whom they frequently heard conversing in Eng
hsh, and encouraging the Indians to persevere ; and that there were also three British offi
cers, dressed in scarlet, who appeared to be men of distinction, from the great attention
and respect which was paid to them. These persons kept at a distance, in the rear of the
assailants. Another strong corroborating proof that there were British soldiers and mihtia
in the assault, is, that a number of ounce-balls and buck-shot were found lodged in the
block-houses and stockades of the fort ; and that others -were picked up on the ground,
fired at such a distance as not to have raoraentum sufficient to enter the logs.
It was supposed that the British engaged in the attack, expected to find the artillery that
was lost on the fatal 4th of November, which had been hid in the ground and covered with
logs, by the Indians, in the -vicinity of the battle-field. This inference was supported by
the fact, that during the conflict, they were seen tuming over logs, and examining differ
ent places, in the neighborhood, as if searching for something. There were many reasons
for believing, that they depended on that artillery, to aid in the reduction of the fort ; but
fortunately, most of it had been previously found by its legitimate owners, and was then
employed in its defence.
James Neill, a pack-horse-man in the American service, who was taken prisoner by
the Indians, during the attack, and tied to a stump, about half a mile from the fort, after
his return, stated to the general, that the enemy lost a great number in killed and wounded ;
that while he watf at the, stump, he saw about twenty of their dead, and a great many
wounded, carried off. He understood there were fifteen hundred Indians and white men
in the attack ; and on their return to the Miami, the Indians stated, that no men ever
fought better than they did at Recovery ; and that their party lost twice as many men in
thai attack, as they did at St. Clair's defeat.
Jonathan Alder, who was then living with the Indians, gives in
his MSS. auto-biography, an account of the attack on the fort. He

140 DARKE COUNTY,
states that Simon Girty was in the action, and that one of the Amer
ican officers was killed by Thomas M'Kee, a son of the British
agent. Col. Alex. M'Kee. We have room but for a single extract,
showing the risk the Indians encountered, to bring off their wounded.
In the moming, when we arose, an old Indian addressed us, saying, " We last night
went out to take the fort by surprise, and lost several of our men, killed and wounded.
There is one wounded man lying near the fort, who must be brought away, for it would be
•an etemal shame and scandal to the tribe to allow him to fall into the hands of the whites to
be massacred. I wish to know who will voltmteer to go and bring him away." Big Turtie,
who knew where he lay, answered, that he would go ; but as no one else volunteered, the
old Indian pointed out several of us successively, myself among the number, saying that
we must accompany Big Turtle. Upon this, we rose up vidthout a word, and started. As
soon as we came into the edge of the cleared ground, those in the fort began shooting at
us. We then ran crooked, from one tree to another, the bullets in the meanwhile flying
about us like hail. At length, while standing behind a big tree. Big Turtle ordered us not
to stop any more, but run in a straight line, as we were only giving them time to load, —
that those foremost in going should have the liberty of first returning. He then pointed
out the wounded man, and we started in a straight fine, through a shower of buUets.
When we reached him, we were within sixty yards of the fort. We all seized him and
retreated for our lives, first dodging from one side and then to the other, until out of danger.
None of us were wounded hut Big Turtle ; a ball grazed his thigh, and a number of buUets
passed through his hunting shirt, that hung loose. When we picked up the wounded
man, his shirt flew up, and I saw that he was shot in the belly. It was green all around
the bullet holes, and I concluded that we were risldng our hves for a dead man.
A small village, now containing a few houses only, was laid off
on the site of St. Clair's defeat, in 1836, by Larkin & M'Daniels :
it is 23 miles north of Greenville. Many relics of the battle have
been discovered; muske(s, swords, tomahawks, scalping knives,
cannon balls, grape and musket shot, &c. Among the bones found,
is that of a skull, now in possession of Mr. Wm. M'Daniels, showing
the marks of a bullet, a tomahawk and a scalping knife. St. Clair
lost several cannon, all of which but one were subsequently re
covered by Wayne. This was long known to be missing, and about
a dozen years since was discovered, buried in the mud near the
mouth of the creek : it is now in possession of an artillery .company
in Cincinnati. When the low ground in the valley of the river was
cleared, several years since, a large quantity of bullets and grape
shot were found in the bodies of trees, from twenty to thirty feet above
the ground, from which it seems, that the troops and artillery, hav
ing been stationed on high ground, fired over the enemy. On burn
ing the trees, the lead melting run down their trunks, discoloring
them so much, as to be perceived at a considerable distance.
The remains of Maj. McMahon and his companions, who fell at
the time of the attack on the fort, were buried within its walls.
Some years since, their bones were disinterred and reburied with
the honors of war, in one coffin, in the village grave-yard. McMa
hon was known from the size of his bones, having been about 6 feet
6 inches in height : a bullet hole was in his skull, the ball having
entered his temple and come out at the back of his head. He was
originally from near the Mingo bottom, just below Steubenville.
He was a famous Indian fighter and captain, and classed by the bor
derers on the Upper Ohio with Brady and the Wetzels.

DARKE COUNTY.

141

Fort Jefferson, 5 miles south of Greenville, was built by St. Clair.
In the summer of 1792, a large body of Indians surrounded this fort.
J 1 u^ ^^^ ^"^ discovered, a party of them secreted themselves in some underhrash
and behmd some bogs, near the fort. Knowing that Capt. Shaylor, the commandant, was
passionately fond of hunting, they imitated the noise of turkeys. The captain, not dream
ing of a decoy, hastened out -with his son, fully expecting to rettim loaded with game. As
they approached near the place, the savages rose, fired, and his son, a promising lad, fell.
The captain tuming, fled to the garrison. The Indians pursued closely, calculating either
to take him prisoner or enter the sally gate with him, in case it were opened for his ad
mission. They were, however, disappointed, though at his heels ; he entered and the gate
was closed, the instant he reached it. In his retreat, he was badly wounded by an arrow
in his back.

View in Greenville.
Greenville, the county seat, is in the township of Greenville, 92
miles west of Columbus, and 10 from the Indiana line. It was laid
off, Aug. 10th, 1808, by Robert Gray and John Devor, and con
tains 1 Baptist, 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist, and 1 Christian church, 16
mercantile stores, 1 flouring mill', 1 newspaper printing office, and
about 800 inhabitants.
Greenville is a point of much historical note. In December, '93,
Wayne built a fort at this place, which he called Fort Greenville.
He remained until the 28th of July, '94, when he left for the Maumee
rapids, where he defeated the Indians on the 20th of the month suc
ceeding. His army returned to Greenville on the 2d of November,
after an absence of three months and six days. Fort Greenville
was an extensive work, and covered the greater part of the site of
the town. The annexed plan is from the survey of Mr. James
M'Bride, of Hamilton. The blocks represent the squares of the
town, within the lines of the fort. Traces of the embankment are
plainly discernable, and various localities within the fort are pointed
out by the citizens of the town. The quarters of Wayne, were on
the site of the residence of Stephen Perrine, on Main street. Henry
House, now of this county, who was in Wayne's campaign, says,
that the soldiers built log huts, arranged in rows, each regiment oc
cupying one row, and each hut — of which there were many hun
dred — occupied by six soldiers. He also affirms that Wayne drilled
his men to load while running ; and every night when on the march.

142

DAKKE COUNTY.

had good breast-works erected, at which the men had been so well
practiced, as to be able to accomplish in a few minutes.

Fort Greenville,
On the 3d of August, 1795, Wayne concluded a treaty of peace
with the Indians, at Greenville. The number of Indians present
was 1,130, viz : 180 Wyandots, 381 Delawares, 143 Shawnees, 45
Ottawas, 46 Chippewas, 240 Pottawatamies, 73 Miamies and Eel
river, 12 Weas and Piankeshaws, and 10 Kickapoos and Kaskaskias.
The principal chiefs were Tarhe, Buckongehelas, Black Hoof, Blue
Jacket, and Little Turtle. Most of the chiefs had been tampered
with by M'Kee and other British agents ; but their people, having
been reduced to great extremities by the generalship of Wayne, had,
notwithstanding, determined to make a permanent peace with the
" Thirteen Fires" as they called the federal states. The basis of the
treaty of Greenville was, that hostilities were to cease, and all pris
oners restored. Article 3d, defined the Indian boundary as follows:
The general boundary line between the lands of the United States, and the lands of the
said Indian tribes, shall begin at the mouth of the Cuyahoga river, and run thence up the same
to the Portage between that and the Tuscarawas branch of the Muskingum, thence down
that branch to the crossing place above Fort Laurens, thence westerly, to a fork of that
branch of the Great Miami river, running into the Ohio, at or near which fork stood Lo-
romie's store, and where commenced the portage between the Miami of the Ohio, and St.
Mary's river, which is a branch of the Miami, which rans mto Lake Erie : thence, a west
erly course to Fort Recovery, which stands on the branch of the Wabash ; thence, south
erly in a direct line to the Ohio, so as to intersect that river opposite the mouth of Ken-
tucke or Cuttawa river.
The following are the reservations within the limits of Ohio, granted to the Indians by
this treaty,
1st. One piece of land 6 miles square, at or near Loramie's store, before mentioned. 2d.
One piece 2 miles square, at the head of the navigable water or landing on the St. Mary's
river, near Girty's town. 3d. One piece, six miles square, at the head of the navigable
water of the Auglaise river. 4th. One piece, six miles square, at the confluence of the
Auglaise and Miami rivers, where Fort Defiance now stands. 8th. One piece, twelve
miles square, at the British fort on the Miami of the lake, at the foot of the rapids. 9th.
One piece, six miles square, at the mouth of the said river where it empties into the lake.
10th. One piece, six railes square, upon Sandusky lake, where a fort formeriy stood. 11th.
One piece, two miles square, at the lower rapids of the Sandusky river.

DEFIANCE COUNTY.

143

These with the other tracts were given, " for the same considerations, and as ^n evidence
of the returning friendship of the said Indian tribes, of their confidence in the United States,
and desire to provide for their accommodation, and for that convenient intercourse which
will be beneficial to both parties."
A second treaty was concluded at Greenville, July 22d, 1814,
with the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawnees, Senecas and Miamies.
The commissioners on the part of the United States, were Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison
and Gov. Lewis Cass. By it, these tribes engaged to aid the United States in the war -with
Great Britain and her savage allies. The prominent chiefs were Tarhe, Capt. Pipe and
Black Hoof Both of the treaties were held on the same spot, within the present garden
of Abraham Scribner, in Greenville. On the 22d of July, 1840, just 26 years after the
last treaty, there was a great celebration at this place, called " the Greenville Treaty Cele
bration," at which the many thousands present were addressed at length by Gen. Harrison.
From the year 1805 to 1808, the celebrated Tecumseh, with his brother the prophet, re
sided at GreenvUle. It was the point where they formed their plans of hostility to the
whites. During their residence at this place, they were visited by many Indians, who were
wrought into the highest excitement by the eloquence of Tecumseh and the cunning of the
prophet. On the plan of Fort Greenville, is laid down " Tecumseh Point," at the junction of the
rivulet with Green-ville creek, about a quarter of a mile from the court house. At this
place are some Indian graves, — here Tecumseh had a cabin, and formeriy near it was a
sprmg, called " Tecumseh's Spring." In 1832, the remnant of the Shawnees, then moving
to their new homes in the far west, from their reservation on the Auglaize, took this place
on their route, instead of Cincinnati, as desired by the United States agents. They en
camped on Tecumseh's point, to the number of several hundred, and remained a day or
two, to take a final farewell of a place so dear to their memories.
New Madison, 10 miles southwest of Greenville, near the site of
old Fort Black, is a new and thriving village, containing about 50
houses. Fort Jefferson, Fort Recovery, New Castine, Ithaca, New
Harrison, Gettysburg, Versailles, Beamsville and Palestine are small
towns.

DEFIANCE.
Defiance was erected March 4th, 1845, from Williams, Henry and
Paulding, and named from Fort Defiance. It is watered by the
Auglaize, the Tiffin and the Maumee : this last named stream was
anciently called " Miami of the Lake," and sometimes " Omee." The
Maumee is navigable by steamers, in high water, to Fort Wayne, and
in ordinary stages to that place for keel bog-ts carrying 60 tons. The
Auglaize is navigable for keel boats to Wapakoneta, and the Tiffin,
which is a narrow, deep stream, is navigable, for pirogues of a
few tons, about 50 miles. Much grain comes down those various
streams.' Prior to the building of the Wabash canal. Northern Indi
ana received a large part of its supplies by the Maumee. Much of
this county is covered by the Black Swamp, and the surface, where
cleared and drained, is very fertile. The county is divided into the
following townships.
Adams, Delaware, Highland, littin.
Crane,' Farmer, Hicksford, Washington.
Defiance, Hicksville, Richland,

144

defiance county.

Fort Defiance.

Defiance having been formed since the last census, its population
is unknown. The anneixed plan and description
of Fort Defiance, is found in the mem-
_ ^ oranda of Benj. Van Cleve, commu
nicated by his son, John W. Van
Cleve, of Dayton, to the American
Pioneer. At each angle of the fort was a. block-hotise.
The one next the Maumee is marked A, hav
ing port-holes B, on the three exterior sides, and
door D and chimney C on the side facing to the
interior. There was a line of pickets on each
' side of the fort, connecting the block-houses by
their nearest angles. Outside of the pickets and
around the block-houses was a glacis, a wall of
earth eight feet thick, sloping upwards and out
wards from the feet of the pickets, supported by
a log wall on the side of the ditch and by facines,
a wall of faggots, on the side next the Auglaize.
The ditch, fifteen feet wide and eight feet deep,
surrounded the whole work except on the side
toward the Auglaize ; and diagonal pickets,
eleven feet long and one foot apart, were secu
red to the log wall and projected over the ditch.
E and E were gateways. F was a bank of
earth, four feet wide, left for a passage across
the ditch. G was a falling gate or drawbridge, which was raised and lowered by pulhes,
across the ditch, covering it or leaving it uncovered at pleasure. The officers' quarters
were at H, and the storehouses at I. At K, two lines of pickets converged towards L,
which was a ditch eight feet deep, by which water was procured from the river -without ex
posing the carrier to the enemy. M was a small sand-bar at the point.
Defiance, the county seat, is on the south bank of the Maumee, at
its junction with the Auglaize, on the line of the canal, 152 miles nw.
of Columbus, 58 from Toledo and 50 from Fort Wayne. It was laid
out in 1822, by Benj. Level and Horatio G. Philips, and contains 1
Methodist and 1 Catholic church, 5 mercantile stores and a popula
tion of about 700. It is destined, from its natural position, to be,
when the country is fully settled, a large and flourishing place ; it
already has an extensive trade with a large district of country.
Defiance is on the site of a large Indian settlement, which extend
ed for miles up and down the river. Gen. Wayne, on his advance
march, arrived at this place, Aug. 8th, 1794. His army found it
surrounded by a highly cultivated country, there being vegetables of
every kind in abundance, and not less than one thousand acres of
corn around the Indian town, beside immense apple and peach oi>
chards. It had been a great trading point between the Canadian
French and the Indians. On the 9th of August, Wayne commenced
the erection of a fort, which he called Fort Defiance. The army
remained here several days and then moved northward, and on the
20th, routed the Indians at the Maumee rapids. On their return,
they completed the fortress. Fort Defiance was built at the con
fluence of the Auglaize and Maumee, traces of which work are now
plainly discernable. The situation is beautiful and commanding : it

DELAWARE COUNTY.

145

is indicated in the view of Defiance by the flag shown on the left,
Gen. Winchester, previous to his defeat at the river Raisin, in the war

Defiance from the North bank of the Maumee.
of 1812, encamped in a picketed fort, which he built on the Auglaize,
about 100 yards south of the other, and named Fort Winchester.
Brunersburg, Independence, Clarksville, Evansport, Delaware and
Hicksville, are small places. (See Addenda.)

DELAWARE.
Delaware was formed from Franklin county, Feb. 10th, 1808.
The surface is generally level and the soil clay, except the river
bottoms. About one third of the surface is adapted to meadow and
pasture and the remainder to the plough. The principal products
are wheat, corn, oats, pork and wool. The following is a list of its
21 townships, with their population in 1840.
Bennington, 1051 Harlem,
~ " ¦ ' Harmony, Kingston, Liberty,
Lincoln,Oxford,
Orange,
The population of Delaware county, in 1820, was 7,639 ; in 1830,
11 522 and in 1840, 22,060 or 36 inhabitants to a square mile.
The name of this county originated from the Delaware tribe,
some of whom once dwelt within its limits, and had extensive corn
fields adjacent to its seat of justice. John Johnston says :
" The true name of this once powerful tribe is Wa,he,nugh,ka,
19

Berkshire,

1407

Berlin,

827

Brown,

908

Concord,

1185

Delaware,

1019

Genoa,

1193

963

Peru,

737

676

Porter,

678

657

Radnor,

1174

811

Scioto,

877

549

Thompson,

660

774

Trenton,

1188

789

Troy,

838

146 DELAWARE COUNTY.
that is, 'the people from the east,' or 'the sun rising.' The tradition
among themselves is, that they originally, at some very remote pe
riod, emigrated from the west, crossed the Mississippi, ascending the
Ohio, fighting their way, until they reached the Delaware river, [so
named from Lord Delaware,] near where Philadelphia now stands,
in which region of county they became fixed.
" About this time, they were so numerous that no enumeration
could be made of the nation. They welcomed to the shores of the
new world that great law-giver, Wm. Penn, and his peaceful follow
ers, and ever since this people have entertained a kind and grateful
recollection of them ; and to this day, speaking of good men, they
would say, ' wa,she,a, E,le,ne' — such a man is a Quaker, i. e. all good
men are Quakers. In 1823, 1 removed to the west of the Mississippi
fersons of this tribe, who were born and raised within 30 miles of
hiladelphia. These were the most squalid, wretched and degraded
of their race, and often furnished chiefs with a subject of reproach
against the whites, pointing to these of their people and saying to us,
' see how you have spoiled them' — meaning, they had acquired all
the bad habits of the white people, and were ignorant of hunting and
incapable of making a livelihood as other Indians.
" In 1819, there were belonging to my agency in Ohio, 80 Dela
wares, who were slationed near Upper Sandusky, and in Indiana,
2,300 of the same tribe.
" Bockinghelas was the principal chief of the Delawares for many
years after my going into the Indian country : he was a distinguished
warrior in his day, and an old man when I knew him. Killbuck,
another Delaware chief, had received a liberal education at Prince
ton College, and retained until his death the great outluies of the
morality of the Gospel."
Delaware, the county seat, is pleasantly situated, on rolling ground,
upon the western bank of the Olentangy river, 24 miles n. from
Columbus. It was laid out in the spring of 1808, by Moses Byxbe,
Esq. The engraving shows the public buildings on one of the prin
cipal streets of this neat and thriving town. The churches shown
are respectively, commencing on the right, the 1st Presbyterian, the
Episcopal and the 2d Presbyterian : between the two first, the
Methodist church, a substantial stone structure, partially appears in
the distance. The large building seen beyond the 2d Presbyterian
church, is the " Hinton House," one of the largest and best construct
ed hotels in Ohio.
The Delaware Springs are situated in the southern part of the
village, and large numbers of persons come here for the benefit of
its waters. "Tradition states that the Indians resorted to these
springs, to use the waters and kill the deer and buffalo, which came
here in great numbers. Before the grounds were enclosed, in
the early settlement of the country, the domestic animals for miles
around made this a favorite resort in the heats of summer, and ap
peared satisfied with no other water.
" The principal spring is a fine fountain of water, issuing forth into

DELAWARE COUNTY.

147

an artificial stone basin at the rate of 12 or 15 gallons per minute.
11,^^™^ IS of that class termed white sulphur, or cold hydro-
sulphurous water. The water is said to be similar to that of the

View in Winter Street, Delaware.
celebrated white sulphur springs of Virginia, and equal in their min
eral and medicinal qualities. The water is cooler, being as low as
53°, contains more gas and is therefore lighter and more pleasant
than that of the Virginia water. Many cures have been effected of
persons afflicted with scrofulous diseases, dyspepsia, bilious derange
ments of the liver and stomach, want of appetite and digestion, cases
of erysipelas, when all the usual remedies had failed, and injuries
inflicted by the excessive use of calomel.
Prof H. Michell, in giving his analysis of the waters, says ; " Of
gaseous products, I find that one wine pint of the water, taken im
mediately from the spring, contains of sulphurated hydrogen gas, 12
cubic inches ; of carbonic acid gas, 3 do. One hundred grains of the
deposit, which resulted from evaporating several gallons of the water,
yielded, on analysis, of muriate of soda, 48 grains ; do. of lime, 20
do. ; sulphate of magnesia, 16 do. ; do. of lime, 8 do. ; carbonate of
soda, 5 do. ; total of the above, 97 grains. The above results show
that these waters approach as nearly to the well-known waters of
Aix la Chappelle and Harrowgate as those do respectively to each
other  They are decidedly deobstruent, and calculated to remove
glandular enlargements, as well of the liver as of the other viscera.
In cases of slow fever, disturbed state of the functions of digestion,, or
more confirmed dyspepsia — morbid secretions from the kidneys or
bladder, gravel and chronic eruptions on the skin, I can strongly re
commend their use ; and, though last, not least, their power of subdu
ing general constitutional irritation, and quieting and restoring tone
to the system, when it has been necessary to have recourse to the

148

DELAWARE COUNTY.

frequent and long-continued action of calomel or other mercurial
preparations, is, I am persuaded, of the greatest efficacy."

Ohio Wesleyan University.
The Ohio Wesleyan University has been recently established at
Delaware, with fine prospects of success — the Rev. Edward Thom
son, D. D., President. The college edifice stands on a pleasant
elevation, in the southern part of the village, and embraces within its
grounds ten acres of land, including the sulphur spring, the position
of which is indicated in the engraving by the figures seen in the dis
tance among the trees on the left. The population of Delaware, in
1840, was 898 — since which, it has probably doubled its number of
inhabitants.

The Wliite Sulphur Fountain.
The White Sulphur Fountain is beautifully situated on the rapids

ERIE COUNTY. 149
of the Scioto, 18 miles above Columbus and 10 sw. of Delaware, and
is surrounded for miles by a fine undulating and healthy country.
The buildings are neat, entirely new and, for the first time, opened this season (1847) to
visitors. The fountain is a. most remarkable curiosity, and rises from the bed of the Scioto
through sohd rock. It was first discovered in 1820, while boring for salt water, a hole of
about 24 inches in diameter. The operators had pierced through about 90 feet of solid
rock, when the auger suddenly fell two feet and up gushed with great force a stream of
strong white sulphur water, which has continued to rise with its original force and violence
to the present time. Experiments have shown some curious results ; among which was
that of placing an air-tight tube in an upright position, one end being inserted into the
hole, when the water shot out of its top with as much force as when issuing from the rock
beneath. The water, which is pure, is supposed to be driven by its own gas : its tempera
ture is 50°, and it deposits on the ground around a very heavy white deposit.
On the grounds of the establishment is a beautiful chalybeate spring, having a tempe
rature of 47°. " This place has every natural advantage that can be desired for making it
one of the greatest places of resort for health and recreation, west of the mountains. From
present indications, it is e-vidently destined to become so, as soon as preparations can be
made to accommodate the public to a sufficient extent, which will soon be done, as im
provements here are making rapid progress."
There are several small towns in the county : the most important
of these are Sunbury and Berkshire — ^the first of which is 12 miles
E. of Delaware, and is a neat village, containing 4 stores, 3 churches
and about 300 inhabitants. (See Addenda.)

ERIE.

Erie was formed in 1838, from Huron and Sandusky counties.
The surface is level, with some prairie land. Inexhaustible quarries
of limestone and freestone abound. The freestone from Margaretta
township resembles the famous Portland stone : when taken from
the quarry it is soft and is frequently sawed with the hand-saw, and
hardens on exposure to the atmosphere. The limestone is of the
species called marine-shell marble. It is of the best quality, full of
organic remains, and susceptible of an exquisite polish. Quantities
of bog iron ore are found. The soil is generally alluvial and very
fertile. The principal crops are wheat, corn, oats and potatoes.
The following is a list of its townships in 1840, with their popula
tion. Beriin, 1628 Margaretta, 1104 Perkins, 839
Florence, 1655 Milan, 1531 Portland, 1434
Groton, 854 Oxford, 736 Vermillion, 1334
Huron, 1488
The population of Erie in 1840, was 12,457, or about 48 inhabi
tants to a square mile.
The name of this county was originally applied to the Erie tribe
of Indians. This nation is said to have had their residence at the
east end of the lake, near where Buffalo now stands. They are
represented to have been the most powerful and warlike of all the

150

ERIE COUNTY.

Indian tribes, and to have been extirpated by the Five Nations or
Iroquois, two or three centuries since.*
Father Lewis Hennepin, in his work published about 1684, in speaking of certain Catho
lic priests, thus alludes to the Eries : " 'These good fathers were great friends of the Hurons,
who told them that the Iroquois went to war beyond Virginia, or New Sweden, near a lake
which they called ' Erige,' or ' Erie' which signifies, ' the cat,' or ' nationj)f the cat ;' and
because these savages brought captives from the nation of the cat in returning to their
cantons along this lake, the Hurons named it, in their language, ' Erige! or ' Ericke,' ' the
lake of the cat,' and which our Canadians, in softening the word, have called ' Lake Erie.' "
Charlevoix, writing in 1721, says respecting Lake Erie : " The name it bears is that of
an Indian nation of the Huron [Wyandot] language, which was formerly seated on its
banks, and who have been entirely destroyed by the Iroquois. Erie, in that language, sig
nifies cat, and in some accounts, this nation is called the cat nation. This name probably
comes from the large number of that animal formerly found in this country."
The French established a small
trading post at the mouth of Huron
river, and another on the shore of
the bay on or near the site of San
dusky city, which were abandoned
before the war of the revolution.
The small map annexed is copied
from, part of Evans's map of the Mid
dle British Colonies, published in
1755. The reader will perceive
upon the east bank of Sandusky
river, near the bay, a French fort
there described as " Fort Junandat,
built in 1754." The words Wan-
dots are doubtlesss meant for Wyan
dot towns.
In 1764, while Pontiac was besieging Detroit, Gen. Bradstreet col
lected a force of 3,000 men, which embarked at Niagara in boats and
proceeded up the lake to the relief of that post. Having burned the
Indian corn-fields and villages at Sandusky and along the rich bot
toms of the Maumee, and dispersed the Indians whom they there then
found, he reached Detroit without opposition.! Having dispersed
the Indians besieging Detroit, he passed into the Wyandot country
by way of Sandusky bay. He ascended the bay and river as far
as it was navigable for boats and there made a camp. A treaty of
peace and friendship was signed by the chiefs and head men.J
Erie, Huron, and a small part of Ottawa counties comprise that
portion of the Western Reserve known as " the fire-lands," being a
tract of about 500,000 acres, granted by the State of Connecticut to
the sufferers by fire from the British in their incursions into that
State.§ The history which follows of the fire-lands and the settle-
* These facts are derived from the beautiful " tradition of the Eries," published in the
Buffalo Commercial, in the summer of 1845. That tradition (says the editor) " may be
implicitly relied upon, every detail having been taken from the lips of Blacksnake and other
venerable chiefs of the Senecas and Tonawandas, who still cherish the traditions of their
fathers." t Lanraan's Michigan. t Whittlesey's address on Boquet's expedition.
§ For some facts connected with the history of the fire-lands, see sketch of the Westem
Reserve, to be found elsewhere in this volume.

^.. L . ER I H

^

^fc^^^

' F^rt 5«7</^Bsfy^^aJldots^^-^

\

FW/"rff«'*

\

/ATVandots

/

ERIE COUNTY. 151
ment of this county, is from the mss. history of the fire-lands, by the
late C. B. Squier, Esq., of Sandusky City.
The largest sufferers, and, consequently, those who held the largest interest in the fire-lands,
purchased the rights of many who held smaller interests. The proprietors of the fire-lands,
anxious that their new territory should be settled, offered strong inducements for persons to
settle in this then unknown region. But, aside from the ordinary difficulties attending a
new settlement, the Indian title to the westem part of the resei-ve was not then extinguished ;
but by a treaty held at Fort Industry, on the Maumee, in July, 1805, this object was
accomplished, and the east fine of the Indian territory was established on the west line of
the reserve.
The proprietors of the fire-lands were deeply interested in this treaty, upon the result of
which depended their ability to possess and settie their lands. Consequentiy, the Hon.
Isaac Mills, secretary of the company, with others interested, left Connecticut to be present
at these negotiations. Cleveland was the point first designated for holding the treaty. But
upon their arrival, it was ascertained that the influence of the British agents among the
Indians was so great as to occasion them to refuse to treat with the agents of the United
States, unless they would come into their own territory, on the Miami of the Lakes, as the
Maumee was then termed. Having arrived at the, Maumee, they found several agents of
the British government among the Indians, using every possible effort to prevent any nego
tiation whatever, and it was fifteen or twenty days befoie they could bring them to any
reasonable terms. Soon after the conclusion of the treaty, the settlements commenced
upon the fire-lands.
It is quite difficult to ascertain who the first settlers were upon the fire-lands. As early,
if not prior to the organization of the state, several persons had squatted upon the lands, at
the mouth of the streams and near the shore of the lake, led a hunter's hie and trafficked
with the Indians. But they were a race of wanderers and gradually disappeared before the
regular progress of the settlements. Those devoted missionaries, the Moravians, mjde a
settlement, which they called New Salem, as early as 1790, on Huron river, about two
miles below Milan, on the Hathaway farm. They afterwards settled at Milan.
The first regular settlers upon, the fire-lands were Col. Jerard Ward, who came in the
spring of 1808, and Almon Ruggles and Jabez Wright, in the auturan succeeding. Ere the
close of the next year, quite a number of families had settled in the townships of Huron,
Florence, Berlin, Oxford, Margaretta, Portland and Vermillion. These early settlers gen
erally erected the ordinary log cabin, but others of a wandering character built bark huts,
which were made by driving a post at each of the four comers and one higher between
each of the two end corners, in the middle, to support the roof, which were connected to
gether by a ridge pole. Layers of bark were wound around the side of the posts, each upper
layer lapping the one beneath to shed rain. The roof was barked over, strips being bent
across from one eave over the ridge pole to the other and secured by poles on them. The
occupants of these bark huts were squatters, and lived prmcipally by hunting. They were
the semi-civihzed race that usually precedes the more substantial pioneer in the westem
wildemess. For two or three years pre-rious to the late war, the inhabitants were so isolated from
other settlements that no supphes could be had, and there was much suffering for want of
food and clothing ; at times, whole families subsisted for weeks together on nothing but
parched and pounded com, with a very scanty supply of wild meat. Indeed, there was not
a family in the fire-lands, between 1809 and '15, who did not keenly feel the want of both
food and clothing. Wild meat, it is trae, could "usually be procured ; but living on this
alone would much enfeeble and disease any one but an Indian or a hunter accustomed to it
for years.
For even several years after the war, raccoon caps, with the fur outside, and deerskin
jackets and pantaloons, were almost universally wom. The deerskin pantaloons could not
be very well tanned, and when dried, after being wet, were hard and infiexible : when
thrown upon the floor they hounded and ratfled hke tin ketties. A man, in a cold winter's
morning, drawing on a pair, was in about as comfortable a position as if thrasting his hmbs
into a couple of frosty stove pipes.
To add to the trials and hardships of the early settlers, it soon became very sickly, and
remained so for several years. The following is but one of the many touching scenes of
privation and distress that raight be related :
A young man with his family settled not far from the Huron river, building his cabin in
the thick woods, distant from any other settlement. During the summer, he cleared a small
patch, and in the fall, became sick and died. Soon after, a hunter on his way home, pass-

152 ERIE COUNTY.
ing by the clearing, saw every thing still about the cabin, mistrusted all was not right, and
knocked at the door to inquire. A feeble voice bade him enter. Opening the door he was
startied by the appearance of the woman, sitting by the fire, pale, emaciated, and holding a
puny, sickly babe ! He immediately inquired their health. She burst into tears and was
unable to answer. The hunter stood for a moment aghast at the scene. The woman, re
covering from her gush of sorrow, at length raised her head and pointed towards the bed,
saymg, " there is my little Edward — I expect he is dying — and here is my babe, so sick I
cannot lay it down ; I am so feeble I can scarcely remain in my chair, and my poor husband
lies buried beside the cabin !" and then, as if frantic by the fearful recital, she exclaimed in
a tone of the deepest anguish, " Oh ! that I was back to my own country, where I could fall
into the arras of my mother !" Tears of sympathy rolled down the weather-beaten cheeks
of the iron-framed hunter as he rapidly walked away for assistance. It was a touching
scene. A majority of the inhabitants of this period were of upright characters ; bold, daring and
somewhat restless, but generous-minded. Although enduring great privations, much hap
piness fell to the kind of life they were leading. One of them says : " When I look back
upon the first few years of our residence here, I am led to exclaim, 0 ! happy days of prim
itive simplicity ! What httle aristocratic feeling any one might have brought with him was
soon quelled, for we soon found ourselves equally dependent on one another ; and we en
joyed our winter evenings around our blazing hearths in our log huts cracking nuts full as
well, aye ! much better than has fallen to our lots since the distinctions and animosities
consequent upon the acquisition of wealth have crept in among us."
Another pioneer says : " In illustration of that old saw,
' A man wants but little here below.
Nor wants that little long,'
I relate the following. A year or two after we arrived, a visit was got up by the ladies,
in order to caU on a neighboring family who lived a little out of the common way. The
hostess was very much pleased to see them, and immediately commenced preparing the
usual treat on such occasions — a cup of tea and its accompaniments. As she had but one
fire-proof vessel in the house, an old broken bake kettle, it, of course, must take some time.
In the first place, some pork was tried up in the kettle to get lard — secondly, some cakes
were made and fried in it — thirdly, some shortcakes were made in it — fourthly, it was
used as a bucket to draw water — fifthly, the water was heated in it, and sixthly and lastiy,
the tea was put in and a very sociable dish of tea they had. In those good old 'times, per
fectly fresh to my recollection, the young men asked nothing better than buckskin pantaloons
to go a courting in, and the young ladies were not too proud to go to meeting barefoot."
The following little anecdote illustrates the intrepidity of a lady in indulguig her social
feelings. A gentleman settled with his family about two miles west of the Vermilhon
river without a neighbor near him. Soon after, a man and wife settled on the opposite side
of the river, three miles distant ; the lady on the west side was very tjnxious to -visit her
stranger neighbor on the east, and sent her a message setting a day when she should
make her visit, and at the time appointed went down to cross the river vrith her husband,
but found it so swollen -with recent rains as to render it impossible to cross on foot. There
was no canoe or horse in that part of the country. The obstacle was apparently insur
mountable. Fortunately the man on the other side was fertile in expedients ; he yoked
up his oxen, anticipating the event, and arrived at the river just as the others were about to
leave. Springing upon the back of one of the oxen he rode him across the river, and when
he had reached the west hank, the lady, Europa-like, as fearlessly sprtmg on the back of
the other ox, and they were both borne across the raging waters, and safely landed upon
the opposite bank ; and when she had concluded her visit, she retumed in the same man
ner. The lady still hves on the same spot, and is noted for her goodness of heart, and cul
tivated manners.
Eariy in the settiement of the fire-lands the landholders injudiciously raised the price of
land to $5 per acre. The lands belonging to the general government on the west were
opened for sale at $2 per acre ; immigration ceased, and as most of the settlers had bought
their land on a credit, the hard times which followed the last war pressed severely upon
them, and the settlements languished. Money was so scarce in 1820 and 1822, that even
those who had their farms paid for, were in the practice of laying up sixpences and shillings
for many months to meet their taxes. All kinds of trade was carried on by barter. Many
settiers left their miprovements and removed fiirtiier west, findmg themselves unable to pay
for their lands.
The first exports of produce of any consequence commenced in 1817 ; in 1818 the arti
cle of salt was $8 par barrel ; flour was thfcn $10, and a poor article at that.

Ohio City.

Lake Erie.
VIEW AT THE MOUTH OF THE CUYAHOGA.

Cleveland.

VIEW OF SANDUSKY CITY FROM THE BAY.

ERIE COUNTY.

153

There was no market for several years beyond the wants of the settleVs, which was suf
ficient to swallow up all the surplus products of the farmer ; but when such an outlet was
wanted, it was found at Detroit, Monroe, and the other settiements in the upper regions of
Lake Erie. As to the commercial advantages, there was a sufficient number of vessels on
the lake to do the business of the country, which was done at the price of $2,50 per barrel
bulk, from Buffalo to this place, a distance of 250 miles. Now goods are transported from
New York to Sandusky City as low as forty-seven cents per hundred, or $9 per ton.
Most kinds of merchandize sold at a sale corresponding to the prices of freight. Domestic
shirtmgs from fifty to sixty-two" cents per yard ; satinets $2,5Q to $3,50 do. ; green teas
$1,50 to $2,50 per lb. ; brown sugar from twenty-five to thirty cents per lb. ; loaf do.
from forty to fifty per do., etc., etc. Butter was worth twenty-five cents, and com $1,00
per bushel. As to wheat there was scarcely a price known for some of the first years, the
inhabitants mostly depended on buying flour by the barrel on account of the want of mills.
The Indians murdered several of the inhabitants in the fire-lands. One of the most bar
barous murders was committed in the spring of 1812, upon Michael Gibbs and one Buel,
who Uved together in a cabin about a mile southeast of the present town of Sandusky.
The murderers were two Indians named Semo and Omic. The whites went in pursuit of
them ; Omic was taken to Cleveland, tried, found guilty and executed. Semo was after
wards demanded of his tribe, and they were about to give him up, when, anticipating his
fate, he gave the war-whoop, and shot himself through the heart.
In the late war, previous to Perry's victory, the inhabitants were in much dread of the In
dians. Some people upon Huron river were captured by them ; and also at the head of Cold
creek, where a Mrs. Putnam and a whole family by the name of Snow (the man excepted)
were attacked. Mrs. Snow and one little child was craelly butchered, and the rest taken
captive, together with a Mrs. Butler and a girl named Page, and carried to Canada. They
were, however, released or purchased by the whites a few months after. Other depreda
tions and murders were committed by the savages.
Sandusky City, the county seat, is situated on Sandusky bay, 105
miles north of Columbus, and 60 from Cleveland and Detroit. Its
situation is pleasant, rising gradually from the lake, and commanding
a fine view of it. The town is based upon an inexhaustible quarry
of the finest limestone, which is not only used in building elegant
and substantial edifices in the town, but is an extensive article of ex
port. A few hundred yards back from the lake is a large and hand
some public square, on which, fronting the lake, are the principal
churches and public buildings.
The first permanent settlement at Sandusky City was made in
June, 1817, at which time the locality was called Ogontz place, from
an Indian chief who resided here previous to the war of 1812. The
town was laid out under the name of Portland in 1817, by its pro
prietors, Hon. Zalmon Wildman of Danbury, Ct., and Hon. Isaac
Mills of New Haven, in the same state. On the first of July of
that year, a small store of goods was opened by Moores Farwell, in
the employment of Mr. Wildman. The same building is now stand
ing on the bay shore, and is occupied by Mr. West. There were
at this time but two log huts in the place besides the store, which
was a frame, and had been erected the year previous. One of the
huts stood on the site of the Verandah hotel, and the other some
sixty rods east. The first frame dwelling was erected by Wm. B.
Smith in the fall of 1817, the second soon after by Cyrus W. Marsh,
and a third in the succeeding spring by Moores Farwell. The
Methodist Episcopal church, a small frame building, and the first
built, was erected in 1830 ; the Episcopal and Presbyterian churches
in 1835 ; the Wesleyan chapel in 1836, and the rest since.
Sandusky City contains 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist, 1 Congregational,
20

.154

ERIE COUNTY.

1 Reformed Methodist, 1 Catholic and 1 German Lutheran church,
1 high school, a large number of dry goods and grocery stores, sev
eral forwarding and commission houses, 2 furnaces, 1 oil mill, 2 ex
tensive machine shops' for the manufacture of the iron for railroad
cars, 2 printing offices, 2 banks, and a population estimated at

Milan from near the Sandusky City Road.
3000. This town is now very thriving, aod promises to be, ere many
years, a large city. A great impetus has been given to its prosper
ity by the construction of two railroads which terminate here ; the
first the Mad River and Little Miami railroad connect it with Cin
cinnati ; the other connects it with Mansfield, from which place it
is constructing through Mount Vernon and Newark to Columbus :
a branch will diverge from Newark to Zanesville. This last is one
of the best built railroads in the country, and is doing a very heavy
transportation business. The commerce of Sandusky City is heavy,
and constantly increasing. The arrivals at this port in 1846 were
447, clearances 441 ; and 843,746 bushels of wheat were among the
articles exported.
On the farm of Isaac A. Mills, west of the tovm, are some ancient
works and mounds. In the late Canadian " patriot war," this city
was a rendezvous for "patriots;" they had an action on the ice
near Point-au-Pelee island with British cavalry in the winter of 1838.
They were under Captain Bradley of this city, who has since com
manded a company of volunteers in the war with Mexico. In this
action the " patriots" behaved with cool bravery, and although at
tacked by a superior force, delivered their fire with steadiness, and
repelled their enemy with considerable loss.
Twelve miles from Sandusky City, and eight from Lake Erie is the
flourishing town of Milan, in the township of the same name. It
stands upon a .commanding bluff on the right bank of Huron river.
The above engraving shows its appearance from a hill west of the
road to Sandusky City, and a few rods back of Kneeland Towns-

ERIE COUNTY. 155
end's old distillery building, which appears in front. In the middle
ground is shown the Huron river and the canal ; on the right the
bridge across the river ; on the hill, part of the town appears, with
the tower of the Methodist, and spire of the Presbyterian church.
Below we give in a communication from the Rev. E. Judson, of
Milan, a historical and descriptive sketch of the village and township :
On the spot where the town of Milan now stands, there was, at the time of the survey
of the iire-lands,in 1807, an Indian -village, containing -within it a Christian community, un
der the superintendance of Rev. Christian Frederic Dencke, a Moravian missionary. The
Indian name of the to-wn was Petquotting. The mission was established here in 1804.
Mr. Dencke brought with him several families of Christian Indians, from the vicinity of
the Thames river, in Upper Canada. They had a chapel and a mission house, and were
making good progress in the cultivation of Christian principles, when the comraenceraent
of the white settlements, induced them, in 1809, to emigrate with their missionary to Canada.
There was a Moravian mission attempted as early as 1787. A considerable party of Christian
Indians had been driven from their settlement at Gnadenhutten, on the 'Tuscarawas river,
by the inhuman butchery of a large number of the inhabitants by the white settiers. After
years of wandering, with Zeisberger for their spiritual guide, they at length formed a home
on the banks of the Cuyahoga river, near Cleveland, which they named Pilgerrah, (" Pil
grim's rest.") They were soon driven from this post, whence they came to the Huron, and
commenced a settlement on its east bank, and near the north line of the township. To this
village they gave the name of New Salem. Here the labors of their indefatigable mission
ary, were crowned with very considerable success. They were soon compelled to leave,
however, by the persecutions of the pagan Indians. It seems to have been a portion of
these exiles who retumed, in 1804, to commence the new mission.
The ground on both sides of the Huron river, through the entire length of the township,
is distinctly marked at short intervals, by the remains of a former race. Mounds and en
closures, both circular and angular, some of which have strongly marked features, occur at
different points along the river.
The land in the township of Milan, was brought into market in 1808. In the summer
of the foUo-wing year, David Abbott purchased 1800 acres, in the northeast section of the
township, and lying on both sides of the Huron, for the purpose of commencing a settle
ment. He removed here, with his family, in 1810. Jared Ward purchased a part of Mr.
Abbotf s tract, and removed here, in 1809. -He was the first " actual white settler," who
had an interest in the soil. The progress of the settlement was at first rapid. When hos
tilities with Great Britain commenced, in 1812, there were -within the township twenty three
families, and about forty persons capable of bearing arms. The progress of the settlement
was interrapted by the war, and few or no emigrants arrived between 1812 and 1816.
This interruption was not the only evil experienced by the inhabitants. The British, in the
early part of the war, commanded Lake Erie, and could at any moment make a descent
upon the place. Many of the Indians were hostile, 'and were supposed to be instigated to
acts of craelty, by the willingness of the British commander at Fort Maiden, to purchase
the scalps of American citizens. Occasional outrages were perpetrated ; houses were
bumed, and in a few instances individuals were murdered in cold blood, while others were
taken prisoners. Near the southwestem comer of the township, at a place known as the
Parker farm, — from its having been first purchased and occupied by Charles Parker, — there
was a block-house, used as a place of resort during the war. A military guard was kept
here. Two young men, apprehensive of no immediate danger, on a pleasant morning, in
the fall of 1812, left the block-house and wandered to the diatance of a mile, for the pur
pose of collecting honey from a " bee tree." While in the act of cutting down the tree,
they were surprised by the Indians, who, it seems, had been for sometime watching for their
prey ; one of them named Se.ymour, was killed on the spot ; the other was recognized by
one of the Indians, made a captive and treated kindly. The Indian who captured him,
had been a frequent guest in the family where the young man had resided.
Sometime previous two men, Buell and Gibbs, had been murdered by the Indians, near
Sandusky. 'Thirteen persons, women and children, had been captured near the present
village of Castalia, some six miles to the westward of Sandusky. Of these, five, most of
whom belonged to the family of D. P. Snow, were massacred. All the men belonging
to the settlement were absent at the time of the massacre. These repeated butcheries, sup
posed at the time to be instigated by the British commander at Fort Maiden, whither the
scalps of aU who were murdered were carried, kept the people of Milan in a constant state of

156 ERIE COUNTY.
alarm. In August, Gen. Hull surrendered Detroit to the British, and from this time to the
achievement of Perry's victory, in September of the following year, the inhabitants were m
constant apprehension for their personal safety. The sighing of the breeze, and the dis
charge of the hunter's rifle, alike startled the wife and the mother, as she trembled for her
absent husband, or her still raore defenceless " Uttle one." During this interval. General
Simon Perkins, of Warren, with a regiment of militia, had been stationed at " Fort Avery,"
a fortiflcation hastily thrown up on the east bank of the Huron river, about a mile and a
half north of the present town of Milan ; but the inexperience of the militia, and the con
stant presence in the neighborhood of scouting parties of Indians, whom no vigilance could
detect, and no valor defeat, rendered the feeling of insecurity scarcely less than before.
Some left the settiements, not to retum tiU peace was restored. Those who remained were
compeUed, at frequent intervals, to collect in the fort for safety, or made sudden flights to the
interior of the state, or to the more populous districts in the vicinity of Cleveland, where a
few days of quiet would so far quell their fears as to lead them to retum to their homes,
to be driven off again by fresh alarms. With the retum of peace, in 1815, prosperity was
restored to the settiements, and the emigration was very considerable. The emigrants were
almost exclusively of the New England stock, and the establishment of common schools
and the organization of Christian churches, were among the earliest fruits of their enter
prising spirit. The town of Milan was " laid out" in 1816, by Ebenezer Merry, who had
two years previously removed to its township. Mr. Merry was a native of West Hart
ford, in Connecticut, and by his example contributed much, as the proprietor of the town,
to promote good morals among the early inhabitants. He took measures immediately for
the erection of a flouring mill and saw mill, which contributed materially to the improve
ment of the town, and were of great service to the infant settlements in the vicinity. In
the first settlement of the place, grain was carried more than fifty miles down the lake in
open boats, to be ground ; and sometimes from points more in the interior, on the shoulders
of a father, whose power of endurance was greatly heightened by the anticipated smiles of
a group of httle ones, whose subsistence for weeks together had been venison and hommony.
Mr. Merry was a man of acute observation, practical benevolence and unbounded hos
pitality. He repeatedly represented the county in the legislature of the state, was twice
elected to a seat on the bench of the common pleas ; an honor in both instances declined.
He died, Jan. 1, 1846, at the age.of 73, greatly beloved.
David Abbott, as the first purchaser of land in the township, vrith a view to its occu
pancy as a permanent " settler," deserves some notice in this brief sketch. Mr. Abbott
was a native of Brookfield, Mass. He was educated at Yale College. His health failed,
and he was obliged to forego a diploma, by leaving college in the early part of his senior
year. He soon after entered upon the study of the law, and located himself at Rome,
Oneida co., N. Y., whence he came to Ohio, in 1798, and spent a few years at WiUoughby,
whence he removed to Milan, in 1809. He was sheriff of TrumbuU county, when the
whole Western Reserve was embraced within its limits ; was a member of the conven
tion for the formation of the Constitution of the State, previous to its admission to the
Union, in 1802 ; was one of the electors of President and Vice President, in 1812 ; clerk
of the supreme court for the county, and repeatedly a member of both houses of the state
legislature. He was a man of eccentric habits, and his life was fiUed up with the stirring
incidents, pecuhar to a pioneer in the new settlements of the west. He several times trav
ersed the entire length of Lake Erie, in an open boat, of which he was both helmsman and
commander, and in one instance was driven before a tempest, diagonally across the lake,
a distance of more than a hundred miles, and thrown upon the Canada shore. There was
but one person with him in the boat, and he was employed most of the time in baiUng out
the water with his hat, the only thing on board capable of being appropriated to such use.
When the storm had subsided and the wind veered about, they retraced their course in the
frail craft that had endured the tempest unscathed ; and after a weeks absence were hailed
by their friends with great satisfaction, havmg been given up as lost. Mr. Abbott died in
1822, at the age of 57. Of the other citizens who have deceased, and whose names de
serve honorable mention as having contributed in various ways to the prosperity of the
town, are Ralph Lockwood, Dr. A. B. Harris and Hon. G. W. Choate.
The religious societies of the place, are a Presbyterian, Methodist and Protestant Epis
copal church, each of which enjoys the stated preaching of the gospel, and is in a fiour-
ishing state. The two former have substantial and valuable church edifices, the latter so
ciety have one in process of erection.
In 1832, a substantial and commodious brick edifice was erected as an academy, fiimish-
mg, beside two public school rooms and suitable apartments for a library, and apparatus, ten
rooms for the accommodation of students. The annual catalogue for tiie last ten yeare,
has exhibited an average number of about 150 pupils.

FAIRFIELD COUNTY. 157
In 1833, a company of citizens, who had been previously incorporated for the purpose,
entered vigorously upon the work of extending the navigation of Lake Erie, to this place,
by improvmg the navigation of the river some five miles from its mouth, and excavating a
ship canal for the remaining distance of three miles. After much delay, occasioned by
want of funds, and an outiay of about $75,000, the work was completed, and the first ves
sel, a schooner of 100 tons, floated in the basin, July 4th, 1839. The canal is capable of
being navigated by vessels, of from 200 to 250 tons burden. The chief exports of the
place, are wheat, flour, pork, staves, ashes, wool and grass seeds. The surrounding country
is rapidly undergoing the improvements incident to the removal of the primitive forests, and
with the increased productiveness, the business of the town has rapidly increased.
The value of exports for the year 1844, was $825,098 ; of this, more than three fourths
consisted of wheat and flour. The importation of merchandize, salt, plaster, etc., for the
same period, was in value $634,711. The almost entire loss of the wheat crop for 1845,
very essentially diminished the amount of business from the harvest of 1845, to that of the
following year. The last half of 1846, shows a decided increase over any previous season.
In the foregoing sketch, our correspondent does not give the pop
ulation of the town. We should judge it to be not far from 1000.
Castalia, a neat village, 5 miles southwest of Sandusky City, at
the head of Coal creek, and bordering on a beautiful prairie of about
3000 acres, was laid out in 1836, by Marshall Burton, and named
from the Grecian fount. It contains 2 churches, 5 stores, and about
400 inhabitants.
The source of Coul creek, is a beautiful and curious flooding spring, rising from a level
prairie at the village. This spring is about 200 feet in diameter, and 60 feet deep. The
water is so pure, that the smallest particle can be seen at the bottom, and when the sun is
in the meridian, all. the objects at the bottom, logs, stumps, &c., reflect the hues of the
rainbow, forming a view of great beauty. The constituents of the water are lime, soda,
magnesia and iron, and it petrifies all objects, such as grass, stumps, bushes, moss, &c.,
which come in contact with it. The stream courses about three miles through the prairie,
and empties into Lake Erie. The water is very cold, but never freezes, and at its point of
entrance into the lake, prevents the formation of. ice. The stream at present famishes
power for twenty tvfp rans of stone. Upon it, are the well-known Castalia and Coid creek
miUs, the water wheels of which are imperishable from decay, in consequence of their being
incrusted by petrifaction. About two miles north of Castalia, is a cave, lately discovered
and not as yet fully explored. Seven apartments have been entered, which abound in
beautiful stalactites and stalagmites. A dog running into an aperture at the mouth of the
cave, in pursuit of a rabbit, led to its discovery. The fountain and cave attract many
visiters. Huron, at the mouth of Huron river, 10 miles east of Sandusky
City, is an older town than the county seat, and was formerly the
greatest business place in the county. It is as yet an important
point for the shipment of wheat, and contains 3 churches, 4 forward
ing houses, 4 stores and about 400 inhabitants. Vermillion, at the
mouth of Vermillion river, is a thriving village, containing from 50 to
70 dwellings. Birmingham, a few miles above, on the same stream,
is a somewhat smaller village. Berllnville, Berlin Center and Ven
ice are small places in the county.

FAIRFIELD.
Fairfield was formed, December 9th, 1800, by proclamation of
Gov. St. Clair, and so named from the beauty of its fair fields. It
contains every variety of soil, from the richest to the most sterile.

158

FAIRFIELD COUNTY,

The western and northern parts are mostly level, the soil of which
is very fertile, consisting of a rich loam, with a subsoil of clay. The
remainder of the northern and western parts, together with the mid
dle and a part of the eastern portion, is undulating ; the soil good,
consisting of a clayey loam, mixed with vegetable mould, and in
many parts, interspersed with gravel. The southern part is hilly and
broken, the soil of which is thin and barren, composed in many
places of sand and gravel. The staples are wheat, rye, oats, buck
wheat, corn, barley, potatoes and tobacco. The following is a list
of its townships, in 1840, with their population.

Amanda, 1937
Bern, 2431
Bloom, 2288
ClearCreek,1716 Greenfield, 2148

Hocking, 2120 Pleasant,
Lancaster, 3278 Richland,
Liberty, 2778 Rush Creek,
Madison, 1085 Violet,
Perry, 1171 Walnut,
The population of the county, in 1820, was 16,508 ;

in

2025 1960
24262400
2098 1830,

24,753 ; and in 1840, 31,858, or 59 inhabitants to a square mile.

View in Main Street, Lancaster.
Lancaster, the county seat, is situated on the Hockhocking river
and canal, on the Zanesville and Chillicothe turnpike, 28 miles south
east of Columbus, 37 from Zanesville, 18 from Somerset, 19 from
Logan, 35 from Chillicothe, 20 from Circleville, and 27 from New
ark. It stands in a beautiful and fertile valley, and is a flourishing,
well-built town. It contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist, 1 Cath
olic, 1 Lutheran, 1 Protestant Methodist, 1 Baptist and 1 German
Reformed church, about 20 mercantile stores, 2 newspaper offices,
and had, in 1840, 2,120 inhabitants: it has since much increased.
The engraving shows the appearance of the principal street in the
town. It was taken near the court house, and represents the west
ern part of the street ; the court house is shown on the right, and
the market on the left, of the view.
From the lecture delivered before the Lancaster Literary Insti
tute, in March, 1844, by George Sanderson, Esq., we derive the
following sketch of the history of the town and county.
The lands watered by the sources of the Hockhockmg river, and now comprehended

FAIRFIELD COUNTY. 159
¦within the limits of Fairfield county, when first discovered by the early settiers at Mari
etta, were owned and occupied by the Wyandot tribe of Indians. The principal town of
the nation stood along the margin of the prairie, between the south end of Broad street
and T. Evnng's canal basin, and the present town of Lancaster, and extending back to the
base of the hiU, south of the Methodist Episcopal church. It is said, that the town con
tained in 1790, about one hundred wigwams, and a population of 500 souls. It was
called Tarhe, or in English, the Crane-town, and derived its name from that of the prin
cipal chief of the tribe. Atjiother portion of the tribe then lived at Tobey-town, nuie miles
west of Tarhetown, (now Royalton,) and was governed by an inferior chief called Tobey.
The chief's wigwam, m Tarhe, stood upon the bank of the prairie, near where the fourth
lock is built on the Hocking canal, and near where a beautiful spring of water flowed into
the Hockhocking river. The wigwams were built of the bark of trees, set on poles, in
the form of a sugar camp, with one square open, fronting a fire, and about the height of a
man. The Wyandot tribe numbered at that day about 500 warriors  By
the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, the Wyandots ceded all their territory on the Hock
hocking river to the United States.
The Crane chief, soon after the treaty, with many of the tribe, removed and settied at
Upper Sandusky ; others remained behind for four or five years after the settlement of the
country, as if unable or unwilling to tear themselves away from the graves of their fore
fathers and their hunting grounds. They were, however, so peaceably disposed towards
the settlers, that no one felt willing to drive them away. In process of time, the game and
fur became scarce, and the lingering Indian, unwilling to labor for a living, was forced, by
stem necessity, to quit the country, and take up his abode with those of his tribe, who had
preceded him at Upper Sandusky.
In 1797, Ebenezer Zane opened the road, known as "Zane's
Trace," from Wheeling to Limestone, (now Maysville.) It passed
through the site of Lancaster, at a fording about 300 yards below
the present turnpike bridge, west of the town, and then called the
" crossings of the Hockhocking." He located one of his three
tracts of land, given by congress for the performance of this task,
on the Hockhocking, at Lancaster.
In 1797, Zane's trace ha-ving opened a communication between the eastern states and
Kentucky, many individuals in both directions, wishing to better their condition in life, by
emigrating and settling in the " backwoods," so called, visited the Hockhocking valley for
that purpose. Finding the country surpassmgly fertile, abounding in fine ^rings of the
purest vvater, they determined to make it their new homes.
In April, 1798, Capt. Joseph Hunter, a bold and enterprising man, with his family, em
igrated from Kentucky, and settled on Zane's trace, upon the bank of the prairie, west of
the crossings, and about one hundred and fifty yards northwest of the present turnpike road,
and which place was called " Hunter's settlement." Here he cleared off the underhrash,
felled the forest trees and erected a cabin, at a time when he had not a neighbor nearer
than the Muskingum or Scioto rivers. This was the commencement of the first settlement
in the Upper Hockhocking valley, and Capt. Hunter is regarded as the founder of the flour
ishing and populous county of Fairfield. He lived to see the county densely settled and in
a high state of improvement, and died about the year 1829. His wife was the first white
woman that settled in the valley, and shared with her husband aU the toils, sufferings, hard
ships and privations incident to the formation of the new settlement. During the spring
of the same year, (1798,) Nathaniel Wilson, the elder, John and AUen Green, John and
Joseph M'Mullen, Robert Cooper, Isaac ShaeffA- and a few others, reached the valley,
erected cabins and put out a crop of com.
In 1799, the tide of emigration set in with great force. In the spring of this year, two
settiements were made in the present tovraship of Greenfield. Each settlement contained
twenty or thirty families. One was called the Forks of the HockhiOcking, and the other
Yankeetown. Settlements were also made along the river below Hunter's, on Rush creek.
Raccoon and Indian creeks. Pleasant run. Fetter's ran, at Tobeytown, Muddy Prairie, and
on Clear creek. In the fall of 1799, Joseph Loveland and Hezekiah Smith, erected a log
grist mill at the upper falls of the Hockhocking,, now called the Rock mill. This was the
first grist mill built on the Hockhocking.
In April, 1799, Samuel Coates, sen., and Samuel Coates, jr., from England, built a
cabin in the prairie at the " Crossings of the Hockhocking," kept bachelors hall and raised

160 FAIRFIELD COUNTY.
a crop of corn. In the latter part of the year, a mail route was established along Zanes's
trace, from Wheeling to Limestone. The mail was carried through on horseback, and at
first, only once a week. Samuel Coates, sen., was the postmaster, and kept his office at the
Crossings. This was the first established mail route through the interior of the territory,
and Samuel Coates was the first postmaster at the new settlements.
The settlers subsisted principaUy on com bread, potatoes, milk and butter, and wild
meats. Flour, tea and coffee were scarcely to be had ; and when brought to the country,
such prices were asked, as to put it out of the reach of many to purchase. Salt was an
indispensable article, and'cost at the Scioto salt works, $5 per 50 pounds. Flour brought
$16 per barrel ; tea, $2,50 ; coffee, $1,50 ; spice and pepper, $1 per pound.
In the fall of 1800, Ebenezer Zane laid out Lancaster, and by way
of compliment to a number of emigrants from Lancaster co.. Pa.,
called it New Lancaster. It retained that name until 1805, when,
by an act of the legislature, the word " New" was dropped. A
sale of lots took place soon after the town was laid off, and sold to
purchasers at prices ranging from five to fifty dollars each. The
greater portion of the purchasers were mechanics, and they imme
diately set about putting up log buildings. Much of the material
needed for that purpose, was found upon their lots and in the streets,
and so rapidly did the work of improvement progress, during the
fall of 1800 and following winter, that in the spring of 1801, the
principal streets and alleys assumed their present shapes, and gave
assurance that New Lancaster would, at no distant day, become a
town of some importance.
About this time, merchants and professional men made their appearance. The Rev.
John Wright, of the Presbyterian church, settled in Lancaster, in 1801, and the Rev. Asa
Shinn and Rev. James Quinn, of the Methodist church, travelled on the Fairfield circuit.
Shortly after the settlement, and while the stumps yet remained in the streets, a smaU
portion of the settlers occasionally indulged in drinking frolics, ending frequently in fights.
In the absence of law, the better disposed part of the poptdation, deterrained to stop the
growing evil. They accordingly met and resolved, that any person of the tovm found in
toxicated, should, for every such offence, dig a stump out of the streets, or suffer personal
chastisement. The result was, that after several offenders had expiated their crimes, dram
drinking ceased, and for a time all became a sober, temperate and happy people.
On the 9th day of December, 1800, the Governor and Council of the N. W. Terri
tory, organized the county of Fairfield, and designated New Lancaster as the seat of jus
tice. The county then contained within its limits, all, or nearly all, of the present counties
of Licking and Knox ; a large portion of Perry, and small parts of Pickaway and Hocking
comities. The first white male child born in Fairfield, was the son of Mrs.
Ruhama Greene. This lady emigrated to this region in 1798, and
settled three miles west of Lancaster, where her child was bom.
The sketch appended of her, is from Col. John M'Donald, of Ross
county. Mrs. Ruhama Greene was bom and raised in Jefferson county, .^Virginia. In 1785, she
married a Mr. Charles Builderback, and with him crossed the mountains and settled at
the mouth of Short creek, on the east bank of the Ohio, a few miles above Wheeling.
Her husband, a brave man, had on many occasions distinguished himself in repelling the
Indians, who had often felt the sure aim of his unerring rifle. They therefore deterrained
at all hazards to kill him.
On a beautiful summer morning in June, 1789, at a time when it was thought the enemy
had abandoned the westem shores of the Ohio, Capt. Charles Bufiderback, his wife and
brother, Jacob Builderback, crossed the Ohio to look after some cattle. On reaching the
shore, a party of fifteen or twenty Indians rushed out from an ambush, and firipg upon
them, wounded Jacob in the shoulder. Charles was taken while he was ranning to es
cape. Jacob returned to the canoe and got away. In the mean time, Mrs. Builderback

FAIRFIELD COUNTY. 161
secreted herself in some drift-wood, near the bank of the river. As soon as the Indians
had secured and tied her husband, and not being enabled to discover her hiding-place, they
compelled him, with threats of immediate death, to caU her to hun. With a hope of ap
peasing tiieir fiiry, he did so. She heard him, but made no answer. " Here," to use her
words, " a straggle took place in my breast, which I cannot describe. Shall I go to him
and become a prisoner, or shall I remain, return to our cabin and provide for and take care.
of our two children." He shouted to her a second time to come to him, saying, " that if
she obeyed, perhaps it would be the means of saving his life." She no longer hesitated,
left her place of safety, and surrendered herself to his savage captors. All this took place
in fiilj view of their cabin, on the opposite shore, and where they had left their two chil
dren, one a son about three years of age, and an infant daughter. The Indians, knowing
that they would he pursued as soon as the news of their visit reached the stockade, at
WTieeling, commenced their retreat. Mrs. Builderback and her husband travelled together
that day and the following night. The next moming, the Indians separated into two
bands, one taking Builderback, and the other his wife, and continued a westward course by
different routes.
In a few days, the band having Mre. Builderback in custody, reached the Tuscarawas
river, where they encamped, and were soon rejoined by the band that had had her husband
in charge. Here the murderers exhibited his scalp on the top of a pole, and to con-vince
her that they had killed him, pulled it down and threw it into her lap. She recognized it
at once by the redness of his hair. She said nothing, and uttered no complaint. It was
evening ; her ears pained with the terrific yells of the savages, and wearied by constant
traveUing, she reclined against a tree and fell into a profound sleep, and forgot all her suf
ferings, until moming.* When she awoke, the scalp of her murdered husband was gone,
and she never learned what became of it.
As soon as the capture of Builderback was known at Wheeling, a party bf scouts set
off in pursuit, and taking the trail of one of the bands, followed it until they found the
body of Builderback. He had been tomahawked and scalped, and apparently suffered a
lingering death.
The Indians, on reaching their towns on the Big Miami, adopted Mrs. Builderback into
a family, vrith whom she resided until released from captivity. She remained a prisoner
about nine months, performing the labor and dradgery of squaws, such as carrying in meat
from the hunting grounds, preparing and drying it, making moccasins, leggings and other
clothing for the family in which she was raised. After her adoption, she suffered much
frora the rough and filthy manner of Indian living, but had no cause to complain of ill-
treatment otherwise.
In a few months after her capture, some friendly Indians informed the commandant at
Fort Washington, that there was a white woman in captivity at the Miami towns. She
was ransomed and- brought into the fort, and in a few weeks was sent up the river to her
lonely cabin, and to the embrace of her two orphan children. She then re-crossed the
mountains, and settled in her native county.
In 1791, Mrs. Builderback married Mr. John Green, and in 1798, they emigrated to the
Hockhocking vaUey, and settled about three miles west of Lancaster, where she continued
to reside until the time of her death, about the year 1842. She survived her last husband
about ten years.
Near the town of Lancaster, stands a bold and romantic emi
nence, about two hundred feet high, known as Mt. Pleasant, which
was called by the Indians, " the Standing Stone." A writer on
geology says, in reference to this rock : "What is properly called
the sandstone formation, terminates near Lancaster, in immense de
tached mural precipices, like the remains of ancient islands ; one of
these, called Mt. Pleasant, seated on the borders of a large plain.

* Her husband commanded a company at Cra-wford's defeat. He was a large, noble
looking man, and a bold and intrepid warrior. He was in the bloody Moravian campaign,
and took his share in the tragedy, by shedding the first blood on that occasion, when he
shot tomahawked and scalped Shebosh, a Moravian chief But retributive justice was
meted to him. After being taken prisoner, the Indians inquired his name. " Charles
Builderback," replied he, after some little pause. At this revelation, the Indians stared at
each other with a malignant triumph. " Ha !" said they, " you kiU many Indians — you
big captain  you kill Moravians." From that moment, probably, his death was decreed. '

162

FAYETTE COUNTY.

affords from its top a fine view of the adjacent country. The base
is a mile and a half in circumference, while the apex is only about
thirty by one hundred yards, resembling, at a distance, a huge pyra
mid. These lofty towers of sandstone are like so many monuments.

j^im^?^^^

31. fc- r ..h^^h^=>j,^St-t .-Z^

Mount Pleasant.
to point out the boundaries of that ancient western Mediterranean,
which once covered the present rich prairies of Ohio."
It is a place much resorted to by parties of pleasure. The Duke
of Saxe Weimar, when in this country some twenty years since,
visited this mount and carved his name upon the rocks. The lecture
delivered before the Literary Institute, gives a thrilling narrative of
the visit of two gallant scouts to this spot, at an early day — their
successful fight with the Indians — ^the re-capture of a female pris
oner, and their perilous escape from the enemy.
There are several small villages in the county, some bf which are
thriving business places. They are Amanda, Baltimore, Bazil, Bre
men, Carroll, Greencastle, Havenport, Lockville, Monticello, Millers-
port, New Geneva, New Strasburg, New Salem, Pickermgton,
Pleasantville, Royalton, Rushville, (East and West,) Waterloo and
Winchester.

FAYETTE.
Fayette was formed in March, 1810, from Ross and Highland,
and named from the Marquis De La Fayette. The surface is gen
erally level ; about half of the soil is a dark, vegetable loam, on a
dayey sub-soil, niixed with a limestone gravel ; the rest is a yellow.
clayey loam. The principal productions are wheat and corn, cattle,

FAYETTE COUNTY.

163

*>*^gs, sheep and wool. In the northeastern part is a small tract,
called "the barrens," so termed from the land being divested of un
dergrowth and tall timber; it is covered with, a grass well adapted
to pasturage. The growth of the county, in former years, was re
tarded by much of the land being owned by non-residents and not in
market, and also from the wet lands, which, contrary to the original
opinion, have, when drained, proved very productive. The follow-
uig is a list of its townships in 1840, with their population.
Concord, 1074 Madison, 765 Union, 1945
Green, 1616 Marion, 879 Wayne, 1540
Jefferson, 1948 Paint, 1212
The population of Fayette, in 1820, was 6,336 ; in 1830, 8,183, and
in 1840, 10,979 ; or 26 inhabitants to a square mile.

View in Washington.

Washington, the county seat, is on a fork of Paint creek, 43 miles
ssw. of Columbus. It contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist church,
1 academy, 8 mercantile stores, 2 newspaper printing offices, 2
woollen factories, 1 saw and 2 grist mills and 97 dwellings. It was
laid out in 1810 as the county seat, on land given for that purpose by
Benj. Temple, of Kentucky, out of his survey.
The following are the names of some of the first settlers of this
county, viz. : Colonel James Stewart, Jesse Milliken, Wade Loof
borough, Thos. M'Donald, Doctor Thomas M'Gara, John Popejoy,
Gen. B. Harrison, Jesse Rowe, John Dewitt, Hamilton and Benjamin
Rogers, William Harper, James Hays, Michael Carr, Peter Eyeman,
William Snider, Judge Jacob Jamison, Samuel Waddle, James San
derson, and Smith and William Rankin.
Colonel Stewart, at an early date, settled near the site of Bloom-
ingburg, about 5 miles northerly from Washington. His untiring
industry in improving the country in his vicinity, and the moral
influence which he had in the community, will be long remembered.
^Jesse Milliken was one of the first settlers of Washington, was the
first post-master and the first clerk of both the Supreme and Common
Pleas Courts of the county, in all of which offices he continued until
his death, in Aug., 1835. He was also an excellent surveyor, per
formed much of the first surveying done in the county, and erected
some of the first houses built in the town. Wade Loofborough, Esq.,

164 FAYETTE COUNTY.
was one of the first citizens and lawyers in the county. Thomas
M'Donald was one of the first settlers in this part of Ohio, built the
first cabin in Scioto county, was engaged with Gen. Massie and
others in laying off the county into surveys. He rendered valuable
services in Wayne's campaign, in which he acted as a spy, and was
also in the war of 1812.
Dr. Thos. M'Gara, now residing in Greenfield, Highland county,
was one of the first settlers and first physician of the town of Wash
ington, where he practiced his profession for a number of years. He
represented the county in the legislature, and was associate judge.
John Popejoy, Esq., was one of the first justices in the county ; he
built the one story house on Court street, on the lot No. 5. It is said
that he kept his docket on detached scraps of paper in the most con
venient cracks of his cabin, and that his ink was made of walnut bark.
Although many amusing anecdotes are related of him, yet he was
a good man, sincerely desirous of promoting peace and good will in
the community. When a lawsuit was brought before him, his uni
versal practice was, if possible, to prevail upon the parties to settle
the dispute amicably. He always either charged no costs, or took
it in beer, cider, or some other innocent beverage, of which the
witnelsses, parties and spectators partook, at his request, and the
parties generally left his court in better humor and better satisfied
than when they entered.
The first Court of Common Pleas in the county was held by Judge
Thompson, at the cabin of John Devault, a little north of where
Bloomingburg now stands. The judge received a severe lecture
from old Mrs. Devault, for sitting upon and rumpling her bed. The
grand jury held their deliberations in the stable and in the hazel brush.
Judge Thompson was a man of strict and Puritan-like morality, and
distinguished for the long (and in some instances tedious) moral lec
tures, given in open court, to the culprits brought before him.
The pioneers of Fayette county were principally from Virginia
and Kentucky, and were generally hale and robust, brave and gen
erous. Among the Kentuckians was a family of great notoriety, by
the name of Punk. The men, from old Adafli down to Absalom,
were of uncommonly large size, and distinguished for their boldness,
activity and fighting propensities. Jake Funk, the most notorious,
having been arrested in Kentucky for passing counterfeit money, or
some other crime, was bailed by a friend, a Kentuckian by the name
of Trumbo. Having failed to appear at court, Trumbo, with about a
dozen of his friends, well armed, proceeded to the house of the Funks
for the purpose of taking Jake, running him off to Kentuckyand de
livering him up to the proper authorities, to free himself from paying
bail. The Funks, having notice of the contemplated attack, prepared
themselves for the conflict. Old Adam, the father, took his seat in the
middle of the floor to give command to his sons, who were armed
with pistols, knives, &c. When Trumbo and his party appeared,
they were warned to desist ; instead of which, they made a rush at

FAYETTE COUNTY. IBS
Jake, who was on the porch. A Mr, Wilson, of the attacking party,
grappled with Jake, at which the firing commenced on both sides.
Wilson was shot dead. Ab. Funk was also shot down. Trumbo
having clinched Jake, the latter drew him to the door, and was
about to cut his throat with a large knife, when old Adam cried out,
" Spare him ! — don't kill him ! — his father once saved me from being
murdered by the Indians !"— at which he was let off, after being
severely wounded, and his companions were glad to escape with
their lives. The old house at which this fight occurred is still stand
ing, on the east fork, about 8 miles n. of Washington, with the bullet-
holes in the logs as a memento of the conflict.
The Funk family were no enemies to whiskey. Old Adam, with
some of his comrades, being one day at Roebuck's grocery — the first
opened in the county, about a mile below Funk's house— became
merry by drinking. Old Adam, wishing to carry a gallon of whis
key home, in vain endeavored even to procure a wash-tub for the
purpose. Observing one of Roebuck's pigs running about the yard,
he purchased it for a dollar and skinned it whole, taking out the bone
about two inches from the root of the tail, which served as a neck for
the bottle. Tying up the other holes that would, of necessity, be in
the skin, he poured in the liquor and started for home with his com
panions, where they all got drunk from the contents of the hog-
skin.* Captain John was a Shawanee chief, well known to the early
settlers of the Scioto valley. He was over six feet in height, strong
and active, full of spirit and fond of frolic. In the late war, he' joined
the American army, and was with Logan at the time the latter re
ceived his death wound. We extract two anecdotes respecting him
from the notice by Col. John M'Donald. The scene of the first was
in Pickaway, and the last, in this county.
When Chillicothe was first settled by the whites, an Indian named John Cushen, a half
blood, made his principal home with the M'Coy family, and said it was his intention to
Uve with the white people. He would sometimes engage in chopping wood, and making
rails and working in the corn-fields. He was a large, muscular man, good humored and
pleasant in his interviews with the whites. In the fall season, he would leave the white
settlement to take a hunt in the lonely forest. In the autumn of 1779, he went up Darby
creek to make his annual hunt. There was an Indian trader by the name of Fallenash,
who traversed the country from one Indian camp to another with pack-horses, laden with
whiskey and other articles. Captain John's hunting carap was near Darby creek, and John
Cushen arrived at his camp while Fallenash, the Indian trader, was there with his goods
and whiskey. The Indians set to for a real dranken frolic. During the night, Capt. John
and John Cushen had a quarrel, which ended in a fight : they were separated by Fallenash
and the other Indians, but both were enraged to the highest pitch of fury. They made an
arrangement to fight the next moming, with tomahawks and knives. They stuck a post
on the south side of a log, made a notch in the log, and agreed that when the^hadow of
the post came into the notch the fight should commence. When the shadow of the post
drew near the spot, they deUberately, and in gloomy silence, took their stations on the log.
At length the shadow of the post came into the notch, and these two desperadoes, thirsting
for each other's blood, simultaneously sprang to their feet, with each a tomahawk in his
right hand and a scalping-knife in the left, and flew at each other with the fury of tigers,

* The preceding items of history respecting Fayette, are derived from a communication
from a gentleman residing in Washington.

166 FRANKLIN COUNTY.
swinging their tomahawks around their heads and yelUng in the most terrific manner.
Language fails to describe the horrible scene. After several passes and some wounds.
Captain John's tomahawk fell on Cushen's head and left him lifeless on the ground. Thus
ended this affair oihonor, and the guilty one escaped.
About the year 1800, Captain John, with a party of Indians, went to hunt on the waters
of what is called the Rattlesnake fork of Paint creek, a branch of the Scioto river. After
they had been some time at camp. Captain John and his wife had a quarrel and mutuaUy
agreed to separate, which of them was to leave the camp is not now recollected. After
they had divided their property, the wife insisted upon keeping the child ; they had but one,
a httle boy of two or three years of age. The wife laid hold of the child, and John at
tempted to wrest it from her ; at length John's passion was roused to a fiiry, he drew his
fist, knocked down his wife, seized the child and carrying it to a log cut it into two parts,
and then, throwing one half to his wife, bade her take it, but never again show her face,
or he would treat her in the same manner. Thus ended this crael and bratal scene of
savage tragedy.
Bloomingburg, on the east fork of Paint, 6 miles easterly from
Washington, has 4 stores, 3 churches and about 300 inhabitants.
Jeffersonville, 10 nw. from Washington, has one church, 2 stores and
about 200 inhabitants. Waterloo, Martinsburg, Staunton and Mount
Vernon are small places.

FRANKLIN,
Franklin was formed from Ross, April 30th, 1803, and named
from Benj. Franklin. The prevailing character of the soil is clay,
and the surface is generally level. It contains much low and wet
land, and is better adapted to grazing than grain, but along the nu
merous water courses are many fertile and well-cultivated farms.
The principal products are corn, wheat, oats, hay, potatoes, pork and
wool. The following is a list of its townships in 1840, with their
population. ,
Blendon, 972 Jefferson, 1040
BrowM, 425 Madison, 1815
Clinton, 965 Mifflin, 832
Franklin, 1345 Montgomery, 7497
Hamilton, 1238 Norwich, 740
Jackson, 787 Perry, 1039
The population of Franklin, in 1820, was 10,300; in 1830, 14,756,
and in 1840, 24,880, or 49 inhabitants to a square mile.
The tract comprised within the limits of the county, was once the
residence of the Wyandot Indians. They had a large town on the
site of the city of Columbus, and cultivated extensive fields of corn
on the river bottoms opposite their town. Mr. Jeremiah Armstrong,
who now or recently kept a hotel at Columbus, was taken prisoner
when a boy from the frontier of Pennsylvania, and brought captive
to this place : after residing with them a number of years, he was
ransomed and returned to his friends. Mr. Robert Armstrong, also
a native of Pennsylvania, being an orphan boy, was botind to a trader,
and while trapping and trading on the Alleghany, himself and em
ployer were surprised by some Wyandots and Senecas. The mas-.

Plain,

1263

Pleasant,

811

Prairie,

603

Sharon,

1168

Truro,

1418

Washington,

842

franklin COUNT*. 167
ter was killed and Armstrong brought to their town at Franklinton.
"^"^?s I'aised by the Indians, became a great favorite, lived, married
TT • A^ ^hiong them. He was occasionally an interpreter for the
United States. He left two sons, now with the Wyandots in the
tar west ; both of them were educated, and one of them admitted to
the Ohio bar.*
In the year 1780, a party of whites followed a band of Indians from
the mouth of the Kanawha, overtook them on or near the site of
Columbus and gave them battle and defeated them. During the
fight, one of the whites saw two squaws secrete themselves in a large
hollow tree, and when the action was over they drew them out and
carried them captive to Virginia. This tree was alive and standing,
on the west bank of the Scioto, as late as 1845.t
In June, 1810, there was an old Wyandot chief, named Leather-
lips, executed in this county on the charge of withcraft. We take
the account of this event from Drake's life of Tecumseh, where it is
abridged from an article by Otway Curry, in the Hesperian.
General Harrison entertained the opinion that his death was the result of the prophet's
command, and that the party who acted as executioners went directly from Tippecanoe to
the banks of the Scioto, where the tragedy was enacted. Leatherlips vras found encamped
upon that stream, twelve miles above Columbus. The six Wyandots who put him to death,
were headed, it is supposed, by the chief Roundhead. An effort was made by some white
men, who were present, to save the life of the accused, but vrithout success. A council of
two or three hours took place : the accusing party spoke -with warmth and bitterness of
feeling : LeatherUps was calm and dispassionate in his replies. The sentence of death,
which had been previously passed upon him, was reaffirmed. " The prisoner then walked
slowly to his camp, partook of a dinner of jerked venison, washed and artayed himself in
his best apparel, and afterwards painted his face. His dress was very rich — ^his hair gray,
and his whole appearance gracefiil and commanding." When the hour for the execution
had arrived, LeatherUps shook hands in silence with the spectators. " He then tumed frora
his wigwam, and vrith a voice of surpassing strength and melody coramenced the chant of
the death song. He was foUowed closely by the Wyandot warriors, all timing with their
slow and measured march the music of his wild and melancholy dirge. The white men
were likewise aU silent followers in that strange procession. At the distance of seventy or
eighty yards from the camp, they came to a shaUow grave, which, unknown to the white
men, had been previously prepared by the Indians. Here the old man knelt down, and in
an elevated but solemn tone of voice, addressed his prayer to the Great Spirit. As soon as
he had finished, the captain of the Indians knelt beside him and prayed m a similar man
ner. Their prayers, of course, were spoken in the Wyandot tongue  " After a
few moments delay, the prisoner again sank down upon his knees and prayed, as he had
done before. When he had ceased, he still continued in a kneeling position. AU the rifles
belonging to the party had been left at the wigwam. There was not a weapon of any kind
to be seen at the place of execution, and the spectators were consequently unable to form
any conjecmre as to the mode of procedure which the executioners had determined on for
the fulfilment of their purpose. Suddenly one of the warriors drew from beneath the skirts
of bis capote, a keen,hright tomahawk — walked rapidly up behhid the chieftain — ^brandish
ed the weapon on high for a single moment, and then strack with his whole strength. The
blow descended directly upon the crown of the head, and the victim immediately fell pros
trate. After he had lain awhile in the agonies of death, the Indian captain directed the
attention of the white men to the drops of sweat which were gathering upon his' neck and
face • remarked with much apparent exultation, that it was conclusive proof of the sufferer's
guUt. Again the executioner advanced, and with the same weapon inflicted two or three
additional and heavy blows. As soon as life was entirely extinct, the body was hastily
buried, with all its apparel and decorations, and the assemblage dispersed."
One' of Mr. Heckewelder's cortespondents, as quoted in his historical account of the In
dian nations, makes Tarhe, better known by the name of Crane, the leader of this party.
» Col. John Johnston. t Jonathan Alder, of Madison county.

168 franklin COUNTY.
This has been denied ; and the letter of Gen. Harrison on the subject, proves quite conclu
sively that this celebrated chief had nothing to do with the execution of LeatherUps. Mr.
Heckewelder's correspondent concurs in the opinion that the original order for the death of
this old man, was issued frora the head-quarters of the prophet and his brother Tecumseh.
The annexed anecdote, derived from J. W. Van Cleve, of Dayton,
shows a more pleasing feature in the character of the Indian.
A party, surveying on the Scioto, above the site of Columbus, in '97, had been reduced
to three scanty meals for four days. They came to the camp of a Wyandot Indian -with
his family, and he gave them all the provisions he had, which comprised only two rabbits
and a smaU piece »f venison. This Wyandot's fether had been murdered by the whites in
time of peace : the father of one of the surveyors had been kiUed by the Indians hi time of
war. He concluded that the Indian had more reason to cherish hostiUty towards the white
man than he toward the Indian.
The first settlement of this county was commenced in 1797. Some
of the early settlers were Robert Armstrong, George Skidmore,
Lucas Sullivant, Wm. Domigan, the Deardorfs, the M'Elvains, the
Sellses, James Marshall, John Dill, Jacob Grubb, Jacob Overdier,
Arthur O'Harra, Colonel Culbertson and John Brickell. This last
named gentleman was taken prisoner when a boy, in Pennsylvania,
brought into Ohio and held captive four and a half years among the
Delawares. He was liberated at Fort Defiance, shortly after the
treaty of Greenville. We cannot but digress here and extract from
his narrative, published in the Pioneer, an affecting account of his
separation from his Indian father, who bore the singular name of
Whingwy Pooshies.
On the breaking up of spring we all went up to Fort Defiance, and on arriving on the
shore opposite, we saluted the fort with a round of rifles, and they shot a cannon thirteen
times. We then encamped on the spot. On the same day Whingwy Pooshies told me I
must go over to the fort. The children hung round me crying, and asked me if I was
going to leave them ? I told them I did not know. When we got over to the fort, and
were seated with the officers, Whingwy Pooshies told me to stand up, which I did ; he then
rose and addressed me in about these words : " My son, there are men the same color with
yourself There may be some of your kin there, or your kin may be a great way off from
you. You have lived a long time with us. I call on you to say if I have not been a father
to you ? — if I have not used you as a father would use a son 1" I said, " You have used
me aa well as a father could use a son." He said, " I am glad you say so. You have
lived long with rae ; you have hunted for me ; but our treaty says you must be free. If you
choose to go with the people of your own color, I have no right to say a word, but if yon
choose to stay with me, your people have no right to speak. Now reflect on it and take
your choice, and tell us as soon as you make up your mind."
I was silent a few minutes, in which time it seeraed as if I thought of almost every thing.
I thought of the children I had just left crying ; I thought of the Indians I was attached to,
and I thought of ray people which I remembered ; and this latter thought predominated, and
I said, ¦¦' I wiU go with my kin." The old man then said, " I have raised you — I have leamed
you to hunt. You are a good hunter — you have been better to me than my own sons. I
am now getting old and I cannot hunt. I thought you would be a support to my age. I
leaned on you as on a staff. Now it is broken — you are going to leave me, and I have no
right to say a word, but I am rained." He then sank back in tears to his seat. I heartily
joined him in his tears — parted with him, and have never seen nor heard of him since.
In the month of August, 1797, Franklinton was laid out by Lucas
Sullivant. The settlement at that place was the first in the county.
Mr; Sullivant was a self-made man and noted as a surveyor. He
had often encountered great peril from the attacks of Indians while
making his surveys.
Next after the settlement of Franklinton, a Mr. Springer and his, son-in-law, Osborn,
settled on Darby ; then next was a scattering settlement along Alum creek, which last was

franklin COUNTY.

169

probably about the summer of 1798. Among the first settiers here were Messrs. White,
i\eison, bhaw, Agler and Reed. About the same time, some improvements were made
near tne month of Gahannah, (formerly called Big belly,) and the settlements thus gradually
extended along the principal water courses. In the mean time, Franklinton was the point
to wnicli emigrants first repaired, to spend some months, or probably years, prior to their
permanent location. For several years, there was no miU nor considerable settiement nearer
tiian the vicinity of Chillicothe. In Franklinton, the neighbors constracted a kind of hand-
mill, upon which they generally ground their corn. Some pounded it, and occasionally a
trip was made with a canoe or periogue, by way of the river, to the Chillicothe miU. About
the year 1799, a Mr. John D. Rush erected an inferior miU on the Scioto, a short' distance
above Franklmton ; it was, however, a poor concem, and soon feU to rain. A horse-mill
-was tiien resorted to, and kept up for some time ; but the first miU of any considerable ad
vantage to the country was erected by Col. Kilboume, near Worthington, about the year
1805. About the same time. Carpenter's mill, near Delaware, and Dyer's, on Darby, were
erected. About one year, probably, after the first settlement of Franklinton, a Mr. James
Scott opened the first small store in the place, which added much to the convenience of the
settlers. For probably seven or eight years, there was no post-office nearer than Chilli
cothe, and when other opportunities did not offer, the men would occasionaUy raise by con
tribution the means, and employ a man to go the moderate distance of forty-five miles to
the post-office to inquire for letters and newspapers. During the first years of the settle
ment, it was extremely sickly — perhaps as much so as any part of the state. Although
sickness was so general in the fall season as to almost entirely discourage the inhabitants,
yet, on the return of health, the prospective advantages of the country, the luxuriant crops,
and abundance of game of aU kinds, together with the gradual improvement in the health
of the country generally, induced them to remain. The principal disease of the country
being fever and ague, deaths were comparatively seldom.*
Franklinton lies on the west side of the Scioto, opposite Columbus.
It was the first town laid off in the Scioto valley n. of Chillicothe.
From the formation of the county, in 1803, it remained its seat of jus
tice until 1824, when it was removed to Columbus. During the late
war, it was a place of general rendezvous for the N. W. army, and
sometimes from one to three thousand troops were stationed there.
In those days, it was a place of considerable note : it is now a small
village, containing, by the census of 1840, 394 inhabitants.
Worthington is a neat town, 9 miles n. of Columbus, containing
3 churches, and by the census of 1840, 440 inhabitants. At this
place is a classical academy, in the
old botanic college building, in fine
repute, under the charge of the Rev.
R. K. Nash ; also a flourishing female
seminary, under the patronage of the
Ohio Methodist Conference, of which
the Rev. Alex. Nelson is the principal.
The building is of brick, and stands in
Worthington Female Seminary, a pleasant green.
The township of Sharon, in which Worthington is, was very early
settled by " the Scioto Company," formed in Granby, Connecticut, in
the winter of 1801-2, and consisting at first of eight associates.
They drew up articles of association, among which was one limit
ing their number to forty, each of whom must be unanimously chosen
by ballot, a single negative being sufficient to prevent an election.
Col. James Kilboume was sent out the succeeding spring to explore
* From " A Brief History and Description of Franklin County, to accompany Wheeler'a
map."
22

170 FRANKLIN COUNTY.
the country, select and purchase a township for settlement. He re
turned in the fall without making a purchase, through fear that the
state constitution, then about to be formed, should tolerate slavery,
in which case the project would have been abandoned.
It is here worthy of notice, that Col. Kilbourne, on this visit, con
structed the FIRST MAP OF OHiO, which he compiled from maps of
its different sections in the office of Col., afterwards Gov. Worthing
ton, then register of the United States land office at Chillicothe. The
part delineating the Indian territory was from a map made by John
Fitch, of steamboat memory, who had been a prisoner among the
Indians, which, although in a measure conjectural, was the most
accurate of that part of the N. W. territory.
Immediately upon receiving the informati-on that the constitution
of Ohio prohibited slavery, Col. Kilbourne purchased this township,
lying within the United States military land district, and in the
spring of 1803, returned to Ohio and commenced improvements. By
the succeeding December, one hundred settlers, mainly from Hart
ford county, Connecticut, and Hampshire county, Massachusetts,
arrived at their new home. Obeying to the letter the articles of
association, the first cabin erected was used for a school-house and
church of the Protestant Episcopal denomination : the first Sabbath
after the arrival of the third family, divine worship was held therein,
and on the arrival of the eleventh family, a school was commenced.
This early attention to religion and education has left its favorable
impress upon the character of the people to the present day. The
succeeding 4th of July was appropriately celebrated. Seventeen
gigantic trees, emblematical of the seventeen states forming the
Federal Union, were cut so that a few blows of the axe, at sunrise
on the 4th, prostrated each successively with a tremendous crash,
forming a national salute novel in the world's history.
Columbus, the capital of Ohio and seat of justice for Franklin
county, " is 106 miles southerly from Sandusky City, 139 miles south
west from Cleveland, 148 southwestwardly from Steubenville, 184 in
the same direction from Pittsburg, Pa., 126 miles west from Wheel
ing, Va., about 100 northwest from Marietta, 105 northwest from
Gallipolis, 45 north from Chillicothe, 90 in the same direction from
Portsmouth, at the mouth of the Scioto river, 118 northwardly from
Maysville, Ky., 110 northeast from Cincinnati, 68 easterly from Day
ton, 104 southwardly from Lower Sandusky, and 175 due south from
Detroit, Michigan. North lat. 39 deg. 57 min., west long. 6 deg.
from Washington city, or 83 deg. from London. It is situated ex
actly on the same parallel of latitude with Zanesville and Philadel
phia, from which latter place, it is 450 miles distant ; and on the same
meridian with Detroit, Michigan ; and Milledgeville, Georgia. The
National road passed through it east and west, and the Columbus and
Sandusky turnpike extends from this point north to Lake Erie. In
all other directions roads are laid out, and many of them in good re
pair. By the Columbus feeder, water communication is opened with
the Ohio canal, and thence to Lake Erie and the Ohio river."

FRANKLIN COUNTY. 171
From the first organization of the state government vmtil 1816, there was no permanent
state capital. The sessions of the legislature were held at Chillicothe until 1810 ; the ses
sions of 1810-11 and 1811-12, were held at Zanesville ; after that, until December, 1816,
they were again held at ChUlicothe, at which time the legislature was first convened at
Columbus. Among the various proposals to the legislature, while in session at Zanesville, for the
estabUshment of a permanent seat of govemment, were those of Lyne Starting, Jas. John
ston, Alex. M'Laughlin and John Kerr, the after proprietors of Columbus, for establishing
it on the " high bank of the Scioto river, opposite Franklinton," which site was then a native
forest. On the 14th Feb., 1812, the legislature passed a law accepting their proposals, and
in one of its sections, selected Chillicothe as a temporary seat of government merely. By
an act amendatory of the other, passed Feb. 17th, 1816, it was enacted, " that from and
after the second "Tuesday of October next, the seat of govemment of this state shall be
established at the town of Columbus."
On the 19th of Feb., 1812, the proprietors signed and acknowledged their articles at
ZanesviUe, as partners, under the law for laying out, &c., of the town of Columbus. The
contract having been closed between the proprietors and the state, the town was laid out in
the spring of 1812, under the direction of Moses Wright. On the 18th of June, the same
day war was declared with Great Britain, the first public sale of lots, by auction, was held.
Among the first settlers, or as early as 1813, were George M'Cormick, Geo. B. Harvey,
Jno. Shields, Michael Patton, Alex. Patton, Wra. Altman, John Collett, Wm. M'Elvain,
Daniel Kooser, Peter Putnam, Jacob Hare, Christian Heyl, Jarvis, George and Benj. Pike,
Wm. Long and Dr. John M. Edmiston. The first building erected for public worship waa
a cabin, on Spring street, in the spring of 1814, on a lot of Dr. Hoge's, which was used by
the Presbyterians. It was not long occupied for that purpose : that denomination then
worshipped in the Franklinton meeting-house until 1818, when the 1st Presbyterian church
was organized in Columbus, and a frame meeting-house erected on Front street, where
Dr. Hoge preached until the erection of " the 1st Presbyterian church," about 1825. In
1814, the Methodist church of Columbus was organized ; and the same year they erected,
on the lot where the present Methodist church stands, a small hewed log-house, which
served the double purpose of school-house and church until about 1824, when a permanent
building was erected.
The first penitentiary was erected in 1813. The state house was erected in 1814 ; the
brick of this edifice were partly made from a beautiful mound near by, which has given the
name to a street. On the 10th of Feb., 1816, the town was incorporated as " the borough
of Columbus." The first board of councilmen elected were Henry Brown, Michael Patton,
Jarvis Pike, Robt. and Jeremiah Armstrong, John Kerr, John Cutler, Caleb Houston and
Robt. M'Coy. About the year 1819, the United States or old court-house was erected.
In 1824, the county seat was removed from Franklinton to Columbus. The present city
charter was granted March 3d, 1834. The first newspaper in Columbus was commenced
about the beginning of 1814, and was called " the VV'estem InteUigencer and Columbus
Gazette :" it was the foundation, the original of " the Ohio State Journal."
For the first few years Columbus improved rapidly. Emigrants flowed in, apparently,
from all quarters, and the improvements and general business ^ the place kept pace with
the increase of population. Columbus, however, was a rough ^pot in the woods, off from
any public road of much consequence. The east and west travel passed through Zanes
ville, Lancaster and ChiUicothe, and the mails came in cross-line on horseback. The first
successful attempt to carry a mail to or from Columbus, otherwise than on horseback, was
by Philip Zinn, about the year 1816, once a week between ChiUicothe and Columbus. The
years from 1819 to '26, were the duUest years of Columbus ; but soon after it began to
improve. The location of the national road and of the Columbus feeder to the Ohio canal,
gave an impetus to improvements.*
Columbus is beautifully situated on the east bank of the Scioto,
about half a mile below its junction with the Olentangy. The streets
are spacious, the site level, and it has many elegant private dwellings.
Columbus has a few manufactories only ; it does, however, a heavy
mercantile business, there being many stores of various kinds. It
contains 17 churches, viz. : 2 Methodist Episcopal, 1 German Metho-

• From the brief history in the Columbtts Directory, for 1843.

172

FRANKLIN COUNTY.

dist, 2 Presbyterian, 1 Baptist, 1 German Lutheran, 1 do. Evangelical
Protestant, 1 do. Reformed, 2 Episcopal, 1 Catholic, 1 Welch Pres
byterian, 1 United Brethren, 1 Universalist and 1 Bethel, and 1
Baptist for colored persons. The principal literary institutions in
this city, are the Columbus institute, a flourishing classical institution
for males, Mr. and Mrs. Schencks' female seminary, and the German
theological Lutheran seminary, which last has been established about
17 years, Rev. Wm. Lehmann, professor of theology. There are
in Columbus 6 weekly, 2 tri-weekly and 1 semi-monthly newspapers
and several banks. Its population, in 1815, was about 700 ; in 1820,
about 1,400 ; in 1830, 2,437 ; in 1840, 6,048, and in 1846, 10,016.

Ohio Lunatic Asylum.
The great state institutions located at Columbus, do honor to Ohio,
give great interest to the city, and present strong attractions to
strangers. Ohio Lunatic Asylum. — This noble structure occupies a com
manding position in an open space of ground, about one mile east of
the state house. Tbgre are thirty acres of land attached to it, with
an extensive plat in iront of the building, handsomely ornamented by
shrubbery. The institution is under the direction of Dr. William
M'Awl, with whom are several assistants. The buildings present a
continuous front of 376 feet : the main building is 296 feet in length
and 46 feet in depth. The wings project beyond it 1 1 feet and ex
tend back 218 feet, thus forming a large court in its rear. The wings
are 39 feet wide.
"The buildings were commenced in the year 1836. They con
tain upwards of five millions of brick, and have cost (including the
labor of convicts, which was a large item,) upwards of $150,000.
They cover an acre of ground, and contain 440 rooms. They are
capable of accommodating (besides the officers, assistants, attendants,
&c.,) 350 patients. The style of the buildings is in good taste, and
does credit to the architect, (N. B. Kelley, Esq.,) by whom the de
signs were prepared, and who presided over their execution.

HIGH STREET, COLUMBUS.
On the right is seen the Neil House and American Hotel ; on the left, the U. S. Court House, the State Offices and State House.

FRANKLIN COUNTY.

173

" The institution we'nt into operation in the month of November,
1838. Since that time, there have been in it 866 patients : 461 males
and 405 females ; 247 pay patients, 649 supported by the State ; 358
have been discharged cured — 92 have died ; 420 were " recent cases,"
(of less than a year's duration when the patient was received,) 446
were old cases, (of more than a year's duration.) Of the recent
cases discharged, 90.59-100 per cent, (or 289) were cured — of the
old cases, 27 per cent, (or 69.) In addition to this, a great number
of those incurable have been much improved in their condition.
" During the past year, [1846,] 175 patients have been admitted :
88 males and 87 females. Of these, 101 were " recent cases," 74
were old cases; 71 have been discharged "cured," 18 have died.
In the recent cases discharged, 95.38-100 per cent, were cured — in
the old cases, 20.93-100 per cent. A number are still improving,
with fair prospects of recovery. These results compare favorably
with those in the best institutions, both in this country and abroad.
The number of patients in the institution at the close of the fiscal
year, was 291."

Ohio Blind Institution.
The Ohio Institution for the Education of the Blind, is situ
ated about three quarters of a mile easterly from the state house, on
the national road, and is under the superintendence of W. Chapin,
Esq. The building is a large and handsome structure of brick, in
front of which the ground is pleasantly laid out into graveled walks,
with flowers and shade trees. The institution was established in
1837, is now flourishing and has about 100 pupils. They are taught
in a liberal course of instruction in the several English branches,
with lectures on moral and natural science. They are also instructed
in vocal and instrumental music, and have among them an excellent
band of music. In the afternoon, they are engaged in several me-

174

FRANKLIN COUNTY.

chanical branches and fancy and ornamental work. The institution
is flourishing, and the pupils contented and cheerful.
The Ohio Asylum for the instruction of the Deaf and Dumb,
is situated one third of a mile east of the state house. The build
ings, which are of brick, cost about $25,000, including the grounds,
which are handsomely laid out and adorned with shrubbery. The
number of pupils is about 130. The institution is under the super
intendence of H. N. Hubbell, Esq., and is in a thriving condition.
Its site was selected in 1829, and it soon after went into operation.

Ohio Deaf and Dumb Asylum.
The pupils are daily instructed in the branches usually taught at
other seminaries. The girls spend a portion of their time in do
mestic, and the boys in mechanical operations.
These noble institutions are sustained bythe state, with a liberality
that pure benevolence must delight to witness. Their several su
perintendents feel vividly the importance of their responsibilities,
and discharge them in a happy and judicious manner.
The Ohio Penitentiary, the most imposing edifice in Columbus,
is situated on the east bank of the Scioto, about half a mile north of
the state house. The main building, shovra in the annexed view, is
built of Ohio marble. It contains the warden's house, the office
and guard rooms, and in each of its wings are 350 cells for pris
oners, arranged in five tiers. With, the penitentiary walls, this
building forms a hollow square of six acres : about one third of this
area is shown in the large view. A railroad, about two miles long,
extends from the prison to a stone quarry, at which a portion of the
prisoners work in getting out stone.
The prisoners are all employed in several useful manufactures,
and such is the efhciency of discipline, that the industry of the con
victs equals any association of voluntary or paid laborers. The
discipline of the prison is conducted by rules, printed copies of
which are given to the prisoners. At the sound of a bell, at noon,

FRANKLIN COUNTY,

175

they leave work and arrange themselves in thirteen different com
panies, in front of their workshops. One of these companies is
composed entirely of blacks. When the bell strikes a second time,,
they march to their dinner, with their heads to the left, so as to bring
their faces in view of the attendant, and prevent conversation.

Ohio Penitentiary.
They move in close order, with the lock-step, and make a shuffling
noise, that echoes loudly upon the walls of the area. Arrived at the
table, they arrange themselves before their seats. At the sound of
a small bell, they take off" their caps, and when it again sounds, com
mence eating. They eat from wooden dishes made in the prison,
and drink from tin cups ; in the morning, their beverage is rye cof
fee, at noon, water. Their knives and forks are coarse, with woodep
handles. A late visitor describes, in a public print, the discipline
of the prison and treatment of its convicts.
The present warden has gathered around him assistants who have in their hearts much
of the milk of human kindness. The new directory approves and seconds his labors, and
as the result of these labors of love, the subordination is more perfect than ever before, the
lash is very rarely used, the convicts are rarely reported, an air of cheerful alacrity charac
terizes the operations of the various shops, and all the movements of those who are com
pelled to pay the penalties of their crimes within the walls of the Ohio Penitentiary.
There are, at this time, about five hundred convicts in the penitentiary. Their labor
yields to the state a surplus of $16,000 or $18,000 annually. They receive an abundance
of substantial food, and enjoy good health. On the Sabbath, they all attend religious ser
vices in the chapel. Their religious instraction is under the charge of Rev. Mr. Finley,
one of the pioneer missionaries of the Methodist church, in the west — an old veteran of
more than sixty winters, who is robust and vigorous, and whose heart overflows with love
for poor, weak humanity. His tearful appeals have had their effect, too, and many of his
charge do right from rehgious principle. There is a choir connected with the congrega
tion, that meets regularly for practice before service on Sabbath. During service, the
effect is almost electric when those five hundred voices peal forth their sacred songs. With
tears streaming from their eyes, have I heard these unfortunate men confessing their grat
itude for the blessed lessons they had been taught in the penitentiary.
There is connected, also, vrith the penitentiary, a Sabbath school. Nearly one fifth of
the convicts are permitted to avail themselves of its benefits. The instmctions there given
by Christians of the city, who attend for the purpose, exert an important, aU-powerfiil in-

176 FRANKLIN COUNTY.
fluence for good upon the minds of the convicts. Superadded to all this, there is an excel
lent library of several hundred volumes, secured mainly through the labors of the present
warden and chaplain. The former chaplain, (Rev. Mr. Mills,) laid the foundation. The
convicts rejoice in the benefits of this library, and speak of it with grateful emotions.
They aU have Bibles in their cells, also. They are permitted to write, within stated pe
riods, to their friends and relatives, and receive as many letters as are sent to them, when
containing nothing improper. At a meeting held a few Sabbaths since, in the chapel, and
in reply to a question propounded, aho\s.X fifty of them acknowledged that they had learned
to read since they entered the prison.
Temperance addresses are occasionally delivered in tho chapel of the penitentiary.
Messrs. T. and G. recently addressed the inmates. The question was put, " How many
committed the crimes of which they stand convicted, owing to the use and while under the
influence of intoxicating drinks." More than four hundred arose on their feet. Seventy
or eighty admitted that they had been engaged in vending or making liquor. Nearly every
one declared, by rising, his purpose to abstain entirely from the use of intoxicating drink
the rest of his days.
We here insert a curiosity, from the Columbus Gazette, of Aug.
29th, 1822. At an early day, there was a law passed offering a
bounty for the scalps of squirrels. Whether it was in force at this
time, we do not know ; if so, it must have made quite a draft on the
treasury. Grand Squirrel Hunt ! — The squirtels are becoming so numerous in the county, as to
threaten serious injury, if not destruction, to the hopes of the farmer during the ensuing
faU. Much good might be done by a general turn out of aU citizens whose convenience
will permit, for two or three days, in order to prevent the alarming ravages of those mis
chievous neighbors. It is therefore respectfully submitted to the different townships, each
to meet and choose two or three of their citizens to meet in a hunting caucus, at the house
of Christian Heyl, on Saturday, the 31st inst., at 2 o'clock P. M. Should the time above
stated prove too short for the townships to hold meetings, as above recommended, the fol
lowing persons are respectfully nominated and invited to attend the meeting at Columbus.
Montgomery — Jeremiah M'Lene and Edward Livingston. Hamilton — George W.
Williams and Andrew Dill. Madison — Nicholas Goetschius and W. H. Richardson.
Truro — Abiather V. Taylor and John Hanson. Jefferson — John Edgar and Elias Ogden.
Plain — Thomas B. Patterson and Jonathan Whitehead. Harrison — ^F. C. Olmsted and
Capt. Bishop. Sharon — Matthew Matthews and BuUsley Comstock. Perry — Griffith
Thomas and WilUam Mickey. Washington — Peter Sells and Uriah Clark. Norwich —
Robert Elliott and Alanson Perry. Clinton — Col. Cook and Samuel Henderson. Frank
lin — John M'Elvain and Lewis Williams. Prairie — John Hunter and Jacob Neff. Pleas
ant — James Gardiner and Reuben GoUiday. Jackson — Woollery Coonrod and Nicholas
Hoover. Mifflin — Adam Reed and William DalzeU.
In case any township should be unrepresented in the meeting, those present will take
the Uberty of nominating suitable persons for said absent township.
Ralph Osbokn, Lucas Sullivant,
GusTAvus Swan, Samuel G. Flenniken,
Christian Heyl, John A. M'Dowell.
A subsequent paper says : " the hunt was conducted agreeably to the instmctions in onr
last paper. On counting the scalps, it appeared that nineteen thousand six hundred and
sixty scalps were produced. It is impossible to say what number in aU were killed, as a
great many of the hunters did not come in. We think we may safely challenge any other
county in the state to kiU squirrels with us."
The following is a list of villages in this county, not previously
mentioned, with their population in 1840. Dublin, 166 ; Harrisburg,
81 ; Lockbourne, 139, and Reynoldsburg, 309. Central college is
a new and flourishing institution, in Blendon township, of which the
Rev. Mr. Covert is president.

SCENE AT THE OHIO PENITENTIARY, COLUMBUS.
The view was taken within the inner enclosure of the Penitentiary, and shows the manner in which the prisoners march to and fronj their
work. Their shops appear on three sides of the area, while the Prison building bounds it on the fourth.

GALLIA COUNTY. 177

GALLIA.
Gallia was formed from Washington, April 30th, 1803. The word
Ga lia IS the ancient name of France, from whence it was originally
settled. The surface is generally broken, excepting in the eastern
part and on the Ohio river and Kiger creek, where it is more level,
and the soil fertile. Much of the county is well adapted to wheat,
and a great part covered with a sandy loam. The principal crops
are corn, wheat, oats and beans. The following is a list of its town
ships, in 1840, with their population.
Addison, 692 Guyan, 342 Perry, 973
Cheshire, 791 Harrison, 688 Raccoon, 1610
Clay, 745 Huntington, 972 Springfield, 991
Gallipolis, 1413 Morgan, 744 Walnut, 424
Green, 1047 Ohio, 626 Wilkesville, 738
Greenfield, 639
The population of the county was, in 1820, 7098 ; in 1830, 9733,
and in 1840, 13,445, or 25 inhabitants to a square mile.
The first settlement in the county was at Gallipolis. It was set
tled in 1791, by a French colony, sent out under the auspices of
" the Scioto company." This company was in some way connected
with the Ohio company. What that connection was, does not fully
appear.* Col. Duer, of New York, " secretary to the board of treas
ury," a Mr. Flint and a Mr. Craig seem to have been the most
prominent members of the company.
In May or June, 1788, Joel Bariow, the agent of the company,
left this country for Europe. He distributed proposalsf at Paris,
from which the annexed is an extract.
A climate wholesome and deUghtful, frost even in winter almost entirely unknown, and
a river caUed, by way of eminence, the beautiful, and abounding in excellent fish of a
vast size. Noble forests, consisting of trees that spontaneously produce sugar, (the sugar
maple,) and a plant that yields ready-made candles, (myrica cerifera.) Vension in plenty,
the pursuit of which is uninterrupted by wolves, foxes, Uons or tigers. A couple of swine
will multiply themselves a hundred fold in two or three years, without taking any care of
them. No taxes to pay, no miUtary services to be performed.
Volney, who came to America in 1795, in his " View," where we
find the above, says :
* Volney speaks of the Ohio company as being the original proprietors, and the Scioto
as purchasers from them. Judge Hall, in his Statistics of the West, says the Scioto com
pany, which was formed from or by the Ohio company, as a subordinate. Barlow, he
says, was sent to Europe by the Ohio company — which fact the biographical sketch of
Barlow also states — and by thera the lands in question were conveyed to the Scioto com
pany. Kilboum's gazetteer says : " the Scioto company, which intended to buy of con
gress aU the tract between the western boundary of the Ohio company's purchase and the
Scioto, directed the French settlers to Gallipolis, supposing it to be west of the Ohio com
pany's purchase, though it proved not to be." . The company, he adds, failing to make
their payments, the whole of the proposed purchase remained with govemment. — Annals
of the West.
t Volney states that these proposals were distributed in 1790.
23

178 GALLIA COUNTY.
These munificent proraisers forgot to say, that these forests must be cut down before com
could be raised ; that for a year, at least, they must bring their daily bread from a great
distance ; that hunting and fishing are agreeable amusements, when pursued for the sake
of amusement, but are widely different when foUowed for the sake of subsistence : and
they quite forgot to mention, that though there be no bears or tigers in the neighborhood,
there are wild beasts infinitely more cunning and ferocious, in the shape of men, who were
at that time at open and crael war with the whites.
In trath, the market value of these lands at that time, in America, was no more than
six or seven cents an acre. In France, in Paris, the imagination was too heated to admit
, of doubt or suspicion, and people were too ignorant and uninformed to perceive where the
picture was defective, and its colors too glaring. The example, too, of the wealthy and
reputedly wise confirmed the popular delusion. Nothing was talked of, in every social
circle, but the paradise that was opened for Frenchmen in the westem wildemess ; the free
and happy life to be led on the bUssful banks of the Scioto. At length, Brissot published
his travels,* and completed the flattering delusion : buyers became numerous and impor
tunate, chiefly among the better sort of the middle class : single persons and whole fam
ilies disposed of their aU, flattering themselves with having made exceUent bargains.
With the proposals, a map wq^s shown at Paris by the agents
of the Scioto company, Joel Barlow, from the United States, an
Englishman by the name of Playfair, and a Frenchman, named De
Saisson. An impression of this map is in the possession of Mons.
J. P. R. Bureau, of Gallipolis, one of the original settlers. From it
the annexed engraving was taken, omitting some non-essentials.
The original is sixteen inches long and twelve wide.
It is in French, handsomely engraved and colored, with the
lands of the two companies and the tract east of them, all divided
into townships of six miles square. It represents the Scioto com
pany's tract as extending about one hundred miles north of the
mouth of the Kanawha, and including more or less of the present
counties of Meigs, Athens, Muskingum, Licking, Franklin, Picka
way, Ross, Pike, Scioto, Gallia, Lawrence, Perry, Jackson, Hocking,
and Fairfield. This tract, on the map, is divided into 142 townships
and 32 fractions. The north line of the Ohio land company's tract
is 18 miles south of the other, and included the present county of
Morgan, and parts of Washington, Meigs, Athens, Muskingum,
Guernsey and Monroe, there divided into 91 townships and 16 frac
tions. The tract east of that of the Ohio company, extends 48
miles farther north. Upon the original, are the words " Sept rangs
de municipalite acquis par des individues et occupes depuis, 1786 ;"
* Volney here refers to the travels of Brissot de WarvUle. Brissot published several vol
umes relating to America, as we infer from his preface to his " New Travels in America,"
a work issued in the spring of 1791, and consisting in part of a series of letters written
from this country, in 1788. In his preface to the last, he says : " the third volume was
published in 1787, by Mr. Claviere and me." In the last, he refers to the charges against
the Scioto company, in this wise. " This company has been much calumniated. It has
been accused of selling lands which it does not possess, of giving exaggerated accounts of
its fertiUty, of deceiving the emigrants, of robbing France of her inhabitants, and of send
ing them to be butchered by the savages. But the title of this association is incontestable ;
the proprietors are reputable men ; the description which they have given of the lands is
taken from the public and authentic reports of Mr. Hutchins, geographer of congress. No
person can dispute their prodigious fertility." He elsewhere speaks, in this volume, m high
terras of the company.

GALLIA COUNTY.

i. e. Seven ranges of townships acquired by individuals, and
pied since 1786.

179
occu-

"Plan of the Purchase of the Ohio and Scioto Land Companies."
The map is inaccurate in its geography, and fraudulent in its state
ments. It represents the country as " cleared and inhabited," when
it was a wilderness, the only settlement being at Marietta, with per
haps some offshoots from it on the Ohio and Muskingum.
The glowing representations made by the agents of the company,
were well-timed for their enterprise. It was about the beginning
of the French revolution, and the " flattering delusion" took strong

180 GALLIA COUNTY.
hold. The terms to induce emigration, were as follows : the com
pany proposed to take the emigrant to their lands and pay the cost,
and the latter bound himself to work three years for the company,
for which he was to receive fifty acres, a house and a cow.* Printed
deeds, executed at Paris, with all due formality, were given to some
of the purchasers, by Playfair and De Saisson. About five hundred
Frenchmen left their native country, landed mostly at Alexandria,
and made their way fo the promised land. They were persons ill-

"J^

^ i

Gallipolis in 1791.
fitted for such an enterprise. Among them were not a few carvers
and gilders to his majesty, coach and peruke makers, friseurs and
other artistes, about equally well fitted for a backwoods life, with
only ten or twelve farmers and laborers.
On the map is shown the "first town," i. e. "Premiere Ville," lying
opposite the mouth of the Kanawha. It was laid out by the Ohio
company, under the name of Fair Haven ; but as the ground there
is low and liable to overflow, Gallipolis was located four miles be
low, upon a high bank, ten feet above the flood of 1832.-f
This location was made just before the arrival of the French. Col.
Rufus Putnam sent Major Burnham, with about forty men, for that
purpose, who made the clearing and erected block-houses and cabins.
Col. Robert Saffbrd, now living near Gallipolis, was of this party,
and cut the first tree. From his description, we give the view of
the place at that time, the greater part of which stood on the site of
the public square.
On the public square stood 80 log cabins, 20 in each row. At
each of the corners were block-houses, two stories in height. In
front of the cabins, close by the river bank, was a small log breast
work, erected for a defence while buildmg the cabins. Above the

* J. P. R. Bureau. t Ibid.

GALLIA COUNTY. 181
*^^.^™^' o'l the square, wereWo other parallel rows of caoms, which,
with a high stockade fence and block-houses at each of the upper
corners, formed a sufficient fortification in times of danger. These
upper cabins were a story and a half in height, built of hewed logs,
and finished in better style than those below, being intended for the
richer class. In the upper cabuis was a room used for a council
chamber and a ball room.
The Scioto company contracted with Putnam to erect these build
ings and furnish the settlers with provisions ; but failed of payment,
by which he lost" a large amount.
We continue the history of Gallipolis, in the annexed extract from
a communication in the Pioneer, by Waldeurard Meulette, one of
the colonists.
At an early meeting of the colonists, the town was named Gallipolis, (town of the
French.) I did not arrive till nearly aU the colonists were there. I descended the river
in 1791, in fiat boats, loaded with troops, commanded by Gen. St. Clair, destined for an
expedition against the Indians. Some of my countrymen joined that expedition ; among
others was Count Malartie, a captain in the French guard of Louis XVI. General St.
Clair made him one of his aid-de-camps in the battle, in which he was severely wounded.
He went back to Philadelphia, from whence he returned to France. The Indians were
encouraged to greater depredations and murders, by their success in this expedition, but
most especiaUy against the American settlements. From their intercourse vrith the French
in Canada, or some other cause, they seemed less disposed to trouble us. Immediately
after St. Clair's defeat, Col. Sproai, commandant at Marietta, appointed four spies for
GalUpoUs — two Americans and two French, of which I was one, and it was not until after
the treaty at Greenville, in 1795, that we were released.
Notwithstanding the great difficulties, the difference of tempers, education and profes
sions, the inhabitants Uved in harmony, and having Uttle or nothing to dp, made themselves
agreeable and useful to each other. The Americans and hunters, employed by the com
pany, performed the first labors of clearing the township, which was divided into lots.
Although the French were wiUing to work, yet the clearmg of an American wilderness,
and its heavy timber, was far more than they could perform. To migrate from the eastem
states to the " far west," is painful enough now-a-days, but how much more so it must be
for a citizen of a large European town ! even a farmer of the old countries would find it
very hard, if not impossible, to clear land in the wildemess. Those htmters were paid by
the colonists to prepare their garden ground, which was to receive the seeds brought from
France ; few of the colonists knew how to make a garden, but they were guided by a few
hoolfs on that subject, which they had brought likewise from France. The colony then
began to improve in its appearance and comfort. The fresh provisions were supplied by
the company's hunters, the others came from their magazines. When, of the expeditions
of General St. Clair and Wayne, many of the troops stopped at GalUpoUs to take provi
sions, which had been deposited there for that purpose by govemment ; the Indians, who,
no doubt, often came there in the night, at last saw the regulars going morning and eve
ning round the town in order to ascertain if there were any Indian traces, and attacked
them, kiUing and wounding several — a soldier, besides other wounds, was tomahawked,
but recovered. A French colonist, who had tried to raise corn at some distance from the
town, seeing an Indian rising from behind some brashwood agauist a tree, shot him in the
shoulder ; the Indian hearing an American patrole, must have thought that the French
man made a part of it ; and sometime afterward a Frenchman was killed, and a man and
woman made prisoners, as they were going to collect ashes to make soap, at some dis
tance from town.
After this, although the Indians committed depredations on the Americans on both sides
of the river, the French had suffered only by the loss of some cattle carried away, until the
murder of the man above related. The Scioto company, in the mean time, had nearly
fulfilled aU their engagements during six months, after which time they ceased their supply
of provisions to the colonists, and one of their agents gave as a reason for it, that the com
pany had been cheated by one or two of their agents in France, who, having received the
funds in France for the purchased lands, had kept the money for themselves and run off
with it to England, without having purchased or possessing any of the tract which they

182 aALUA COUNTY.
had sold to the deceived colonists. This intelUgenceAasperated them, and was the more
sensibly felt, as a scarcity of provisions added to their disappointment. The winter was
uncommonly severe ; the creek and the Ohio were frozen ; the hunters had no longer any
meat to sell ; flat boats could not come down with flour to furnish as they had done be
fore. This produced almost a famine in the settlement, and a family of eight persons,
father, mother and children, was obliged to subsist for eight or ten days on dry beans, boiled
in water, without either salt, grease or bread, and those had never known, before that time,
what it was to want for any thing. On the other hand, the dangers from the Indians
seemed to augment every day.
The colonists were by this time weary of being confined to a few acres of land ; their
industry and their labor was lost ; the money and clothes which they had brought were
nearly gone. They knew not to whom they were to apply to get their lands ; they hoped
that if Wayne's carapaign forced the Indians to raake a lasting peace, the Scioto company
would send immediately, either to recover or to purchase those promised lands ; but they
soon found out their mistake. After the treaty of Greenville, many Indians passing through
GalUpoUs, on their way to the seat of govemment, and several traveUers, revealed the
whole transaction, from which it was ascertained that the pretended Scioto company was
composed of New Englanders, the names of very few only being known to the French,
\vho, being themselves ignorant of the English language, and at such a distance from the
place of residence of their defrauders, and without means for prosecuting thera, could get
no redress. Far in a distant land, separated forever from their friends and relations — with
exhausted means, was it surprising that they were disheartened, and that every social tie
should have been loosened, nearly broken, and a great portion of the deceived colonists
should have become reckless t May the happy of this day, never feel as they did, when
aU hope was blasted, and they were left so destitute ! Many of the colonists went off and
settled elsewhere with the means that remained to them, and resumed their trades in more
populous parts of the country ; others led a half-savage life, as hunters for skins : the
greater part, however, resolved, in a general assembly, to make a memorial of their griev
ances, and send it to congress. The memorial claimed no rights from that body, but it
was a detail of their wrongs and sufferings, together with an appeal to the generosity and
feelings of congress ; and they did not appeal in vain. One of the colonists proposed to
carry the petition ; he only stipulated that his expenses should be paid by a contribution of
the colonists, whether he succeeded or not in their object ; but, he added, that if he ob
tained for himself the quantity of land which he had paid for, and the rest had none, he
should be repaid by their gratitude for his efforts.* At Philadelphia, he met vrith a French
laviTfcr, M. Duponceau, and through his means he obtained from congress a grant of
24,000 acres of land, known by the name of the French grant, opposite to Little Sandy,
for the French, who were still resident at Gallipolis. The act annexed the condition of
settUng on the lands three years before reviewing the deed of gift. The bearer of the
petition had his 4000 acres ; the rest was divided among the remaining French, amounting
to ninety-two persons, married and single.
Each inhabitant had thus a lot of 217i acres of land ; hut before the surveys and other
arrangements could be made, some time was necessary, during which, those who had re
claimed the wildemess and improved Gallipolis being reluctant to lose aU their labor, and
finding that a company, owning the lands of Marietta, and where there was a settlement
previous to that of the French colony, had met to divide lands which they had purchased
in a common stock, the colonists sent a deputation for the purpose of proposuig to the
company to seU thera the spot where GalUpoUs was and is situated, and to be paid in pro
portion to what was improved, which was accepted. When at last the distribution of the
lots of the French grant was achieved, some sold their share, others went to settle on it, or
put tenants, and either remained at GaUipolis, or went elsewhere ; but how few entered
again heartily into a new kind of life, after having lost many of their lives and much of
their health, amid hardships, excess of labor, or the indolence which foUows discourage
ment and hopeless efforts ! Few of the original settlers remain at GaUipolis : not many
at the French grant. ¦
Breckenridge, in his Recollections, gives some reminiscences of
Gallipolis, related in a style of charming simplicity and humor. He
* Our contributor is not clear here ; we presume he meant to say : " But he added, that
if he obtained as much, he would expect for himself the quantity of land he had paid for,
viz : 4000 acres ; and if the rest who had no land got some, he would be repaid by their
gratitude for hia efforts." — Ed.

GALLIA COUNTY. 183
was at Gallipolis in 1795, at which time he was a boy of nine years
of age.
Behold me once more in port, and domicilated at the house, or the inn, of Monsieur, or
rattier. Dr. Saugrain, a cheerful, sprightly Uttle Frenchman, four feet six, English measure,
and a chemist, natural philosopher, and physician, both in the English and French signi
fication of the word  This singular village was settled by people from Paris
and Lyons, chiefly artisans and artists, peculiarly unfitted to sit down in the wilderness
and clear away forests. I have seen half a dozen at work in taking dovra a tree, some pull
ing ropes fastened to the branches, while others were cutting around it like beavers. Some-
tiraes serious accidents occurred in consequence of their awkwardness. Their former em
ployment had been only calculated to administer to the luxury of highly polished and
wealthy societies. There were carvers and gilders to the king, coach makers, freizurs and
peruke makers, and a variety of others who might have found some employment in our
larger towns, but who were entirely out of their place in the wUds of Ohio. Their means
by this tirae had been exhausted, and they were beginning to suffer from the want of the
comforts, and even the necessaries of hfe. The country back from the river was stUl a
wildemess, and the Gallipotians did not pretend to cultivate any thing more than smaU gar
den spots, depending for their supply of provisions, on the boats which now began to de
scend the river ; but they had to pay in cash and that was become scarce. They stiU as
sembled at the ball-room twice a week ; it was evident, however, that they felt disap
pointment, and were no longer happy. "The predilections of the best among them, being
on the side of the Bourbons, the honors of the French revolution, even in their remote sit
uation, mingled vrith their private misfortunes, which had at this time nearly reached their
acme, in consequence of the discovery that they had no title to their lands, having been
craelly deceived by those from whom they had purchased. It is weU known that congress
generously made them a grant of twenty thousand acres, from which, however, but few
of them ever derived any advantage.
As the Ohio was now more frequented, the house was occasionally resorted to, and es
peciaUy by persons looking out for land to purchase. The doctor had a small apartment
which contained his chemical apparatus, and I used to sit by him, as often as I could,
watching the curious operation of his blow-pipe and cracible. I loved the cheerful little
man, and he became very fond of me in retum. Many of my countrymen used to come
and stare at his doings, which they were half inclined to think, had a too near resemblance
to the black art. The doctors Uttle phosphoric matches, igniting spontaneously when the
glass tube was broken, and from which he derived some eraolument, were thought by
some, to be rather beyond mere human power. His barometer and thermoraeter, with the
scale neatly painted vrith the pen, and the frames richly carved, were objects of wonder,
and probably some of them are yet extant in the west. But what most astonished some of
our visitors, was a large peach in a glass bottle, the neck of which would only admit a
common cork ; this was accomplished by tying the bottle to the limb of a tree, with the
peach when young inserted into it. His swans which swam around basins of water,
amused me more than any wonders exhibited by the wonderful man.
The doctor was a great favorite with the Americans, as well for his vivacity and sweetness
of temper, which nothing could sour, as on account of a circumstance which gave him high
claim to the esteem of the backwoodsmen. He had shown himself, notwithstanding his small
stature and great good nature, a very hero in combat with the Indians. He had descended
the Ohio in company with two French philosophers, who were beUevers in the primitive in
nocence and goodness of the children of the forest. They could not be persuaded, that
any danger was to be apprehended from the Indians ; as they had no intentions to injure
that people, they supposed no harm could be meditated on their part. Dr. Saugrain was
not altogether so well convinced of their good intentions, and accordingly kept his pistols
loaded. Near the mouth of the Sandy, a canoe with a party of warriors approached the
boat ; the philosophers invited them on board by signs, when they came rather too will
ingly. The first thing they did on coming- on board of the boat, was to salute the two
phUosophers with the tomahawk ; and they would have treated the doctor in the same way,
but that he used his pistols with good effect — killed two of the savages, and then leaped
into the water, diving like a dipper at the flash of the guns of the others, and succeeded in
swimming to the shore with several severe wounds whose scars were conspicuous.
The doctor was married to an amiable young woman, but not possessing as much viva
city as himself As Madam Saugrain had no maid to assist her, her brother, a boy of my
age, and myself, were her principal helps in the kitchen. We brought water and wood,
and washed the dishes. I used to go in the moming about two miles for a little mSk,

184 GALLIA COUNTY.
sometimes on the frozen ground, barefooted. I tried a pair of savots, or wooden shoes,
but was unable to make any use of them, although they had been made by the carver to
the king. Little perquisites, too, sometimes fell to our share frora blacking boots and
shoes ; my companion generally saved his, whUe mine would have burned a hole in my
pocket, if it had remained there. In the spring and summer, a good deal of my tirae was
passed in the garden, weeding the beds. While thus engaged, I formed an acquaintance
with a young lady, of eighteen or twenty, on the other side of the pahngs, who was often
similarly occupied. Our friendship, which was purely Platonic, commenced with the story
of Blue Beard, recounted by her, and with the novelty and pathos of which I was much
interested. This incident may perhaps remind the reader of the story of Pyramus and
Thisbe, or perhaps-of the hortical ecologue of Dean Swift, " Dermot and Shela "
Connected with this lady, is an incident which I feel a pleasure in relating. One day,
while standing alone on the bank of the river, I saw a man who had gone in to bathe, and
who had got beyond his depth, without being able to swim. He had began to struggle for
life, and in a few seconds would have sunk to rise no more. I shot down the bank like an
arrow, leaped into a canoe, which fortunately happened to be close by, pushed the end to
him, and as he rose, perhaps for the last tirae, he seized it with a deadly convulsive grasp,
and held so firmly that the skin afterward came off the parts of his arras which pressed
against the wood. I screaraed for help ; several persons came and took him out, perfectly
insensible. He afterwards married the young lady, and raised a numerous and respectable
family. One of his daughters married a young lawyer, who now represents that district
in congress. ....
Toward the latter part of summer, the inhabitants suffered severely from sickness and
want of provisions. Their situation was traly wretched. The swamp in the rear, now
exposed by the clearing between it and the river, became the cause of a frightful epidemic,
from which few escaped, and many becarae its victiras. I had recovered from the ague,
and was among the few exempted from the disease: but our family, as well as the rest,
suffered much from absolute hunger, a most painful sensation, as I had before experienced.
To show the extremity of our distress, on one occasion the brother of Madam Saugrain
and myself pushed a Ught canoe to an island above town, where we ptdled some com,
took it to mill, and excepting some of the raw grains, had nothing to eat frora the day
before, until we cartied horae the flour and made some bread, but had neither milk nor
meat. I have leamed to be thankful when I had a sufficiency of wholesome food, how
ever plain, and was blessed with health ; and I could put up with humble fare, without a
murmur, although accustomed to luxuries, when I have seen those who have never experi
enced absolute starvation, tum up their noses at that, which was a very Uttle worse than
the best they had ever known 
I had been nearly a year at GalUpoUs, when Capt. Smith, of the United States army
came along* in advance of the barge of Gen. Wilkinson, and according to the request of my
father, took me into his custody, for the purpose of bringing me once more to my native
place. He remained two or three days waiting for the general, and in the meanwhile
procured me hat, shoes and clothes befitting a gentleman's son, and then took me on board
his boat. Shortly after the general overtook us, I was transferred on board his barge, as a
playmate for his son Biddle, a boy of my own age. The general's lady, and several ladies
and gentlemen, were on board his boat, which was fitted up in a style of convenience, and
even magnificence, scarcely surpassed even by the present steamboats. It was propelled
against the streara by twenty five or thirty men, sometimes by the pole, the cordelle, and
often by the oar. There was also a band of rausicians on board, and the whole had the
appearance of a mere party of pleasure. My senses were overpowered — ^it seemed an Ely
sium! The splendor of the furniture — the elegance of the dresses — and then, the luxuries
of the table, to a half-starved creature like me, produced an effect which can scarce be
easily described. Every repast was a royal banquet, and such delicacies were placed be
fore me, as I had never seen before, and in sufficient abundance to satiate my insatiable
appetite. I was no raore like what I had been, than the cast-off skin of the black snake
reserables the new dress in which he glistens in the sunbeara. The general's countenance
was continuaUy Hghted up with srailes, and he seemed faire le honheur, of aU around
him, — it seeraed his business to make every one happy about him. His countenance and
manners were such as I have rarely seen, and now that I can form a more just estimate of
thera, were such as better fitted hira for a court than a republic. His lady was traly an es
timable person, of the mildest and softest manners. She gave her son and myseff a re
proof one day, which I never forgot. She saw us catching minnows with pin-hooks,
made us desist, and then explained m the sweetest manner, the craelty of takmg away life
wantonly from the humblest thing in creation.

GALLIA COUNTY.

185

In 1807, Breckenridge again saw Gallipolis,
As we passed Point Pleasant and the island below it, Gallipolis, which I looked for vrith
aiixious feeUngs, hove in sight. I thought of the French inhabitants— I thought of my
fnend Saugrain ; and I recaUed, in the liveliest colors, the incidents of that portion of my
life which was passed here. A year is a long time at that period— every day is crowded
with new and great and striking events. When the boat landed, I ran up the bank and
looked around ; but alas ! how changed ! The Americans had taken the town in hand,
and no trace of antiquity, that is, of twelve years ago, remained. I hastened to the spot
where I expected to find the abode, the Uttle log house, tavern and labratory of the doctor,
but they had vanished like the palace of Aladdin. After some inquiry, I found a Uttle
Frenchman, who, like the old woman of Goldsmith's village, was " the sad historian of the
deserted plain," — that is, deserted by one race, to be peopled by another. He led me to where
a few logs might be seen, as the only remains of the once happy tenement which had
sheltered me — but aU around it was a common ; the town had taken a different direction.
My heart sickened ; the picture which my imagination had drawn — the scenes which
my memory loved to cherish, were blotted out and obUterated. A volume of reminiscen
ces seemed to be annihilated in an instant ! I took a hasty glance at the new town, as I
retumed to the boat. I saw brick houses, painted frames, fanciful enclosures, ornamental
trees ! Even the pond, which had cartied off a third of the French population by its mala
ria, had disappeared, and a pretty green had usurped its place, with a neat brick court
house in the midst of it. This was too much ; I hastened my pace, and with sorrow, once
more pushed into the streara.

Public Square, Gallipolis.
Gallipolis, the county seat, is pleasantly situated on the Ohio river,
102 miles southeasterly from Columbus. It contains 1 Presbyterian,
1 Episcopal and 1 Methodist church, 12 or 14 stores, 2 newspaper
printing offices, and by the census of 1840, had 1,221 inhabitants,
and now has about 1700. A part of the population is of French
descent, but they have in a great measure lost their national charac
teristics. Some few of the original French settlers are yet living.
The engraving of the public square, shows the market and court
house near the center of the view, with a glimpse of the Ohio river
on the left.
The failure of the Gallipolis bank, at this place, a few years
since, excited a strong sensation throughout the state. The history
of the institution we derive from the communication of one familiar
with it.
The charter of the bank of Gallipolis, was passed in the year 1818, but the comrais-
24

186 GALLIA COUNTY.
sioners named in it, never judged it advisable to open books for subscription; until the
spring of 1839, when they were opened at the solicitation of M. B. Sherwood, of Buffalo, he
proposing, on behalf of the Erie Covmty bank in that city, to subscribe to a large amount.
Mr. Sherwood brought such strong testimonials of integrity of character, and abiUty to ac
complish what he proposed, as to satisfy the commissioners, and he was permitted to sub
scribe for $200,000 of the stock, paying thereon $20,000, by a certificate of stock deposit
in the Erie County bank ; this certificate was paid at the time, Jo show that Mr. Sherwood
was in earnest, in organizing the baiik in good faith. He stated at the time, that those for
whom he acted, were men of wealth — had established two banks in New York, the Staten
Island and the Erie County banks, and were anxious to connect their business with a west
em bank, as it would much facilitate the transaction of their business, and prove of rautual
advantage and profits to both institutions.
When the time came for putting the bank into operation, Mr. Sherwood was present
with about $40,000 in specie and the paper of specie-paying banks ; the bank was exam
ined by a commissioner, Geo. House, appointed by the governor, Wilson Shannon, and au
thorized to do business as a bank, by the governor's proclamation. The president, Mr.
Smith, the cashier, Mr. Scovill, and Whiting, chief clerk, were also frora Buffalo. The
other directors were among the most respectable men of GaUipoUs. The bank failed in
January, 1841, when it became apparent, that a most stupendous system of fraud had been
carried on by means of this bank and others, all under the management of the same band
of swindlers, Sherwood, Cole and others.
The manner seems to have been this. The directors of the GalUpolis bank had procured
bills to be struck by Rawdon, Wright & Hatch, of New York, engravers, to the amount
of $175,000, and this was the entire amount of bills as was supposed by the resident di
rectors ; but it turns out that the president and cashier, under the direction of Sherwood,
had in some way procured bills to be strack to the amount of some $1,200,000, without
the knowledge of the other directors, and while the books and accounts were kept, and the
circulation predicated upon bills to the amount of $175,000, Sherwood was scattering
broad-cast over the land, this vast fraudulent circulation, unknown to the resident direc
tors, until it was brought to light by the vast over-issue, coming in after the failure.
There were other banks with which the same corapany was coimected, to wit, the Man-
hatten bank, in Lucas county, Ohio, the Circleville bank, at CircleviUe, Ohio, the West
Union bank, at West Union, Ohio, and the Mineral Point bank, in Wisconsin. Sherwood
seems to have operated largely in state stocks, paying for thera in the paper of these fraud
ulent hanks. When the explosion came, he and these banks were indebted to HUnois, near
$100,000 ; to Indiana, about $600,000, besides an tmredeemed circulation of these banks,
of not less than from $300,000 to $400,000.
Before the failure of the bank in January, 1841, a Mr. Farrington appeared in GalUpo
lis, in October of 1840, where he remained until January foUowing, when he presented a
transfer of the stock belonging to Kinney & Smith, in whose names it stood for the use of
the Erie County bank, as was stated, and became himself president of the bank, under rep
resentations, on his part, of his great wealth. During the months of October, November and
December, 1840, several strangers, of the names of HiU, Weed and others, appeared in
GaUipoUs, talked largely of their wealth, proposed entering into business, but never went
beyond talking ; what their business was, no one knew. After the faUure of the bank, it
becarae apparent that these men were the associates of Farrington, and that their business
at Gallipolis, had been to fill their pockets with the Gallipolis bank paper, and then to go
off and pay it out for whatever they could obtain. They bought up property of every de
scription at exorbitant prices, in order to swindle the community.
Farrington, Hill, Weed and some others, the men who had engaged in swindling in the
fraudulent bank of MiUington, in, Maryland, seem to have purchased of Sherwood & Co.,
the chance of what could be made by means of the Gallipolis bank, before the explosion
should take place. HiU, in a letter to Farrington, received after his arrest, states that Sher
wood had cheated them, as he. Hill, was satisfied that there was a greater over-issue than
had been represented.
At the tirae of the failure of the bank, Farrington was artested, and, with Scovill, Whi
ting and sorae others, indicted, tried, convicted, and sent to the penitentiary for six years.
Whiting was arrested at Lowell, in Massachusetts, brought to GaUipolis, and confined to
await his trial ; but with the aid of certain persons, he escaped, and has never since been
retaken. Sherwood was compelled to ran for Texas, to protect himself from justice
The assets of the bank, at the time of the failure, were appUed by the resident directors,
to the redemption of its habilities, as far as they would go, having been handed over to
those presenting claims against the bank, as fast as the claims were presented. The cir-

GEAUGA COUNTY. 187
culation redeemed was very large, but no one can tell the amount. The whole affair was
as stupendous a scheme of swindling, aa has ever been carried on in the country, and the
whole resting upon the credit of two banks in New York, organized under the free bank
ing law of that state, with stocks, which were probably borrowed of the states of Indiana
and niinois.
Gen. Edward W. Tupper, in July, 1812, raised for* a six months'
duty, a force of 1000 men, principally from this, Lawrence and
Jackson counties. Daniel Womeldorf, of this county, commanded
a company of cavalry. They marched to the northwest, and had a
skirmish with the enemy at the foot of the Maumee rapids, with un
important results. Gen. Tupper resided in Gallipolis, and died
many years since. Capt. Womeldorf, is living in the county.
The following are the names of small villages in this county, with
their population, in 1840. Patriot 119, Wilkesville 119, Centerville
84, Porter 75, and Vinton 82. (See Addenda.)

GEAUGA.
Geauga was formed from Trumbull, in 1805, since which its orig
inal limits have been much reduced. In March, 1840, the county of
Lake was mainly formed from its northern part. The name Geauga,
or Sheauga, signifies, in the Indian language, raccoon : it was
originally applied to Grand river ; thus, " Sheauga sepe," i. e. Rac
coon river. The surface is rolling and heavily timbered, and the
soil generally clay. The principal exports are sheep, cattle, butter
and cheese. The following is a list of its townships, in 1840, with
their population. Claridon,
Hampden,
Hurtsburgh,
Montville, Munson,
The population of Geauga, in 1820, was 7791 ; in 1830, 15,813,
and in 1840, 16,299, or 42 inhabitants to a square mile.
This county being at the head waters of Chagrin, Cuyahoga and
part of Grand rivers, is high ground, and. more subject to deep snows
than any other part of the Reserve. It was formerly much subject
to very high sweeping winds or tornadoes. In August, 1804, John
Miner was killed at Chester. He had lately moved from Burton,
with part of his family, into a log house which he had built at that
place. A furious storm suddenly arose, and the timber commenced
fallmg on all sides, when he directed his two children to go under
the floor, and stepped to the door to see the falling timber : at that
instant, three trees fell across the house ^.nd killed him instantly.
The children remained in the house until the liext rhorning, when

Auburn,

1198

Bainbridge,

988

Batavia,

771

Burton,

1022

Chardon,

1910

Chester,

962

879

Newburgh,

1209

840

Parkman,

1181

911

Russell,

742

567

Thompson,

1038

1263

Troy,

1208

188 GEAUGA COUNTY.
the oldest made her way to a neighbor, about two miles distant, and
related the sad tidings.*
The first settlement in Geauga, was at Burton, in the year 1798,
when three families settled there from Connecticut. This settlement
was in the interior of the country, at a considerable'distance from any
other. The hardships and privations of the early settlers of the
Reserve, are well described in the annexed article from the pen of
one who was familiar with them.
The settlement of the Reserve commenced in a maimer somewhat pecuUar. Instead of
beginning on one side of » county, and progressihg gradually into the interior, as had
usually been done in similar cases, the proprietors of the Reserve, being governed by dif
ferent and separate views, began their improvements wherever their individual interests led
them. Hence we find many of the first settlers immured in a dense forest, 15 or 20 mUes
or more from the abode of any white inhabitants. In consequence of their scattered situ
ation, joumeys were sorae times to be performed of 20 or 50 mUes, for the sole purpose of
having the staple of an ox-yoke mended, or some other mechanical job, in itself trifling,
hut absolutely essential for the successful prosecution of business. These journeys had to
be performed through the wilderness, at a great expense of tirae, and, in many cases, the
only safe guide to direct their course, were the township lines made by the surveyors.
"The want of mills to grind the first harvests, was in itself a great evil. Prior to the
year 1800, many families used a small hand-mill, properly called a sweat-mill, which took
the hard labor of two hours to supply flour enough for one person a single day. About the
year 1800, one or two grist-mills, operating by water power, were erected. One of these
was at Newburg, now in Cuyahoga county. But the distance of many of the settlements
from the mills, and the want of roads, often rendered the expense of grinding a single
bushel, equal the value of two or three.
The difficulties of procuring subsistence for a family, in such circumstances, must be ob
vious. Few, however, can now fully realize circumstances then very common. Often
would a man leave his family in the wilderness with a stinted supply of food, and with his
team or pack horse go perhaps some 20 or 30 miles for provision. The necessary appen-
¦ dages of his journey would be an axe, a pocket compass, fire works, and blanket and bells.
He cut and beat his way through the woods with his axe, and forded almost impassable
streams. When the day was spent, he stopped where he was, fastened his bells to his beasts,
and set them at liberty to provide for themselves. Then he would strike a fire, not only
to dissipate, in some degree, the gloom and damps of night, but to annoy the gnats and
musketoes, and prevent the approach of wolves, bears and panthers. Thus the night
passed, with the trees for his shelter". At early dawTi, or perhaps long before, he is listen
ing to catch the sound of bells, to him sweet music, for often many hours of tedious wan
derings were consumed, ere he could find his team and resume his joumey. If prospered,
on reaching his place of destination, in obtaining his expected supply, he foUows his lonely
way back to his anxious and secluded family, and perhaps has scarce time to refresh and
rest himself, ere the same joumey and errand had to be repeated.
Chaedon is 170 miles ne. of Columbus, and 28 from Cleveland.
It was laid out about the year 1808, for the county seat, and named
from Peter Chardon Brookes, of Boston, then proprietor of the soil.
There are but few villages in Ohio, that stand upon such an elevated,
commanding ridge as this, and it can be seen in some directions for
several miles : although but about 14 miles from Lake Erie, it is
computed to be 600 feet above it. The village is scattered and
small. In the center is a handsome green, of about eleven acres,
on which stands the public buildings, two of which, the court house
and Methodist church, are shown in the engraving. The Baptist
church and a classical academy, which are on or face the public

* Judge Amzi Atwater.

GEAUGA COUNTY.

189

square, are not shown in this view. Chardon has 6 stores, a news
paper printing office, and in 1840, had 446 inhabitants.
Geauga suffered much from the "great drouth," in northern Ohio,

View in Chardon.
in the summer of 1845, the following brief description of which was
communicated to Dr. S. P. Hildreth, by Seabury Ford, Esq., of
Geauga, and published in Silliman's Journal.
The district of country which suffered the most, was about one hundred miles in length,
and fifty or sixty in width, extending nearly east and west paraUel with the lake, and in
some places directly bordering on the shore of this great inland sea. There was no rain
from the last of March, or the 1st of AprU, untU the 10th of June, when there fell a little
rain for one day, but no more untU the 2d of July, when there probably feU half an inch, as
it made the roads a little muddy. From this time, no more rain feU untU early in Septem
ber. This long-continued drouth reduced the streams of water to mere riUs, and many
springs and weUs heretofore unfailing became dry, or nearly so. The grass crop entirely
failed, and through several counties the pasture grounds in places ^ere so dry, that in
walking across them the dust would rise under the feet, as in highways. So dry was the
grass in meadows, that fires, when accidentally kindled, would run over them as over a
stubble-field, and great caution was required to prevent damage from them. The crop of
oats and com was nearly destroyed. Many fields of wheat so perished that no attempt was
made to harvest them. Scions set in the nursery, dried up for lack of sap in the stocks,
and many of the forest trees withered, and all shed their leaves much earlier than usual.
The health of the inhabitants was not materially affected, although much sickness was
anticipated. Grasshoppers were multiplied exceedingly in raany places, and" destroyed
every green thing that the drouth had spared, even to the thistles and elder tops by the
road side.
The late frosts and cold drying winds of the spring months, cut off nearly all the frait,
and what few apples remained, were defective at the core, and decayed soon after being
gathered in the faU. Many of the farmers sowed fields of tumips in August and Septem
ber, hoping to raise winter food for their cattle, but the seed generaUy faUed to vegetate
for lack of moisture. So great was the scarcity of food for the domestic animals, that
early in the autumn large droves of cattle were sent into the vaUey of the Scioto, where
the crops were more abundant, to pass the winter, while others were sent eastward into
the borders of Pennsylvania. This region of country abounds in grasses, and one of the
staple commodities is the produce of the dairy. Many stocks of dairy cows were broken
up and dispersed, selUng for only four or five doUars a head, as the cost of wintering would
be more than their worth in the spring. Such great losses and suffering from the effects of
drouth, has not been experienced in Ohio for many years, if at aU since the settlement of
the country. As the lands become more completely cleared of the forest trees, dry sum
mers vriU doubtless be more frequent. In a region so near a large body of water., we

190 GKEENE COUNTY.
should expect more rain than in one at a distance. The sky in that district is, nevertheless,
much oftener covered with clouds than in the southern portion of the state, where rains are
more abundant ; but the dividing ridge, or height of land between Lake Erie and the
waters of the Ohio, lacks a range of high hiUs to attract the moisture from the clouds and
cause it to descend in showers of rain.
Burton, a pleasant village, 8 miles sb. of Chardon, contains 1 Pres
byterian, 1 Methodist and 1 Disciples church, an academy, and
about 1'75 inhabitants. Parkman, on a branch of Grand river, and
named from Robert B. Parkman, is 16 miles be. of Chardon, and
contains an academy, 1 Methodist and 1 Universalist church, 1 ffour-
ing, 1 saw and 1 fulling mill, and about 30 dwellings. Three dams
are thrown across the river at this place, having unitedly about 60
feet fall, and furnishing much power. There are other small places
in the county, at which are post-offices : they are Auburn, Bundys-
burg, East Claridon, Fowler's Mill, Hamden, Huntsburg, Newburg,
Thompson, Welshfield and Chester Cross Roads. At Chester, is
the Geauga seminary, under the patronage of the Western Reserve
Free- Will Baptist society. This flourishing institution has about
200 pupils. Elder Daniel Branch, A. M., principal.

GREENE.
Greene was formed from Hamilton and Ross, May 1st, 1803, and
named from Gen. Nathaniel Greene, of the revolution. The soil is
generally clayey ; the surface on the east is flat and well adapted to
grazing, the rest of the county is rolling and productive in wheat
and corn. Considerable water power is furnished by the streams.
There are some fine limestone quarries, and near Xenia, on Caesar's
creek, is a quarry of beautifully variegated marble. The principal
productions are wheat, corn, rye, grass, grass seed, oats, barley,
sheep and swine. The following^is a list of the townships, in 1840,
with their population.
Bath, 1717 Miami, 1230 Sugar Creek, 2379
Beaver Creek, 1762 Ross, 1310 Xenia, ' 5190
Ceesar's Creek, 1730 Silver Creek, 2435
The population of Greene, in 1820, was 10,509 : in 1830, 15,122;
and in 1840, 17,753, or 43 inhabitants to a square mile.
The Shawnee town, " Old Chillicothe," was on the Little Miami,
in this county, about 3 miles north of the site of Xenia : it was a
place of note, and is frequently mentioned in the annals of the early
explorations and settlements of the west.
In the year 1773, Capt. Thomas Bullit, of Virginia, one of the
first settlers of Kentucky, was proceeding down the Ohio river,
with a party, to make surveys and a settlement there, when he
stopped and left his companions on the river, and passed through the
wilderness to Old Chillicothe, to obtain the consent of the Indians
to his intended settlement. He entered the town alone, with a flag
of truce, before he was discovered. The Indians, astonished at his

GREENE COUNTY. 191
boldness flocked around him, when the following dialogue ensued
between him and a principal chief.
Indian Chief. WTiat news do you bring ? are you from the Long Knife ? If you are
an ambassador, why did you not send a runner %
Bttlbt. I have no bad news. The Long Knife and the Red men are at peace, and I
have come among my brothers to have a friendly taUc with them about settlmg on the other
side of the Ohio.
Indian Chief. Why did you not send a ranner t
Bullit. I had no runner swifter than myself, ahd as I was in haste, I could not wait the
retum of a runner. If you were hungry and had lulled a deer, would you send your squaw
to town to tell the news, and wait her retum before you would eat ?
This reply of BuUit put the bystanders in high humor ; they relaxed from their native
gravity and laughed heartily. "The Indians conducted Bullit into the principal wigwam of
the town, and regaled him with venison, after which, he addressed the chief as foUows :
Brothers : — I am sent with my people, whom I left on the Ohio, to settle the country on
the other side of that river, as low down as the falls. We came from Virginia. I only
want the country to settle and to cultivate the soil. There will be no objection to your
hunting and trapping in it, as heretofore. I hope you wUl live with us in friendship.
To this address, the principal chief made the follovring reply.
Brother: — You have come a hard joumey through the woods and the grass. We are
pleased to find that your people in settling our country, are not to disturb us in our hunt
ing ; for we must hunt to kiU meat for our women and chUdren, and to have some
thing to buy powder and lead, and procure blankets and other necessaries. We desire
you will be strong in discharging your promises towards us, as we are determined to be
strong in advising our young men to be kind, friendly and peaceable towards you. Hav
ing finished his mission, Capt. BulUt retumed to his men, and vrith them descended the
river to the falls.*
Some of this party of BuUit's shortly after laid out the town of Louisville, Kentucky.
^ The celebrated Daniel Boone was taken prisoner, with 27 others,
in Kentucky, in February, 1778, in the war of the revolution, and
brought to Old Chillicothe. Through the influence of the British
Govemor, Hamilton, Boone, with 10 others, was taken from thence
to Detroit.
The govemor took an especial fancy to Boone, and offered considerable sums for his re
lease, but to no purpose, for the Indians also had taken their fancy, and so great was it that
they took him back to Old ChiUicothe, adopted him into a family, and fondly caressed him.
He mingled with their sports, shot, fished, hunted and swam with them, and had become
deeply ingratiated in their favor, when on the 1st of June, they took him to assist them
in*iaking salt in the Scioto valley, at the old salt wells, near, or at, we beUeve, the present
town of Jackson, Jackson county. They remained a few days, and when retumed to Old
ChilUcothe, his»heart was agonized by the sight of 450 warriors, armed, painted and
equipped in all the paraphanalia of savage splendor, ready to start on an expedition against
Boonesborough. To avert the crael blow that was about to fall upon his friends, he alone,
on the moming of the 16th of June, escaped from his Indian companions, and arrived in
tirae to foil the plans of the enemy, and not only saved the borough, which he himself had
founded, but probably all the frontier parts of Kentucky, from devastation.
Boone told an aged pioneer, yet living,* that when taken prisoner on this occasion, the
Indians got out of food, and after having killed and eaten their dogs, were ten days with
out any other sustenance than that of a decoction made from the oozings of the inner-bark
of the white oak, which after drinking, Boone could travel with the best of them. At
length, the Indians shot a deer, and boiled its entraUs to a jelly, of which they aU drank,
and it soon acted freely on their bowels. They gave some to Boone, but his stomach re
fused it. After repeated efforts, they forced him to swallow about half a pint, which he
did with wry faces and disagreeable retchings, much to the amusement of the simple sav
ages who laughed heartily. After this medicine had weU operated, the Indians told Boone
that he might eat ; but that if he had done so before, it would have killed hira. They
then aU fell to, and soon made amends for their long fast. At Detroit, he astonished the
govemor by making gun-powder, he having been shut up in a room with all the materials.
* Notes on Kentucky. t Joseph Wood, Esq., of Marietta.

192 GREENE COUNTY.
Another early pioneer,* who knew Boone well, says in a commu
nication to us :
It is now (1847) 54 years since I first saw Daniel Boone. He was then about 60 years
old, of a medium size, say 5 feet 10 inches, not given to corpulency, retired, unobtrasive,
and a man of few words. My acquaintance was made with him in the winter season, and
well remeraber his dress was of tow cloth, and not a wooUen garment on his body, unless his
stockings were of that material. Home-made was the common wear of the people of Ken
tucky, at that time : sheep were not yet introduced into the country. I slept four nights in
the house of one West, with Boone : there were a number of strangers, and he was constantly
occupied in answering questions. He had nothing remarkable in his personal appearance.
His son, Capt. N. Boone, now an old man, is serving in the 1st regiment United States
Dragoons. In July, 1779, the year after Boone escaped from Old Chillicothe,
Colonel John Bowman, with 160 Kentuckians, marched against the
town. The narrative of this expedition is derived from the " Notes
on Kentucky."
The party rendezvoused at the mouth of the Licking, and at the end of the second night
got in sight of the town undiscovered. It was determined to await until daylight in the
moming before they would make the attack ; but by the imprudence of some of the men,
whose curiosity exceeded their judgment, the party was discovered by the Indians before
the officers and men had arrived at the several positions assigned them. As soon as the
alarm was given, a fire commenced on both sides, and was kept up, whUe the women and
children were seen running from cabin to cabin, in the greatest confusion, and coUecting in
the most central and strongest. At clear day-light, it was discovered that Bowman's men
were from seventy to one hundred yards from the cabins, in which the Indians had col
lected, and which they appeared determined to defend. Having no other arms than tom
ahawks and rifles, it was thought imprudent to attempt to storm strong cabins, well de
fended by expert warriors. In consequence of the warriors collecting in a few cabins coii-
tiguous to each other, the remainder of the town was left unprotected, therefore, while a
fire was kept up at the port holes, which engaged the attention of those within, fire was
set to 30 or 40 cabins, which were consumed, and a considerable quantity of property, con
sisting of kettles and blankets, were taken from those cabins. In searching the woods
near the town, 133 horses were collected.
About 10 o'clock. Bowman and his party commenced their march homeward, after hav
ing nine men killed. What loss the Indians sustained, was never known, except Black
fish, their principal chief, who was wounded through the knee and died of the wound.t
After receiving the wound, Blackfish proposed to surrender, being confident that his wound
was dangerous, and believing that there were among the white people surgeons that could
cure him, but that none among his own people could do it. *
The party had not marched more than eight or ten mUes on their return home, before the
Indians appeared in considerable force on their rear, and began to press-'hard upon that
quarter. Bowman selected his ground, and formed his men in a square ; but the Indiana
declined a close engagement, only keeping up a scattering fire, it was soon discovered that
their object was to retard their march uiitU they could procure reinforcements from the
neighboring villages.
As soon as a strong position was taken by Col. Bowman, the Indians retired, and he re
sumed the line of march, when he was again attacked in the rear. He again formed for
battle, and again the Indians retired, and the scene was acted over several times. At
length, John Bulger, James Harrod and George Michael Bedinger, with about 100 more
mounted on horseback, rashed on the Indian ranks and dispersed them in every direction.
After which the Indians abandoned the pursuit. Bovmian crossed the Ohio at the mouth
of the Little Miami, and after crosssing, the men dispersed to their several homes.
In the summer after this expedition. Gen. Clark invaded the In-

* Col. John Johnston.
t This is an error. A late pubUcation gives evidence that he was killed in an
sion into Kentucky, by a white woman. — H. H.

GREENE COUNTY.

193

dian country. On his approach, the Indians reduced Old Chillicothe
to ashes. See page 85.
The article relating to early times in Greene county, is slightly
abridged from a communication by Thomas C. Wright, Esq., the
county auditor.

First Court House in Greene.
After Abdolonymus had been taken from his humble station in life, and made king of
Sidonea, it is said he kept a pair of wooden shoes near his throne, to remind him of his for-.
mer obscurity, and check the pride which power is so apt to engender in the heart of man.
The above drawing is deemed worthy of preservation, not only as a meraento of early
times, and serving as a contrast to the present advanced state of improvement, but on ac
count of the historical associations it raises in the memory of the first judicial proceedings
and organization of Greene county.
The house, of which the engraving is a correct representation, is yet standing, 5^ miles
west of Xenia, near the Dayton road. It was built by Gen. Benj. Whiteman, a short dis
tance south of the log cabin miU of Owen Davis, on Beaver creek. This miU, the first
erected in Greene, was finished in 1798. A short distance east, were erected two block
houses, and it was intended, should danger render it necessary, to connect them by a line
of pickets, and include the mill within the stockade. This mill was used by the settlers of
" the Dutch Station," some 30 miles distant, in the center of Miami county.
On the rOth of May, 1803, the first court for organizing Greene county, was held in this
house, then the residence of Peter Borders. Wm. Maxwell, Benj. Whiteman and James
Barret were the associate judges, and John Paul, clerk. The fust business of the court
was to lay off the county into townships, and after transacting some other business, they
adjoumed " until court in course," having been in'sesaon one day.
The first court for the trial of causes, was held in the same house, on Tuesday, Aug. 2d,
1803, vrith the same associate judges, and Francis Dunlavy, presiding judge, and Daniel
Simms, prosecuting attorney. " And there came a grand jury, to wit : Wm. J. Stewart,
foreman, John WUlson, Wm. Buckles, Abrra. Van Eaton, James Snodgrass, John Judy,
Evan Morgan, Robt. Marshall, Alex. C. Armstrong, Joseph C. Vance, Joseph WUlson,
John Buckhannon, Martin Mendenhall and Harry Martin, who were sworn a grand jury of
inquest, for the body of Greene county." After receiving the charge, " they retired out of
court ;" a circumstance not to be wondered at, as there was but one room in the house.
Their place of retirement, or jury room, was a little squat-shaped pole hut, shown* on the
right of the view.
And now, whUe their honors, with becoming gravity, are sitting behind a table ready for
business, and the grand jury making solemn inquest of crimes committed , the contrast be
tween the state of the county then and at present, naturally presents itself to the mind.
Since then, forty-four years ago — a period within the recoUection of many of our citizens —
25

194 GREENE COUNTY.
and what a change ! Then it was almost an entire wUdemess — a primeval forest, planted by
the hand of nature. The first house in Greene county was built by Daniel Willson, who is
now living near CentervUle, Montgomery county. It was raised on the 7th day of April,
1796, about 4 miles from where Bellbrook has long since been laid out, in Sugarcreek
township. In 1798, Thomas Tounsley settled near the falls of Massie's creek, some 8 miles
from Xenia. The same year, James GaUoway, sen., settled on the Little Miarai, 2 mUes
north of Oldtown. Isaiah and Wm. Garner Sutton erected the first house in Caesar's creek
township, in 1799, about 5 miles south of Xenia, near where the Bullskin road crosses
CsBsar's creek. CaesarsvUle was laid out by T. Cameal, in 1800, and the first house in it
was bmlt the year following. It was expected to become the county seat, but was finally
rejected in favor of Xenia. Caesarsville, at the time of this court, contained a few log
cabins, and so scattered about, railes apart, the traveller might find one of these primitive
dwellings sending up its smoke from a mud and stick chimney among the giants of the
forest, each cabin with a little patch of a corn-field, thickly dotted over with girdled trees. A
bridle-pafh, or blazed trees, led the traveller from one to the other. But they were the
abodes of contentment, simplicity of manners, whole-hearted hospitality and generosity of
souk, which does honor to human nature and gives a charm to existence. We glance at
the county as it now appears, teeming with population, in an advanced state of improve
ment and cultivation — farm contiguous to farm, with large bams— the hewed log-houses
which succeeded log-cabins are mostly gone, and in their stead are commodious brick, stone
and frame dwellings — flourishing orchards, numerous excellent mills — the whole county
intersected with roads in every direction — a railroad running through it, connecting it with
the Queen city, and the same connection will soon be with Lake Erie, affording a speedy
transportation to market of the immense quantities of produce raised by the farraers. The
change is so great that it brings to mind the wonder-working wand of Prospero, which,
being waved over a wildemess, had transformed it into a blooming garden. But the magi
cal wand, in this case, was free, white labor, persevering industry and good management.
But to retum to the court. From a careful examination of the records and other sources
of inforraation, I cannot learn there was any business for the grand jury when they retired.
But they were not perraitted to remain idle long : the spectators in attendance promptly took
the matter into consideration. They, doubtless, thought it a great pity to have a leamed
court and nothing for it to do : so they set to and cut out employment for their honors
by engaging in divers hard fights at fisty-ouffs, right on the ground. So it seems our
pioneers fought for the benefit of the court. At all events, whUe their honors were waiting
to settle differences according to law, they were making up issues and settUng them by
trial " by combat" — a process by which they avoided the much complained of " laws delay,"
and incurred no other damages than black eyes and bloody noses, which were regarded as
mere trifles, of course. Among the incidents of the day, characteristic of the times, was
this : A Mr.  , from Warren county, was in attendance. Owen Davis, the owner of
the raUl, who, by the way, was a brave Indian fighter, as well as a kind-hearted, ob
liging man, charged this Warren county man with speculating in pork, alias stealing his
neighbor's hogs. The insult was resented — a combat took place forthwith, in which Davis
proved victorious. He then went into court, and planting himself in front of the judges,
he observed, addressing himself particularly to one of them, " Well, Ben, ^'ve whipped that
d — d hog-thief — what's the damage — what's to pay 1 and thereupon, suiting the action to
the word, he drew out his buckskin purse, containing 8 or 10 dollars, and slammed it down
on the table — then shaking his fist at the judge, whom he addressed, he continued, " Yes,
Ben, and if you'd steal a hog, d — n you, I'd whip you too." He had, doubtless, come to
the conclusion, that, as there was a court, the luxury of fighting could not be indulged in
gratis, and he was for paying up as he went. Seventeen witnesses were sworn and sent
before the grand jury, and nine Mils of indictment were found the same day — aU for affrays
and assaults and batteries committed after the court was organized. To these indictments
the parties aU pleaded guilty, and were fined — Davis among the rest, who was fined eight
doUars for his share in the transactions of the day.
The foUowing is the first entry made on the record after the grand jury retired : " The
court then proceeded to examine the several candidates for the surveyor's office, and James
Galloway,jun., being WeU qualified, was appointed surveyor of said county ." On the 2d day
of the terra, Joseph C. Vance (father of ex-Gov. Vance, of Champaign county,) was appointed
to make the necessary arrangements for establishmg the seat of justice, who, with David
Huston and Joseph WUlson, his securities, entered into a bond, with a penalty of 1500 dol
lars, for the faithful performance of his duties. He surveyed and laid out the town of
Xenia (which, by the way, is an old French word, signifving a new-year's gift,) the same
season, for at the next December term, he was allowed " $49.25 for laying off the town of

GREENE COUNTY. 195
Senia, finding chainmen, making plots and selling lots." On the 3d day of the term,
Daniel Symmes was allowed twenty doUars for prosecuting in behalf of the state. The pre-
!idi.ng judge then left the court, but it was continued by the associate judges for the trans-
iction of county business. In addition to the duties now pertaining to associate judges,
ihey discharged the duties now performed by the board of county comraissioners. Archi
bald Lowry and Griffith Foos, were each licensed to keep a tavern in the town of Spring
field, on the payment of eight doUars for each license. A license was also granted to Peter
Borders to keep a tavern at his house, on the payment of four doUars, " together with aU
legal fees." So our old log-house has the honor of having the first leamed court held within
its rough walls ; and, in addition to that, it was, in fact, the first hotel ever licensed in the
county in which hog aii^d hommony, and new corn whiskey could be had in abundance. Per
haps the court was a little interested in granting the license. Like old Jack Fallstaff, they
might like " to take their own ease in their own inn." James GaUoway, sen., was ap
pointed county treasurer. The court then adjourned, having been in session three days.
Napoleon said, it was " but one step from the subUme to the ridiculous." Old Faneuil
HaU has the proud boast of being the cradle of liberty ; and it may be claimed for our old
cabin, that it is the cradle of Greene county — in which it was organized — in which was had
the first judicial proceedings — whose waUs first resounded with the eloquence of those long-
robed gentlemen, of whom Martial has satirically said, " Iras et verba locant."
On the 19th day of the same month, (August,) the associate judges held another court
for the transaction of county business. "They continued to meet and adjourn from day to
day, waiting for the lister of taxable property to retum bis book, untU the 22d, when they
made an order, that 50 cents should be paid for each wolf kiUed within the bounds of the
county, and " that the largest block-house should be appropriated to the use of a jaU f and
Benjamin Whiteman, Esq., was appointed, in behalf of the county, to contract for repairing
it — a decisive mark of civilization — and that the rights of meum and tuum were hereafter
to be observed and enforced. Among the aUowances, at this term, there was one of 6 dol
lars to Joseph C. Vance, for carrying the election returns of Sugar creek township to Cin-
cmnati ; and a lUie sum to David Huston, for returning the poll-book of Beaver creek.
He afterwards held the office of associate judge 21 years, and twice represented Greene
county in the state legislature. He lived the life of an honest man — was beloved and re
spected by aU who knew him. He died in 1843. The clerk and sheriff were allowed 20
doUars each for ex-officio fees, and Jacob Shingledecker, 9 doUars and 50 cents, for pre
paring the block-house to serve as a jail — a great perversion from the original design of the
building, as it was intended, at first, to keep unwelcome visitors out, and ended in keeping
unwiUing visitors in. It was ordered by the court, that the inhabitants of Mad River town
ship should be exempted from the payment of taxes, or rather, their taxes were reduced two
cents on each horse and one cent on each cow. The reason assigned for this favor, was
"for erecting public buildings." As we have seen no public buildings yet but the two
block-houses, and the one which figures at the head of this communication, the reader
would, doubtless, be much surprised that the erection of these should be deemed sufficiently
meritorious as, in part, to exempt the inhabitants from the payment of taxes. But these
public buildings were situated in Cincinnati. We apprehend that but few of our citizens
are aware of the fact, that the first settlers in this county contributed to the erection of
public buUdings in Cincinnati— the old stone court-house, we suppose, wrhich was burnt
down while used as barracks in tirae of the last war, and the hewed log jail which stood
on the north side of the public square.
The first suprerae court was held in the same house, on the 25th day of October, 1803,
by their honors Samuel Huntingdon and Wm. Spriggs, judges ; WilUam MaxweU, sheriff,
John Paul, clerk, and Arthur St. Clair, Esq., of Cincinnati, prosecuting attorney. Richard
Thomas was admitted an attorney and counsellor at law. Nothing more wasdone, and
the court adjourned the same day.
At the Noveraber terra of the court of coraraon pleas, the first thing was to areaign
Thomas Daris, a justice of the peace, for misconduct in office. He pleaded guilty, was
fined one doUar, and ordered, in the language of the record, " to stand committed until
performance." But what the misconduct was for which he was fined, the record sayeth
not ; neither is it known whether he raised the dollar, or was made farailiar with the inside
of the block-house. On the first day of this term, the Rev. Robert Armstrong received a
license to solemnize the rites of matrimony. He and the Rev. Andrew Fulton were sent,
by the general associate synod of Scotland, as missionaries to Kentucky, and arrived at
MaysvUle in 1798 ; but, not liking the institution of slavery, Mr. Fulton went to the neigh
borhood where South Hanover now is, Indiana, and Mr. Armstrong came to Greene county,
Ohio. This was the commencement of the Seceder denomination in this county. From

196 GREENE COUNTY.
this small beginning, it has become the most numerous, perhaps, of any other in, the county.
They form a large portion of an orderiy, law-abiding and industrious population — strict in
obsei-ving the Sabbath and in the discharge of their religious duties, and cortect in moral
conduct. They are mostly farmers, in independent circumstances. Mr. Armstrong was a
small man, of vast learning, with the simplicity, in some things, of a child. An anecdote
is told of bis being at a log-rolling, assisting to carry a log, and having but a kw inches of
handspike, the weight of it rested mostly on hira. The person with whora he was lifting,
seeing his situation, said, "stop, Mr. Armstrong — ^let me give you more handspike."
" No," said the rev. gentleman, " no more stick for rae ; I have already as ranch as I can
carry." He was universally esteemed and respected. He died in 1818. He brought a
very large library of books with him, and was very liberal in lending them. To this cir
cumstance, perhaps, may be attributed the fact, that more books have been sold and read
in this county than in any other of the same population in the state.
At this term, in the case of Wm. Orr vs. Peter Borders, leave was given to amend the
declaration, on payment of costs — an indication that sorae attention began to be paid to
special pleading. The first ciril case that was tried by a jury, was that of WalUngsford
vs. Vandolah. A verdict was rendered for the plaintiff of 24 cents, upon which " he paid
the jury and constables fees."
At the December term of the common pleas, four cases of assault and battery were tried
by jury, which took up the first day. The day following, this entry was made : William
Chipraan vs. Henry Storra, " judgraent confessed for one cent damages and costs." But
such is the imperfect manner in which the records were kept, that it is impossible to ascertain
what the subject matter of the controversy was in which such heavy damages were admit
ted. The court decided, that the fee paid to the states' attomey, at the August term, was
illegal, and should be refunded. This was the result of "the sober second thoughts" of the
court about that twenty dollar fee, for which the attomey came from Cincinnati, more than
50 miles, through the woods, and drew nine bills of indictment and attended to the cases.
At this term, Andrew Read, an early settler near where the beautifiil village of Fairfield
now is, took his seat on the bench as associate judge, to fiU the vacancy occasioned by the
election of WUliara Maxwell to the office of sheriff. The first view and survey of a new
road route was granted at this term. It was to commence at Springfield, pass the YeUow
spring and intersect the Pinkney road near Isaac Morgan's. Wm. MaxweU, Levris Davis,
and Thomas Tounsley were appointed viewers, and James GaUoway, jun., surveyor. So
our feUow-citizen, Maj. Galloway, was the first county surveyor, surveyed the first road by
order of the court, and afterwards made a map of the county, in its present metes and
bounds, shovring aU the surveys and sections of the land, with their divisions and subdi
visions into tracts. Tavern licenses were granted to Thomas Freara, WilUam Moore, and
James M'Pherson, to keep taverns in their houses for one year, and so ended the term.
The June term of 1804, was the last court ever held in the old log house. It was com
posed of the same judges, clerk and sheriff, vrith Arthur St. Clair, Esq., of Cincinnati,
prosecuting attorney. The writer of this has been informed, he wore a cocked hat and a
sword. WiUiam M'Farland was foreman of the grand jury. A singular incident took
place at the opening of this court. There was a shelf in one corner, consisting of a board
on two pins inserted in the wall, containing a few books, among which counseUor St. Clair
searched for a bible, on which to swear the jury. At length he took down a volume, and
observed, with his peculiar lisp, " WeU, gentlemen, here is a book which looks thist like
a testament." The foreman of the grand jury was accordingly sworn upon it — ^but the
book, which so much resembled a testament in external appearance, turned out, in fact, to
be an odd volume of The Arabian Nights Entertainment ! ! From this mistake, or some
unknown cause, the practice of swearing on the Evangelists, has gone entirely out of use
in this county, being substituted by swearing with the uplifted hand, or affirming. The
grand jury found several biUs of indictment, and were discharged the same day.
In proportion as cases of assault and battery begin to decrease, a sprinkling of civil suits
make their appearance on the docket. Fourteen cases were called the first day, and all
continued, except one, in which judgraent was confessed, and stay of execution granted
untU next term. The entry of continuance was in this form : A. B. vs. C. D. E. F. and
G. H. pledges for the defendant in the sum $  . This form was observed in aU cases,
the amount being more or less, according to the subject matter in controversy. On
Wednesday of this term, Joseph Tatinan produced his commission as associate judge, and
took the oath of oflice. He afterwards, in 1816, in company with Samuel and WilUam
Casad, laid out the town of Fairfield, not far from the site of an old Indian town, named
Piqua, at which Gen. George R. Clark defeated the Indians, in 1780. On' this day, 22
cases were called : 11 continued, 2 settled, 1 judgment, 5 ruled for plea m 40 days, one in

GREENE COUNTY. 197
10 days, 1 discontinued and 1 abated by death. This was certainly a pretty fan- beginning,
and quite encouraging to the leamed profession.
The total amount of taxable property retumed by the " listers," was $393.04, and this
levy included houses and mills, if any. As to houses, there was but one retumed, and that
was valued for taxation at one dollar! Considering the sparseness of population, and
smaU amount of property in the county, the proportion of litigation was greater then, than
at this tune, 1847, when the total amount of taxable property is $6,583,673. So much
of a change m 43 years. They fought less and lawed more. In newly settled counties,
there- appears to be a peculiar fondness among the people for lawsuits. After a court has
been organized in a new county, they stUl continue to settle their difficulties by combat,
untU fines become troublesome. The court then becomes the arena in which their conten
tions and quarrels are carried and finally disposed of If one cannot afford the fine or im
prisonment which would be incurred, by taking personal satisfaction, he can bring a siiit,
if any cause of action can be found, and no matter how smaU the amount claimed, or
frivolous the matter, if he can only cast his adversary and throw him in the costs, he is as
much gratified as if he had made him halloa " enough — take him off." It is this spirit
which gives rise to so many trifling and vexatious law suits.
And now we take leave of our primitive dwelling house, court house and tavem. It is
still standing, and occupied as a residence. WhUe our drawing was being taken, an old-
fashioned long-handled frying-pan was over the fire — its spacious bottom well paved with
rashers of ham, sending forth a savory odor, enough to make a hungry persons' mouth
water. What scenes it has witnessed — what memories it recalls. It has witnessed the
organization of the county — the first administration of law and justice — the first exercise
of the right of suffrage through the ballot-box, and the first legal punishment of criminals.
Near it the first com was ground into meal for the use of the settlers, and here they rallied
to build block-houses to protect them from the hostUe attacks of the Indians. As a tavem,
many a weary traveUer, through the taU and lonely forest, has been sheltered and refreshed
beneath its humble roof. How many buckeye lads and lasses have been reared within its
walls — for " Buirdly chiels and clever hizzies
Are bred in sic a way as this is !"
How many jovial dances have been had on its puncheon floor. While we may suppose
some lame or lazy fellow seated on a stool in a comer, prepared with an awl or Barlow
knife, to extract splinters from the heels of the dancers, as fast as the sets were over. How
many courtships have been carried on during the long winter nights — the old folks asleep,
and the young lovers comfortably toasting their shins over the decaying embers — happy in
present love, and indulging in bright anticipations of housekeeping in a cabin.
Long mayest thou stand, old relic, as a raemento of pioneer life, primitive simplicity and
good old-fashioned honesty, to remind the rising generation of the hardships and priva
tions our pioneer fathers encountered, in first settling the county, and to show by this humble
beginning, compared with the present state of improvement, how much honest labor,
pains-taking industry and thrifty management can accomplish.
Xenia, the county seat, is on the Little Miami railroad, 64 miles
north of Cincinnati, and 61 from Columbus. It is a handsome, flour
ishing and well-built town, with broad streets, and some fine stores
and elegant dwellings. The engraving represents a part of the
principal street : the court house, shown on the left, is the most ele
gant, as yet built, in Ohio.
Xenia was laid oflT in the forest, in the autumn of 1803, by Joseph
C. Vance, on the land of John Paul, who gave the ground bounded
by Main, Market, Detroit and Greene streets, for the public build
ings. The first cabin was erected in April, 1804, by John Marshall,
in the southwest corner of the town. The first good hewed log
house was erected for the Rev. James Fowler, of the Methodist
persuasion, from Petersburg, Va. : it is still standing, and is now the
hatter's shop, a short distance west of the old bank. David A.

198

GREENE COUNTY.

Sanders built the first frame house, on the spot occupied bythe new
bank : it is yet standing, on Main street, in Gowdy's addition.

View in Xenia.
The first supreme court was held Oct. 3d, 1804. The grand jury
held their deliberations under a sugar tree, in the rear of the present
residence of James Gowdy.
The first court of common pleas in Xenia, was on the 15th of November, 1804, and was
held by the associate judges. A license was granted to " WiUiam A. Beatty, to keep a
tavem in the town of Xenia for one year, on the payment of $8.00 !" This was the first
tavern ever licensed in the place. It was a double hewed log house, two stories high, and
was in progress of erection at the same time with Fowler's house. It stood on the south
side of Main street, opposite the public square, on the spot where there now is a two story
brick house, occupied as a drag store. In the west room, above stairs, the court was held.
The first election in the place was held in this house. It continued to be a tavern nntU
after the last war with Great Britain, and, untU Mr. James Collier buUt his brick tavern on
Detroit street, was the grand hotel of the place. In a corner of the west room, there was
an old-fashioned bar — the upper part enclosed with upright slats of wood, vrith a UtUe
wicket, through which the grog was handed out in half pint glass craets. In time of the
war, the recruiting officers put up at this house ; and here might be seen the recruiting ser
geant rattling dollars on a dram's head, and caUing for half pints, appealing to the patriot
ism of the bystanders, tempting them with gingling dollars, and adding thereto the potency
of whiskey, to enlist recraits for the army. Court continued to be held in this house for
the years 1804 and 1805, and untU a new court house was built.
In 1804, the buUding of the first jail was let to Amos Darough ; it was received from the
contractor in October. It stood on ground now covered by the new court house, and was
constracted of hewed logs. It was burnt down the year following ; and in April, 1806, a
new jail was accepted frora WiUiam A. Beatty. It stood on the site of the present market
house — was a rough log building; two stories high, with a cabin roof, and was burnt down
in tirae of the war with England. The building of the first court house was let on the 8th
day of April, 1806, to WiUiam KendaU, who was allowed six doUai-s for clearing the tim
ber frora the public square. The house was buUt of brick, 40 feet square and 28 feet high,
with a cupola in the center of the roof, 10 feet in diameter and 15 feet liigh. It was fin
ished, and on the 14th day of August, 1809, accepted.
On the 6th of April. 1806, " a license was granted to James Gowdy, for retaUing mer
chandise, on his complying with the law !" He opened his goods in a log house, with a
mud and stick chimney, which stood on Greene street, at the north end of where Mr. John
Swing's store now is. He was the first merchant in the place.
The first punishment for crime was in 1806. The person was convicted for stealing

GREENE COUNTY. 199
leather, to half-sole a pair of shoes. There was a sugar tree on the public square, which
served as a whipping-post. He was tied up to the tree, and underwent the sentence of the
court, which was to receive one stripe on his bare back, which was inflicted by James Col
lier. The sugar tree served as a whipping-post for the last time oh the 8th of October,
1808. A man was convicted for steaUng a shovel-plow and clevis, and the sentence was
that he should receive eight lashes on his bare back, " and stand committed untU perform
ance." He drank a pint of whiskey just before hugging the tree, though it did not prevent
him from haUoamg lustily, whUe receiving the eight stripes.*
Xenia contains 1 German Lutheran, 1 Methodist Episcopal, 1
Methodist Protestant, 1 Seceder, 1 Associate Reformed and 1 Bap
tist church, beside 2 churches for colored persons — two church
edifices are erecting, one by the Presbyterian and the other by the
Associate Reformed denomination — 17 mercantile stores, 1 foundery,
2 newspaper printing ofl[ices, 1 bank, a classical academy in fine re
pute, and in 1840, had 1414 inhabitants, and in 1847, about 2800.
JosiAH Hunt resided in this county in the time of the last war with Great Britain. He
was a stout, well-formed, heavy-set man, capable of enduring great hardships and priva
tions, and was then a member of the Methodist Episcopal church. There was a tone of
candor and sincerity, as well as modesty, in his manner of relating the thrilUng scenes in
which he had been an actor, which left no doubt of their trath in the minds of those who
heard him. He was one of Wayne's legion, and was in the battle of the FaUen Timber,
on the 20th of August, 1794.
At the commencement of the onset, just after entering the fallen timber. Hunt was rush
ing on, and about to spring over a fallen tree, when he was fired at by an Indian, concealed
behind it. The latter was compelled to fire in such haste that he missed his aim. It was,
however, a close shave, for the bullet whizzed through the look of his right temple, causing
that ear to ring for an hour after. The Indian's body was entirely naked from the waist
up, vrith a red stripe painted up and down his back. As soon as he fired, he took to his
heels. Hunt aimed at the center of the red stripe, the Indian running zig-zag " hke the
worm of a fence." When he fired the Indian boimded up and fell forward. He had
fought his last battle.
He was an excellent hunter. In the vrinter of 1793, whUe the army lay at Greenville,
he was employed to supply the officers vrith garae, and in consequence was exempted from
garrison duty. The sentinels had orders to permit him to leave and enter the fort when
ever he chose. The Indians made a practice of climbing trees in the vicinity of the fort,
the better to watch the garrison. If a person was seen to go out, notice was taken of the
direction he went, his path ambushed and his scalp secured. To avoid this danger. Hunt
always left the fort in the darkness of night, for said he, " when once I had got into the
woods without their knowledge, I had as good a chance as they." He was accustomed,
on leaving the fort, to proceed some distance in the direction he intended to hunt the next
day, and bivauck for the night. To keep from freezing to death, it was necessary to have
a fire ; but to show a Ught in the enemy's country, was to inrite certain destruction. To
avoid this danger he dug a hole in the ground with his tomahawk, about the size and
depth of a hat crown. Haring prepared it properly, he procured some " roth!' meaning
thick white oak hark, from a dead tree, which will retain a strong heat when covered with
its ashes. Kindling a fire frora flint and steel at the bottom of his " coal pit," as he termed
it, the bark was severed into strips and placed in layers crosswise, until the pit was fuU.
After it was sufiiciently ignited, it was covered over with dirt, with the exception of two
air holes in the margin, which could be opened or closed at pleasure. Spreading down a
layer of bark or brash to keep him off the cold ground, he set down with the " coal pit" be
tween his legs, enveloped himself in his blanket, and slept cat-dozes in an upright posi
tion. If his fire became too much smothered, he would freshen it up by blowing into one
of the air holes. He declared he could make himself sweat whenever he chose. The
snapping of a dry twig was sufficient to awaken hira, when uncovering his head, he keenly
scrutinized in the darkness and gloom around — his right hand on his , trasty rifle " ready
for the mischance of the hour." A person now, in full security from danger, enjoying the
comforts and refinements of cirilized hfe, can scarcely bring his mind to realize his situa
tion, or do justice to the powers of bodUy endurance, firmness of nerve, self-reUance and
* From Thomas Coke Wright.

200 GREENE COUNTY.
courage, manifested by him that winter. A lone man in a dreary interminable forest,
swarming with enemies, blood-thirsty, crafty and of horrid barbarity, without a friend or
human being to afford him the least aid, in the depth of winter, the freezing winds moan
ing through the bare and leafless branches of the tall trees, while the dismal howling of a
pack of wolves — " Cruel as death, and hungry as the grave ;
Burning for blood, bony, gaunt and grim,"-
might be heard in the distance, mingled with the howlmgs of the wintry vrinds, were weU
calculated to create a lonely sensation about the heart and appal any common spirit.
There would he sit, nodding in his blanket, nndistinguishable in the darkness from an
old stump, enduring the rigor of winter, keeping himself frora freezing, yet showing no
fire, — calra, ready and prompt to engage in mortal combat, with whatever enemy might
assail, whether Indian, bear or panther. At day-Ught he commenced hunting, proceeding
slowly and with extreme caution, looking for game and watching for Indians at the same
time. When he found a deer, previously to shooting it, he put a bullet in his mouth, ready
for reloading his gun with all possible dispatch, which he did before moving from the spot,
casting searching glances in every direction for Indians. Cautiously approaching the deer,
after he had shot it, he dragged it to a tree and commenced the process of skinning with
his back towards the tree, and his rifle leaning against it, in reach of his right hand. And
so with his rear protected by the tree, he would skin a short time, then straighten up and
scan in every direction, to see if the report of his rifle had brought an Indian in his vicin
ity, then apply hunself to skinning again. If he heard a stick break, or any — the sUghtest
noise indicating the proximity of animal Ufe, he clutched his rifle instantly, and was on the
alert prepared for any emergency. Having skinned and cut up the animal, the four-quar
ters were packed in the hide, which was so arranged as to be slung to his back hke a knap
sack, with which he wended his way to the fort. If the deer was killed far from the gar
rison, he only brought in the fore-quarters. One day he got within gun-shot of thjee In
dians unperceived by them. He was on a ridge and they in a hollow. He took aim at
the foremost one, and waited some time for a chance for two to range against each other,
intending, if they got in that position, to shoot two and take his chance with the other m
single combat. But they continued marching in Indian file, and though he could have
killed either of them, the other two would have made the odds againts him too great, so he let
them pass- unmolested. Amidst aU the danger to which he was constantly exposed, he
passed unharmed.
Owing to the constant and powerful exercise of the faculties, his abiUty to hear and dis
criminate sounds was wonderfiiUy increased, and the perceptive faculties much enlarged.
He made $70 that winter by hunting, over and above his pay as a soldier.
At the treaty at GreenviUe, in 1795, the Indians seemed to consider Hunt as the next
greatest man to Wayne himself. They inquired for him, got round him, and were loud and
earnest in their praises and compliments : " Great man, Capt. Hunt — great warrior — good
hunting man ; Indian no can kill !" They informed hun that some of their bravest and
most cunning warriors, had often set out expressly to kiU him. They knew how he made
his secret carap-fires, the ingenuity of which excited their admiration. The parties in quest
of him had often seen him — could describe the dress he wore, and his cap, which was made
of a raccoon's skin with the tail hanging down behind, the front tumed up and ornamented
with three brass rings. The scalp of such a great hunter and warrior they considered to
be an invaluable trophy. Yet they never could catch him off his guard — never get vrithin
shooting distance, without being discovered and exposed to his death-deaUng rifle.
Many years ago he went to Indiana, nor has the writer* of this ever heard from him
since, nor is it known among his old friends here, whether he is Uving.
Nine miles north of Xenia, on the Little Miami river and railroad,
are the Yellow Springs. It has been fitted up as a place of fashion
able resort. The improvements, consisting of a hotel and numer
ous cottages, are in a picturesque situation. " The springs are
strongly impregnated with sulphur and possess medicinal qualities,
deemed equal in utility to any in the United States." The Duke of
Saxe Weimer says in his Travels :
The spring originates in a limestone rock, the water has a Uttle taste of iron, and de-

* Thomas Coke Wright.

GBEENE COUNTY.

201

posites a great quantity of ochre, from which it takes its name. The spring is said to give
110 gaUons of water per minute, which is received in a basin surrounded with cedar trees.
The yeUow stream which comes frora the basin, runs a short distance over a bed of lime
stone and is afterwards precipitated into the valley. These limestone rocks form very sin
gular figures on the edge of this valley ; the detached pieces resemble the Devil's WaU of
the Hartz.
Clifton is a flourishing manufacturing village, 10 miles north of
Xenia, on the Little Miami, and contains 2 churches, 3 stores, 1 cot
ton and woollen factory, 1 paper, 1 grist and 1 saw mill, and over 300
inhabitants. The name originated from the cliffs which bound the
river at this place. The
stream commences run
ning through a deep ra
vine at the eastern ex
tremity of the village, and
after circling around the
town, leaves it on the
southwest. For more
than two miles it runs
through a deep and nar
row gorge, bounded by
perpendicular and im
pending rocks, overhung
by evergreens, and pre
senting scenery of a wild
and picturesque charac
ter. In this distance the
stream is estimated, in an
ordinary stage of water,
to afford sufficient power
foi: one hundred and five
pair of burr stones. The
mills and factories above
mentioned are upon it, and
the woollen and cotton fac
tory is built in the ravine
and extends completely
across it. The view given,
was taken a short distance
Cascade at Clifton. below this building, and
shows a little water-fall on the northern wall of the bounding cliffs,
at that point about 50 feet high.
Fairfield, 12 miles northwest of Xenia, on the Dayton and Spring
field turnpike, is a smart business place, in a rich country. It con
tains 4 churches, 5 stores and about 400 inhabitants. Bellbrook, 9
southwest of Xenia, has 3 stores, 4 churches and about 350 inhabi
tants. Jamestown, 11 east of Xenia, on the Dayton, Xenia and
Washington turnpike, has 8 stores, 3 churches and 50 dwellings.
Spring Valley, 7 southwest of Xenia, is a small manufacturing vil
lage, at which is a woollen factory, 1 oil, 1 grist and 1 carding mill.
26

202 GUERNSEY COUNTY.
Cedarville, on Massie's creek, 8 miles from Xenia, has 3 stores and
churches, and about 300 inhabitants. Burlington and Paintersville
are small places. On Massie's creek, 7 miles northeast of Xenia, is
an ancient stone fort and a mound.

GUERNSEY.
Guernsey was organized in March, 1810. The upland is hilly
and of various qualities, and the soil clay or clayey loam. There
is much excellent land in the bottom of Wills' creek and its branches,
which cover about one third of the county. The principal crops
are wheat, corn and tobacco. Wool is a staple product of the
county, together with beef cattle, horses and swine. The follow
ing is a list of its townships in 1840, with their population.
Adams, 866 Knox, 538 Richland, 1772
Beaver, 1686 Liberty, 835 SeneCa, 1356
Bufl'alo, 1025 Londonderry, 1629 Spencer, 1669
Cambridge, 2033 Madison, 1569 Washington, 1008
Center, 976 Millwood, 1722 Westland, 1077
Jackson, 1155 Monroe, 1098 Wheeling, 769
Jefferson, 755 Oxford, 2133 Wills, 1887
The population of Guernsey in 1820, was 9,292; in 1830, 18,036 ;
and in 1840, 27,729, or 45 inhabitants to the square mile.
Previous to the first settlement of the county, there was a party of
whites attacked by Indians on Wills' creek, near the site of Cam
bridge. The particulars which follow are from the pen of Col. John
M'Donald, author of the Biographical Sketches.
In the year 1791 or '92, the Indians having made frequent incursions into the settlements,
along the Ohio river, between Wheeling and the Mingo bottom, sometimes kUling or cap
turing whole famiUes; at other times stealing aU the horses belonging, to a station or fort, a
company consisting of seven men, rendezvoused at a place called the Beech bottom, on the
Ohio river, a few miles below where WeUsburg has been erected. This company were John
Whetzel, William M'CoUough, John Hough, Thomas Biggs, Joseph Hedges, Kinzie Dick-
erson, and a Mr. Linn. Their avowed object was to go to the Indian towns to steal horses.
This v/as then considered a legal, honorable business, as we were then at open war with
the Indians. It would only be retaUating upon them in their own way. These seven men
were all trained to Indian warfare, and a life in the woods from their youth. Perhaps the
western frontier, at no time, could furnish seven men whose souls were better fitted, and
whose nerves and sinews were better strung to perform any entei-prise which required reso
lution and firmness. They crossed the Ohio, and proceeded vrith cautious steps, and vigi- ¦
lant glances on their way through the cheerless, dark, and almost impervious forest, in
the Indian country, tiU they came to an Indian town, near where the head waters of the
Sandusky and Muskingum rivers interiock. Here they made a fine haul, and set off home
ward with fifteen horses. They travelled rapidly, only making short halts, to let their
horses graze, and breathe a short time to recrait their strength and activity. In the eve
ning of the second day of their rapid retreat, they arrived at WiUs creek, not far from
vfhere the town of Cambridge has been since erected. Here Mr. Linn was taken violently
sick, and they raust stop their march, or leave hira alone, to perish in the dark and lonely
woods. Our frontier raen, notwithstanding their rough and unpolished manners, had too
much of my Uncle Toby's " sympathy for suffering humanity," to forsake a comrade m dis
tress. They halted, and placed sentinels on their back traU, who remamed there tUl late m
the night, vrithout seemg any signs of bemg pursued. The sentinels on the back trail retumed

GUERNSEY COUNTY. 203
to the camp, Mr. Linn stiU lying in excraciating pain. AU the simple remedies in then-
power were administered to the sick man, without producing any effect. Being late in the
night, they all lay down to rest, except one who was placed as guard. Their camp was on
the bank of a small branch. Just before day-break the guard took a sraaU bucket, and
dipped some water out of the stream ; on carrying it to the fire he discovered the water to
be muddy. The muddy water waked his suspicion that the enemy might be approaching
them, and were walking down in the stream, as their footsteps would be noiseless ip the
water. He waked his companions, and comraunicated his suspicion. They-arose, exam
ined the branch a Uttle distance, and Ustened attentively for some time ; but neither saw
nor heard any thing, and then concluded it must have been raccoons, or some other ani
mals, puddling in the stream. After this conclusion the company aU lay down to rest, ex
cept the sentinel, who was stationed just outside of the Ught. HappUy for them the fire
had bumed down, and only a few coals afforded a dim Ught to point out where they lay.
The enemy had come silently down the creek, as the sentinel suspected, to vrithin ten or
twelve feet of the place where they lay, and fired several guns over the bank. Mr. Luin,
the sick man, was lying vrith his side towards the hank, and received nearly all the balls
which were at first fired. The Indians then, with tremendous yells, mounted the bank
vrith loaded rifles, war-clubs and tomahawks, rushed upon our men, who fled barefooted
and without arms. Mr. Linn, Thomas Biggs and Joseph Hedges were kUled in and near
the camp. WUliam M'CoUough had ran but a short distance when he was fired at by the
enemy. At the instant the fire was given, he jumped into a quagmire and feU ; the Indians
supposing that they lulled him, ran past in pursuit of others. He soon extricated himself
out of the mire, and so made liis escape. He fell in with John Hough, and came into
WheeUng. John Whetzel and Kinzie Dickerson met in their retreat, and returned to
gether. Those who made their escape were vrithout arras, without clothing or provision.
Their sufferings were great ; hut this they bore with stoical indifference, as it was the for
tune of war. Whether the Indians who defeated our heroes foUowed in pursuit from their
towns, or were a party of warriors, who accidentally happened to fall in with them, has
never been ascertained. Frora the place they had stolen the horses, they had travelled two
nights and almost two entire days, without halting, except just a few minutes at a time, to
let the horses graze. From the circumstance of their rapid retreat with the horses, it was
supposed that no pursuit could possibly have overtaken them, but that fate had decreed that this
party of Indians should meet and defeat them. As soon as the stragglers arrived at Wheel
ing, Capt. John M'CoUough coUected a party of men, and went to WUls creek, and buried
the unfortunate men who fell in and near the camp. The Indians had mangled the dead
bodies at a most barbarous rate. Thus was closed the horse stealing tragedy.
Of the four who survived this tragedy, none are now Uving to tell the story of their suf
fering. They continued to hunt and to fight as long as the war lasted. John Whetzel and
Dickerson ^iei in the country near WheeUng. John Hough died a few years since, near
Columbia, HamUton county, Ohio. The brave Capt. WilUara M'CoUough, feU in 1812, in
the battle of Brownstown, in the carapaign with Gen. Hull.
Cambridge, the county seat, is on the national road, 77 miles east
of Columbus and 24 east of Zanesville. It is a flourishing village
and contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Seceder, 1 Methodist Episcopal and
1 Reformed Methodist church, an academy, 9 mercantile stores, 2
carding machines, 1 flouring and 2 fulling mills, 1 newspaper print
ing office and aljout 1000 inhabitants. The view represents the town
as it appears from a hill on the west, about 300 yards north of the
national road : the bridge across Wills creek is shown on the right,
and the town on the hill in the distance. '
In 1798, soon after "Zane's trace" was cut through the county, a
Mr. Graham made the first settlement on the site of Cambridge. At
this time, the only dwelling between Lancaster and Wheeling was
at Zanesville. He remained about two years, and was succeeded by
George Beymer, from Somerset, Pennsylvania. Both of these per
sons kept a house of entertainment, and a ferry for travellers on their
way to Kentucky and other parts of the west. Mr. Beymer, in
April, 1803, gave up his tavern to Mr. John Beatty, who moved m

204

GUERNSEY COUNTY,

from Loudon county, Virginia. Mr. Wyatt Hutchinson, who, until
recently, kept a tavern in this town, was a member of Beatty's family,
which consisted of eleven persons. The Indians then hunted in this

^^« ^-i
-• "^K

Cambridge, from the hill west,
vicinity, and often encamped on the creek. In June, 1806, Cam
bridge was laid out ; and on the day the lots were first offered for
sale, several families from the British isle of Guernsey, near the coast
of France, stopped here and purchased lands. These were followed
by other families, amounting in all to some fifteen or twenty, from
the same island ; all of whom settling in the county, gave origin to
its present name. Among the heads of these families, are recollect
ed the names of Wm. Ogier, Thos. Naftel, Thos. Lanphesty, James
Bishard, Chas. and John Marquand, John Robbins, Daniel Ferbroch,
Peter, Thomas and John Sarchet, and Daniel Hubert.
Washington is 8 miles east of Cambridge, on the national road.
It is a very thriving village, and does an extensive business with the
surrounding country, which is very fertile. It has 1 Lutheran, 1
Presbyterian, 1 Methodist, 1 Union and 1 Catholic church — the last
of which is an elegant and costly gothic edifice ; 6 mercantile stores,
1 woollen factory, and a population nearly equal to Cambridge. It
was laid out about the year 1805, by Simon Beymer, proprietor of
the soil, and a native of Cumberland county, Pennsylvania. There
were tvvo companies raised in this county, and which entered into
service, in the war with Great Britain — one of which was command
ed by Simon Beymer, and the other by Cyrus P. Beatty. The first
cannel coal found in this country was discovered several years since,
five miles west of Cambridge, near Wills creek. This bituminous
coal does not materially differ from the common slaty coal of the
country ; it contains rather more bituminous and less carbonaceous
matter.*

• *,,^^n„''^'"T"'''^'i°2.,??' ^°°- ^™J- Tappan, in the 28th, and that of Dr. S. P. Hfldreth.
m the 29th volume of Silliman's Journal.

, HAMILTON COUNTY. 205
Middletown, 14 miles east of Cambridge, on the national road, has
4 stores, two or three churches and about 250 inhabitants. On and
about the Salt fork in this vicinity, there were twelve or fifteen fami
lies settled about the year 1803 : the names recollected are Hite,
Burns, Gary, Smith, Masters, Hall, Wilson and Warren. Fairview,
6 miles east of the above, on the national road, is a larger town, con
taining several churches and stores and about 425 inhabitants. Sen-
ecaville, 10 miles southeast of Cambridge, is a flourishing town, con
taining several churches and stores, and about 300 inhabitants.
Cumberland, Claysville, Williamsburg, Mount Ephraim, Liberty,
Winchester, Londonderry, Birmingham and Antrim, are villages, the
largest of which may contain 70 dwellings. At Antrim is Madison
College, which has 40 pupils : at Cambridge is a high school, a fe
male seminary and a printing office.

HAMILTON.
Hamilton was the second county established in the N. W. terri
tory. It was formed Jan. 2d, 1790, by proclamation of Governor St.
Clair, and named from Gen. Alex. Hamilton. Its original boundaries
were thus defined : " Beginning on the Ohio river, at the confluence
of the Little Miami, and down the said Ohio to the mouth of the Big
Miami ; and up said Miami to the standing stone forks or branch of
said river, and thence with a line to be drawn due east to the Little
Miami, and down said Little Miami river to the place of beginning."
The surface is generally rolling, soil on the uplands, clay, and in the
river and creek vallies, deep alluvion, with a sub-stratum of sand.
The agricultural productions are more varied than any other county
in the state; beside the ordinary farm products of wheat, corn,
rye, barley, oats and grass, there is produced a great variety of
fruits and vegetables for the Cincinnati market. Much attention has
been given of late to the cultivatign of vineyards upon the Ohio river
hills, for the manufacture of wine, and it promises to be a business
of great extent in the course of a few years. The following is a list
of its townships in 1840, with their population.
Anderson, 2311 Fulton, 1505 Storrs, 740
Colerain, 2272 Green, 2939 Sycamore, 3207
Columbia, 3022 Miami, 2189 Symmes, 1033
Crosby, 1875 Mill Creek, 6249 Whitewater, 1883
Delphi, 1466 Springfield, 3092 Cincinnati, (city,) 46382
The population of Hamilton, in 1820, was 31,764, in 1830, 52,380,
and in 1840, 80,165, or, omitting the city of Cincinnati, 79 persons to
the square mile.
This county was the second settled in Ohio, and the first within
Symmes' purchase. The history of its settlement we append from
Burnet's Notes.
Soon after the settlement was commenced at Marietta, three parties were formed to oc-

206 HAMILTON COUNTY. •
cupy and improve separate portions of Judge Symmes" purchase, between the Miami rivers.
The first, led by Major Benjamin Stites, consisted of eighteen or twenty, who landed in
November, 1788, at the mouth of the Little Miami river, within the Umits of a tract of ten
thousand acres, purchased by Major Stites from Judge Symmes. They constjructed a log
fort, and laid out the town of Columbia, which soon became a promising -vUlage. Among
them were Colonel Spencer, Major Gano, Judge Goforth, Francis Dunlavy, Major Kibbey,
Rev. John Smith, Judge Foster, Colonel Brown, Mr. Hubbell, Captain Flinn, Jacob White
and John RUey.
They were all men of energy and enterprise, and were more numerous than either of
the parties who commenced their settlements below them on the Ohio. Their vUlage was
also more flourishing, and for two or three years contained a larger number of inhabitants
than any other in the Miami purchase, "This superiority, however, did not continue, aa
will appear from the sequel.
The second party destined for the Miami, was formed at Limestone, under Matthias
Denman and Robert Patterson, amounting to twelve or fifteen in number. After much
difficulty and danger, caused by floating ice in' the river, they landed on the north bank of
the Ohio, opposite the mouth of Licking, on the 24th of December, 1788. Their purpose
was to estabhsh a station, and lay out a town according to a plan agreed on, before they
left Limestone. The name adopted for the proposed town was Losanteville, which had
been manufactured by a pedantic foreigner, whose name, fortunately, has been forgotten.
It was formed, as he said, from the words Le os ante ville, which he rendered " the viUage
opposite the mouth." Logicians may decide whether the words might not be rendered
more correctly, the mouth before the village. Be that as it may, the settlement then formed
was immediately designated by the name adopted for the projected town — though the town
itself never was laid out, for reasons which wUl be explained hereafter. Yet, frora the facts
stated, a very general belief has prevailed that the original narae of the town of Cincinnati
was Losanteville, and that through the influence of Gov. St. Clair and others, that name
was abandoned, and the name of Cincinnati substituted. This impression, though a namral
one, under the circumstances of the case, was nevertheless incorrect.
It is impossible to say what influence operated on the minds of the proprietors, to induce
them to adopt the name of Cincinnati, in preference to the one previously proposed. Judge
Symmes, being on the spot, might have advised it ; but it is not probable that Gov. St.
Clair had agency in it, as he was at the tirae negotiating a treaty with the north-western
Indians, at Marietta, between which place and Cincinnati, there was then but very Uttle
intercourse. The truth may be gathered frora the facts of the case, which are these.
Matthias Denman, of Springfield, New Jersey, had purchased the fraction of land on
the bank of the Ohio, and the entire section adjoining it on the north, which, on the survey
of Symmes' grant should be found to lie opposite the mouth of Licking river. In the
summer of 1788, he came out to the west to see the lands he had purchased, and to ex
amine the country. On his return to Limestone, he met among others. Col. Patterson, of
Lexington, and a surveyor by the name of FUson. Denman communicated to thera his
intention of laying out a town on his land, opposite Licking ; and, after some conversation,
agreed to take them in as partners, each paying a third of the purchase-money ; and, on
the further condition, that Col. Patterson should exert his influence to obtam settlers, and
that Filson, in the ensuing spring, should survey the town, stake off the lots, and superintend
the sale. They also agreed on the plan of the town, and to caU it LosanteviUe. This
being done, Patterson and Filson, with a party of settlers, proceeded to the ground, where
they arrived late in December. In the course of the winter, before any attempt had been
made to lay out the town, FUson went on an exploring expedition with Judge Symmes and
others, who had in contemplation to become purchasers and settle in the country. After
the party had proceeded some thhty or forty miles into the wUdemess, Filson, for some
cause not now known, left them, for the purpose of returning to the settlements on the
Ohio ; and in that attempt was murdered by the Indians. This terminated his contract
with Denman, as no part of the consideration had been paid, and his personal services, in
surveying the town and superintending the sale of the lots, had become hnpracticable.
Mr. Denman, bemg yet at Lunestone, entered mto another contract with Col. Patterson
and Israel Ludlow, by which Ludlow was to perform the same services as were to hare
been rendered by the unfortunate Filson, had he liVed to execute his contract. A new
plan of a town was then made, differmg, in many unportant respects, from the former,—
particulariy as to the public square, the commons, and the names of the streets. The
whimsical name which had been adopted for the town to be laid out under the first con
tract, vras repudiated, and Cincmnati selected, as the name of the town, to be laid out
under the new contract. Late in the succeeding faU, Col. Ludlow commenced a survey of

HAMILTON COUNTY.

207

the town which has since become the Queen City of the West. He first laid off the lots,
which, by previous agreement, were to be disposed of as donations to volunteer settlers,
and completed the survey at his leisure.
A misapprehension has prevaUed, as appears from some recent pubUcations, in regard to
the price paid by the proprietors for the land on which the city stands. The original pur
chase by Mr. Denman, included a section and a fractional section, containing about eight
hundred acres ; for which he paid five shillings per acre, in continental certificates, which
were then worth, in specie, five shUlings on the pound — so that the specie price per acre
was fifteen pence. That sura multipfied by the number of acres, vriU give the original cost
of the plat of Cincinnati.
The third party of adventurers to the Miami purchase, were under the immediate care
and direction of Judge Symmes. They left Limestone on the 29th of January, 1789, and
on their passage down the river, were obstracted, delayed, and exposed to imminent danger
from floating ice, which covered the river. They, however, reached the Bend, the place
of theh destmation, m safety, early in Febraary. The first object of the Judge was to
found a city at that place, which had received the name of North Bend, from the fact that
it was the most northern bend in the Ohio river below the mouth of the Great Kanawha.
The water-craft used in descending the Ohio, in those prunitive times, were flat-boats,
made of green oak plank, fastened by wooden puis to a frame of timber, and cauUied with
tow, or any other pliant substance that could be procured. Boats simUarly constracted on
the northem waters, were then called arks, but on. the western rivers, they were denom
inated Kentucky boats. The materials of which they were composed, were found to be of
gieat utUity in the constraction of temporary braidings for safety, and for protection from
the mclemency of the weather, after they had arrived at their destmation.
At the earnest solicitation of the Judge, General Harmar sent Captain Kearsey with
forty-eight rank and file, to protect the unprovements just coraraencing in the Miarai coun
try. This detachraent reached Limestone m December, 1788, and m a few days after,
Captaui Kearsey sent a part of his command in advance, as a guard to protect the pioneers
under Major Stites, at the Little Miami, where they arrived soon after. Mr. Symmes and
his party, accompanied by Captain Kearsey, Manded at Columbia, on their passage down
the river, and the detachment previously sent to that place jomed their company. They
then proceeded to the Bend, and landed about the first or second of Febraary. When
they left Limestone, it was the purpose of Captam Kearsey to occupy the fort buUt at the
mouth of the Miarai, by a detachment of United States troops, who afterwards descended
the river to the falls.
That purpose was defeated by the fiood m the river, which had spread over the low
grounds and rendered it difficult to reach the fort. Captain Kearsey, however, was anxious
to make the attempt, but the Judge would not consent to it ; he was of course much dis
appointed, and greatly displeased. When he set out on the expedition, expecting to find a
fort ready built to receive hira, he did not provide the iraplements necessary to constract
one. Thus disappointed and displeased, he resolved that he would not atterapt to constract
a new work, but would leave the Bend and join the garrison at LouisviUe.
In pursuance of that resolution, he erabarked early in March, and descended the river
vrith his coramand. The Judge immediately wrote to Major WUUs, commandant of the
garrison at the Falls, complaining of the conduct of Captain Kearsey, representing the ex
posed situation of the Miami settlement, stating the indications of hostility manifested by
the Indians, and requesting a guard to be sent to the Bend. This request was promptly
granted, and before the close of the month. Ensign Luce arrived with seventeen or eighteen
soldiers, which, for the tune, removed the apprehensions of the pioneers at that place. It
was not long, however, before the Indians made an attack on thera, in which they kUled
one soldier, and wounded four or five other persons, including Major J. R. MiUs, an emi
grant from Elizabethtovra, New Jersey, who was a surveyor, and an intelligent and highly
respected citizen. Although he recovered from his wounds, he felt their disabling effects
to the day of his death.
The surface of the ground where the Judge and his party had landed, was above the
reach of the water, and sufficiently level to admit of a convenient settlement. He there
fore determined, for the immediate accoramodation of his party, to lay out a vUlage at that
place, and to suspend, for the present, the execution of his purpose, as to the city, of which
he had given notice, until satisfactory information could be obtained in regard to the com
parative advantages of different places in the vicinity. "The determination, however, of
laymg out such a city, was not abandoned, but was executed in the succeeding year on a
magnificent scale. It included the viUage, tmd extended from the Ohio across the penin
sular to the Miami river. This city, which was certainly a beautifiil one,' on paper, was

208 HAMILTON COUNTY.
caUed Symmes, and for a time was a subject of conversation, and of criticism ; but it soon
ceased to be remembered — even its name was forgotten, and the settlement contmued to
be called North Bend. Since then, that vUlage has been distinguished as the residence and
the horae of the soldier and statesraan, WUliara Henry Harrison, whose remains now repose
in a humble vault on one of its beautiful hUls.
In conformity with a stipulation made at Limestone, every individual belonging to the
party received a donation lot, which he was required to improve, as the condition of ob
taining a title. As the nuraber of these adventurers increased in consequence of the pro
tection afforded by the railitary, the Judge was induced to lay out another viUage, six or
seven mUes higher up the river, which he called South Bend, where he disposed of some
donation lots ; but that project failed, and in a few years the viUage was deserted and con
verted into a farm.
During these transactions, the Judge was visited by a number of Indians frora a camp
in the neighborhood of Stites' settlement. One of them, a Shawnee chief, had many com
plaints to raake of frauds practised on thera by white traders, who fortunately had no con
nection with the pioneers. After several conversations, and sorae small presents, he pro
fessed to be satisfied with the explanation he had received, and gave assurances that the
Indians would trade with the white men as friends.
In one of their interviews, the Judge told him he had been commissioned and sent out
to their coiratry, by the thirteen fires, in the spirit of friendship and kindness ; and that he
was instructed to treat them as friends and brothers. In proof of this he showed them
the flag of the Union, vrith its stars and stripes, and also his commission, having the great
seal of the Uiuted States attached to it ; exhibiting the American eagle, vrith the oUve
branch in one claw, erablematical of peace, and the instrument of war and death in the
other. He explained the meaning of those symbols to their satisfiiction, though at first
the chief seemed to think they were not very striking emblems either of peace or friend
ship ; but before he departed from the Bend, he gave assurances of the most friendly cha
racter. Yet, when they left their camp to return to their towns, they carried off a number
of horses belonging to the Columbia settlement, to compensate for the injuries done them
by wandering traders, who had no part or lot with the pioneers. These depredations hav
ing been repeated, a party was sent out in pursuit, who foUowed the trail of the Indians a
considerable distance, when they discovered fresh signs, and sent Captain Flinn, one of
their party, in advance, to reconnoitre. He had not proceeded far before he was surprised,
taken prisoner, and carried to the Indian camp. Not liking the movements he saw going
on, which seemed to. indicate personal violence, in regard to himself, and having great con
fidence in his activity and strength, at a favorable moment he sprang from the camp, made
his escape, and joined his parly. The Indians, fearing an ambuscade, did not pursue. The
party possessed themselves of some horses belonging to the Indians, and retumed to
Columbia. In a few days, the Indians brought in Captain Flinn's rifle, and begged Major
Stites to restore their horses — alledging that they were innocent of the depredations laid to
their charge. After some further explanations, the matter was amicably settled, and the
horses were given up.
The three principal settlements of the Miami country were commenced in the manner
above described ; and although they had one general object, and were threatened by one
common danger, yet there existed a strong spirit of rivalry between them — each feeling a
pride in the prosperity of the httle colony to which he belonged. That spirit produced a
strong influence on the feeUngs of the pioneers of the different vUlages, and produced an
esprit du corps, scarcely to be expected under circumstances so critical and dangerous a&
those which threatened them. For some time it was a matter of doubt which of the rivals,
Columbia, Cincinnati, or North Bend, would eventually become the chief seat of business.
In the beginning, Columbia, the eldest of the three, took the lead, both in the number
of its inhabitants, and the convenience and appearance of its dwelUngs. It was a flourish
ing vUlage, and many believed it would become the great business town of the Miami
country. That delusion, however, lasted but a short time. The garrison having been
estabUshed at Cincinnati, made it the head-quarters, and the depot of the army. In addi
tion to this, as soon as the county courts of the territory were organized, it was made the
seat of justice of HamUton county. These advantages convinced every body that it was
destined to become the emporium of the Miarai country.
At first, North Bend had a decided advantage over it ; as the troops detailed by General
Harmar for the protection of the Miami pioneers were landed there, through the influence
of Judge Syraraes. That consideration induced many of the first adventurers to plant
themselves at the Bend, beUering it to be the place of the greatest safety. But, as has been
stated, that detachment soon took its departure for LouisviUe. It appears also that Ensign

HAMILTON COUNTY. 200
Luce, the commandant of the party which succeeded it, did not feel bound to erect his fort
at any particular place, hut was at hherty to select the spot best calculated to afford the
most extensive protection to the Miarai settlers. Viewing his duty in that Ught, he put up
a smaU temporary work, sufficient for the security of his troops, regardless of the earnest
entreaty of the Judge, to proceed at once to erect a substantial, spacious block -house, suffi
cient for the protection of the inhabitants of the village.
The remonstrances and entreaties of the Judge had but Uttle influence on the mind of
this obstinate officer ; for, in despite of them aU, he left the Bend, and proceeded to Cin
cinnati with his command, where he immediately commenced the construction of a mil
itary work. That important move was foUowed by very decided results — it terminated
the strife for supremacy, by removing the only motive which had induced former emigrants
to pass the settlements above, and proceed to the Bend. As soon as the troops removed
from that place to Cincinnati, the settlers of the Bend, who were then the most numerous,
feeling the loss of the protection on which they had relied, became uneasy, and began to
foUow ; and ere long the place was almost entirely deserted, and the hope of making it
even a respectable town, was abandoned.
In the course of the ensuing summer. Major Doughty arrived at Cincinnati, vrith troops
from Fort Harmar, and commenced the constraction of Fort Washington, which was the
most extensive and important miUtary work in the territory belonging to the United States.
About that time there was a rumor prevaiUng in the settlement, said to have been en
dorsed by. the Judge himself, which goes far to unravel the mystery, in which the removal
of the troops frora the Bend was involved. It was said and beheved, that whUe the officer
in command at that place was looking out very leisurely for a suitable site, on which to
build the block-house, he formed an acquaintance vrith a beautiful black-eyed female, who
caUed forth his most assiduous and tender attentions. She was the wife of one of the
settlers at the Bend. Her husband saw the danger to which he would be exposed, if he
remained where he was. He therefore resolved at once to remove to Cincinnati, and very
promptly executed his resolution.
As soon as the gaUant commandant discovered that the object of his admiration had
changed her residence, he began to think that the Bend was not an advantageous situation
for a mihtary work, and communicated that opinion to Judge Symmes, who strenuously
opposed it. His reasoning, however, was not as persuasive as the sparkUng eyes of the
fair dulcmea then at Cincinnati. The result was a determination to visit Cincinnati, and
examine its advantages for a miUtary post, which he communicated to the Judge, with an
assurance that if, on examination, it did not prove to be the most eligible place, he would
return andjerect the fort at the Bend.
The visit was quickly made, and resulted in a conviction that the Bend could^ot be com
pared with Cincinnati as » miUtary position. The troops were accordingly removed to
that place, and the building of a block-house commenced. Whether this stracture was on
the ground on' which Fort Washington was erected by Major Doughty, cannot now be de
cided. That movement, produced by a cause whimsical, and apparently trivial in itself, waa
attended with results of incalculable importance. It settled the question whether North
Bend or Cincinnati was to be the great coraraercial town of the Miami country. Thus we
see what unexpected results are sometimes produced by circuidstances apparently trivial.
The incomparable beauty of a Spartan dame, produced a ten years' war, which terminated
in the destraction of Troy ; and the irresistible charms of another female, transferred the
commercial emporium of Ohio from the place where it had been commenced, to the place
where it now is. If this captivating American Helen had continued at the Bend, the gar-
rision would have been erected there — ^population, capital and business would have cen
tered there, and there would have been the Queen City of the West.
A large number of the original adventurers to the Miami purchase, had exhausted their
means by paying for their land, and removing their faraiUes to the country. Others were
whoUy destitute of property, and came out as voltmteers, under the expectation of obtain
ing, gratuitously, such small tracts of land as might be forfeited by the purchasers, under
Judge Sjmimes, for nof making the improvements required by the conditions stipulated in
the terms of sale and settlement of Miami lands, pubUshed by the Judge, in 1787 ; which
wiU be more fully explained in a subsequent ^!hapter. The class of adventurers first
named was comparatively numerous, and had come out under an .expectation of taking
immediate possession of their lands, and of commencing the culfivation of them for sub
sistence. "Their situation, therefore, was distressing. "To go out into the wilderness to
till the soil, appeared to be certain death ; to remain in the settlements threatened them
27

210 HAMILTON COUNTY.
with starvation. The best provided of the pioneers found it diflicult to obtain subsistence ;
and, of course, the class now spoken of were not far frora total destitution. They depended
on game, fish, and such products of the earth as could be raised on small patches of ground
in the imraediate vicinity of the settlements.
Occasionally, small lots of provision were brought down the river by emigrants, and
sometimes were transported on pack-horses, from Lexington, at a heavy expense, and not
without danger. But supplies, thus procured, were beyond the reach of those destitute
persons now referred to.
Having endured these privations as long as they could be home, the more resolute of
them deterrained to brave the consequences of moving on to their lands. To accomplish
the object with the least exposure, those whose lands were in the same neighborhood,
united as one family ; and on that principle, a number of associations were formed, amount
ing to a dozen or more, who went out resolved to maintain their positions.
Each party erected a strong block-house, near to which their cabins were put up, and
the whole was enclosed by strong log pickets. This being done, they commenced clearing
their lands, and preparing for planting their crops. During the day, while they were at
work, one person was placed as a sentinel, to wam them of approaching danger. At sun
set they retired to the block-house and their cabins, taking every thing of value vrithin the
pickets. In this manner they proceeded from day to day, and week to week, tUl their im
provements were sufiiciently extensive to support their famUies. During this time, they
depended for subsistence on wild game, obtained at some hazard; more than on the scanty
supphes they were able to procure from the settlements on the river.
In a short time these stations gave protection and food to a large number of destitute
famUies. After they were estabUshed, the Indians becarae less annoying to the settleraents
on the Ohio, as part of their time was employed in watching the stations. The former,
however, did not escape, but endured their share of the fruits of savage hostUity. In fact,'
no place or situation was exempt frora danger. The safety of the pioneer depended on
his means of defence, and on perpetual vigilance.
The Indians viewed those stations with great jealousy, as they had the appearance of
permanent military establishments, intended to retain possession of their country. In that
view they were correct ; and it was fortunate for the settlers, that the Indians wanted either
the ekUl or the means of demolishing them. . . .
The trath of the matter is, their great error consisted in permitting those works to be
constructed at all. They might have prevented it with great ease, but they appeared not
to be aware of the serious consequences which were to result, untU it was too late to act
with effect. Several attacks were, however, made at different times, yyith an apparent
determinati^i to destroy them ; but they failed in every instance. The assault made on
the station erected by Captain Jacob White, a pioneer of much energy and enterprise, at
the third crossing of MiU creek from Cincinnati, on the old HamUton road, was resolute
and daring ; but it was gaUantly met and successfully repeUed. During the attack, which
was in the night. Captain White shot and kUled a warrior, who feU so near the block
house, that his companions could not remove his body. The next morning it was brought
in, and judging from his stature, as reported by the inmates, he might have claimed descent
from a race of giants. On examining the ground in the vicinity of the block-house, the
appearances of blood indicated that the assailants had suffered severely.
In the winter of 1790-1, an attack was made, with a strong party, amounting, probably,
to four or five hundred, on Dunlap's station, at Colerain. The block-house at that place
vvas occupied by a small number of United States' troops, commanded by Col. Kmgsbury,
then a subaltern in the army. The fort was fiimished with a.piece of artUlery, which was
ail object of terror to the Indians ; yet that did not deter them from an attempt to effect
their purpose. The attack was violent, and for some time the station was in immment
danger. The savages were led by the notorious Simon Girty, and outnumbered the garrison, at
least ten to one. The works were entirely of wood, and the only obstacle between the
assailants and the assailed, was a picket of logs, that might have been demolished, with a
W^ ^^''^^"g' probably, twenty or thirty lives. The gartison displayed unusual gal-
i»^»^^tr^ frequently exposed their persons above the pickets, to insult and provoke the
braved •'^^"'^ *''* ^^"^ reported, they conducted with as much foUy as
as amiaU^as^e wf='K^ Cmcimiati, one of the earliest and bravest of the pioneers, and
worfe wire comu7etlv™'"' ""^f f,.*? ^''" ''^^'^ '^^ «'"'='' was made. Although the
rCinch^ati f7l re nf^""""*^"** bythe enemy, the colonel volunteered his service! to go
lo-Uncmnati for a remforcemem. The fort stood on the east bank of the Big Miami.

HAMILTON COUNTY, 211
Late in the night, he was conveyed across the river, in a canoe, and landed on the opposite
shore. Having passed down some mUes below the fort, he swam the river, and directed
his course for Cincinnati. On his way down, the next day, he met a body of men frora
that place and from Columbia, proceeding to Colerain. They had been informed of the
attack, by persons hunting in the neighborhood, who were sufficiently near the fort to hear
the firing when it began.
He joined the party, and led them to the station by the same route he had travelled from
it ; but before they arrived, the Indians had taken their departure. It was afterwards
ascertained that Mr. Abner Hunt, a respectable citizen of New Jersey, who was on a sur
veying tour in the nighborhood of Colerain, at the time of the attack, was killed before he
could reach the fort. His body was afterwards found, shockingly mangled.
O. M. Spencer, in his " Indian Captivity," says :
The Indians tied Hunt to a sapUng, within sight of the garrison, who distinctly heard his
screams, and built a large fire so near as to scorch him, inflicting the most acute pain ; then,
as his flesh, from the action of the fire and the frequent application of live coals, became
less sensible, making deep incisions in his lirabs, as if to renew his sensibUity of pain ; an
swering his cries for water, to allay the extreme thirst caused by burning, by fresh tor
tures ; and, finaUy, when, exhausted and fainting, death seemed approaching to release the
wretched prisoner, terminating his sufferings by applying flaming brands to his naked
bowels. Soon as the settlers of Cincinnati landed they commenced erecting
three or four cabins, the first of which was built on Front, east of
*and near Main street. The lower t-able of land was then covered
with sycamore and maple trees, and the upper with beech and oak.
Through this dense forest the streets were laid out, their corners
being marked upon the trees. This survey extended from Eastern
row, now Broadway, to Western row. and from the river as far
north as to Northern row, now Seventh street.
In January, 1790, Gen. Arthur St. Clair, then governor x)f the N.
W. territory, arrived at Cincinnati to organize the county of Hamil
ton. In the succeeding fall, Gen. Harmar marched from Port Wash
ington on his expedition against the Indians of the northwest. In
the following year, (1791,) the unfortunate army of St. Clair marched
from the same place. On his retum, St. Clair gave Major Zeigler
the command of Fort Washington and repaired to Philadelphia.
Soon after, the latter was succeeded by Col. Wilkinson. This year,
Cincinnati had little increase in its population. About one half of
the inhabitants were attached to the army of St. Clair, and many
killed in the defeat.
In 1792, about 50 persons were added by emigration to the popu
lation of Cincinnati, and a house of worship erected. In the spring
following, the troops which had been recruited for Wayne's army
landed at Cincinnati and encamped on the bank of the river, between
the village of Cincinnati and Mill creek. To that encampment
Wayne gave the name of " Hobson's choice," it being the only suit
able place for that object. Here he remained several months, con
stantly drilling his troops, and then moved on to a spot now in
Darke county, where he erected Fort Greenville. In the fall, after
the army had left, the small-pox broke out in the garrison at Fort
Washington, and spread with so much malignity that nearly one
third of the soldiers and citizens fell victims. In July, 1794, the
army left Fort Greenville, and on the 20th of August, defeated the

212 HAMILTON COUNTY.
enemy at the battle of " the Fallen Timbers," in what is now Lucas
county, a few miles above Toledo. Judge Bumet thus describes
Cincmnati, at about this period.
" Prior to the treaty of Greenville, which established a permanent
peace between the United States and the Indians, but few improve
ments had been made, of any description, and scarcely one of a per
manent character. In Cincinnati, Fort Washington was the most
remarkable object. That rude, but highly interesting structure,
stood between Third and Fourth 'streets produced, east of Eastern
Row, now Broadway, which was then a two-pole alley, and was the
eastern boundary of the town, as originally laid out. It was com
posed of a number of strongly built, hewed-log cabins, a story and
a half high, calculated for soldier's barracks. Some of them, more
conveniently arranged, and better finished, were intended for offi- '
cers' quarters. They were so placed as to form a hollow square of
about an acre of ground, with a strong blocTc-house at each angle.
It was built of large logs, cut from the ground on which it stood,
which was a tract of fifteen acres, reserved by Congress in the law
of 1792, for the accommodation of the garrison.
" The artificers' yard was an appendage to the fort, and stood on*
the bank of the river, immediately in front. It contained about two
acres of ground, enclosed by small contiguous buildings, occupied
as work-shops and quarters for laborers. Within the enclosure,
there was a large two story frame house, familiarly called the ' yel
low house,' built for the accommodation of the Quartermaster Gen
eral, which was the most commodious and best finished edifice in
Cincinnati. " On the north side of Fourth street, immediately behind the fort.
Colonel Sargent, secretary of the territory, had "a convenient frame
house, and a spacious garden, cultivated with care and taste. On
the east side of the fort, Dr. Allison, the surgeon general of the
army, had a plain frame dwelling, in the center of a large lot, culti
vated as a garden and fruitery, which was called Peach Grove.
" The Presbyterian church, an interesting edifice, stood on Main
street, in front of the spacious brick building now occupied by the
first Presbyterian congregation. It was a substantial frame build
ing, about 40 feet by 30, enclosed with clapboards, but neither
lathed, plastered nor ceiled. The floor was of boat plank, resting
on wooden blocks. In that humble edifice, the pioneers and their
families assembled, statedly, for public worship ; and, during the
continuance of the war, they always attended with loaded rifles by
their sides. That building was afterwards neatly finished, and some
years subsequently, [1814,] was sold and removed to Vine street,
where it now remains, the property of Judge Burke.
" On the north side of Fourth street, opposite where St. Paul's
church now stands, there stood a frame school house, enclosed, but
unfinished, in which the children of the viUage were instructed.
On the north side of the public square, there was a strong log build
ing, erected and occupied as a jail. A room in the tavern of George

HAMILTON COUNTY.

213

Avery, near the frog-pond, at the corner of Main and Fifth streets,
had been rented for the accommodation of the courts ; and as the
penitentiary system had not been adopted, and Cincinnati was a

The First Church in Cincinnati.
[The engraving represents the first Presbyterian church, as it appeared in Febraaiy, 1847.
In, the following spring, it was taken down, and the materials used for the constraction of
several dwelUngs in the part of Cincinnati caUed Texas. The greater proportion of the
timber was found to be perfectly sound. In 1791, a number of the inhabitants formed
themselves into a company, to escort the Rev. James Kemper from beyond the Kentucky
river to Cincinnati ; and after his anival, a subscription was set on foot to buUd this church,
which was erected in 1792. This subscription paper is stiU in existence, and bears .date
January 16th, 1792. Among its signers, were Gen. Wilkinson, Captains Ford, Peters and
Shaylor, of the regular service. Dr. Allison, surgeon to St. Clair and Wayne, Winthrop
Sargeant, Capt. Robert ElUot and others, principaUy citizens, to the number of 106, not one
of whom surrive.j
seat of justice, it was ornamented with a pillory, stocks and whip
ping-post, and occasionally with a gallows. These were all the
structures of a public character then in the place. Add to these,
the cabins and other temporary buildings for the shelter of the in
habitants, and it will complete the schedule of the improvements of
Cincinnati, at the time of the treaty of Greenville. The only ves
tige of them, now remaining, is the church of the pioneers. With
that exception, and probably two or three frame buildings which
have been repaired, improved and preserved, every edifice in the
city has been erected since the ratification of that treaty. The sta
tions of defence scattered through the Miami valley, were all tem
porary, and have long since gone to decay, or been demolished.
" It may assist the reader in forming something like a correct idea
of the appearance of Cincinnati, and of what it actually was at that
time, to know, that the intersection of Main and Fifth streets, now the
center of business and tasteful improvement, there was a pond of
water, full of alder bushes, from which the frogs serenaded the
neighborhood during the summer and fall, and which rendered it
necessary to construct a causewa.y of logs, to pass it. That morass
remained in its natural state, with its alders and its frogs, several

214 HAMILTON COUNTY.
years after Mr. B. became a resident of the place, the population
of which, including the garrison and followers of the army, was
about six hundred. The fort was then commanded by William H.
Harrison, a captain in the army, but afterwards president of the
United States. In 1797, General Wilkinson, the commander-in-
chief of the army, made it his head-quarters for a few months, but
did not, apparently, interfere with the command of Captain Harri
son, which continued till his resignation in 1798.
"During the period now spoken of, the settlements of the territory,
including Cincinnati, contained but few individuals, and still fewer
families, who had been accustomed to mingle in the circles of pol
ished society. That fact put it in the power of the military to give
character to the manners and customs of the people. Such a school,
it must be admitted, was by no means calculated to make the most
favorable impression on the morals and sobriety of any community,
as was abundantly proved by the result.
"Idleness, drinking and gambling prevailed in the army to a greater
extent than it has done to any subsequent period. This may be at
tributed to the fact, that they had been several years in the wilder
ness, cut off" from all society but their own, with but few comforts
or conveniences at hand, and no amusements but such as their own
ingenuity could invent. Libraries were not to be found — men of
literary minds, or polished manners, were rarely met with; and
they had long been deprived of the advantage of modest, accom
plished female society, which always produces a salutary inffuence
on the feelings and moral habits of men. Thus situated, the officers
were urged, by an irresistible impulse, to tax their wits for expe
dients to fill up the chasms of leisure which were left on their hands,
after a full discharge of their military duties ; and, as is too fi-e-
quently the case, in such circumstances, the bottle, the dice-box and
the card-table were among the expedients resorted to, because they
were the nearest at hand, and the most easily procured.
" It is a distressing fact, that a very large proportion of the offi
cers under General Wayne, and subsequently under General Wil
kinson, were hard drinkers. Harrison, Clark, Shomberg, Ford,
Strong and a few others, were the only exceptions. Such were the
habits of the army when they began to associate with the inhab
itants of Cincinnati, and of the western settlements generally, and
to give tone to public sentiment.
" As a natural consequence, the' citizens indulged in the same
practices, and formed the same habits. As a proof of this, it may
be stated, that when Mr. Burnet came to the bar, there were nine
resident lawyers engaged in the practice, of whom he is, and has
been for many years, the only survivor. They all became con
firmed sots, and descended to premature graves, excepting his
brother, who was a young man of high promise, but whose life was
terminated by a rapid consumption, in the summer of 1801. He
expired under the shade of a tree, by the side of the road, on the
banks of Paint creek, a few miles from Chillicothe."

HAMILTON COUNTY. 215
On the 9th of November, 1793, Wm. Maxwell established, at Cin
cinnati, " the Centinel of the North-Western Territory," with the
motto, " open to all parties — influenced by none." It was on a half
sheet, royal quarto size, and was the first newspaper printed north
of the Ohio river. In 1796, Edward Freeman became the owner of
the paper, which he changed to " Freeman's Journal," which he con
tinued until the beginning of 1800, when he removed to Chillicothe.
On the 28th of May, 1799, Joseph Carpenter issued the first number
of a weekly paper, entitled the "Western Spy and Hamilton Gazette."
On the 11th of January, 1794, two keel boats sailed from Cincinnati
to Pittsburg, each making a trip once in four weeks. Each boat was
so covered as to be protected against rifle and musket balls, and had
port-holes to fire out at, and was provided with six pieces, carrying
pound balls, a number of muskets and ammunition, as a protection
against the Indians on the banks of the Ohio. In 1801, the first sea
vessel equipped for sea, of 100 tons, built at Marietta, passed down
the Ohio, carrying produce ; and the banks of the river at Cincinnati
were crowded with spectators to witness this novel event. Dec.
19th, 1801, the territorial legislature passed a bill, removing the
' seat of government from Chillicothe to Cincinnati.
January 2d, 1802, the territorial legislature incorporated the town
of Cincinnati, and the following officers were appointed : David
Zeigler, president ; Jacob Burnet, recorder ; Wm. Ramsay, David
E. Wade, Chas. Avery, John Reily, Wm. Stanley, Samuel Dick and
Wm. Ruffner, trustees ; Jo. Prince, assessor ; Abram Cary, collec
tor, and. James Smith, town marshal. In 1795, the town contained
94 cabins, 10 frame houses, and about 500 inhabitants. In 1800, the
population was estimated at 750, and in 1810, it was 2,540.
We give, on an adjoining page, a view of Cincinnati, taken by J.
Cutler, as it appeared about the year 1810. It is from an engraving
in " the Topographical Description of Ohio, Indiana Territory, and
Louisiana, by a late officer of the army," and published at Boston, in
1812. That work states, that Cincinnati contains about 400 dwellings, an elegant court-house,
jail, 3 market-houses, a land office for the sale of congress lands, 2 printing ofiBces, issuing
weekly gazettes, 30 mercantUe stores, and the various branches of mechanism are carried
on vrith spirit. Industry of every kind being duly encouraged by the citizens, it is Ukely to
become a considerable manufacturing place. It has a bank, issuing notes under the author
ity of the state, caUed the Miami Exporting Company  A considerable trade
is carried on between Cincinnati and New Orleans in keel boats, which retum laden vrith
foreign goods. The passage of a boat, of forty tons, down to New Orleans, is computed at
about 25, and its retum at about 65 days.
In 1819, a charter was obtained from the state legislature, by
which Cincinnati was incorporated as a city. This, since repeat
edly amended and altered, forms the basis of its present municipal
authority. Cincinnati is 116 miles southwest Columbus; 120 southeast Indi-
^anapolis, la. ; 90 north northwest Lexington, Ky. ; 270 north north
east Nashville, Tenn. ; 455 below Pittsburg, Pa., by the course of
the river ; 132 above Louisville, Ky. ; 494 above the mouth of the

216 HAMILTON COUNTY.
Ohio river, and 1447 miles above New Orleans by the Mississippi
and Ohio rivers ; 518 by post route west of Baltimore ; 617 miles
west by south of Philadelphia; 050 from New York by Lake
Erie, Erie canal and Hudson river, and 492 from Washington City.
It is in 39 deg. 6 minutes 30 seconds north lat., and 7 deg. 24 minutes
25 seconds west long. It is the largest city of the west, north of
New Orleans, and the fifth in population in the United States. It is
situated on the north bank of the Ohio> river, opposite the mouth of
Licking river, which enters the Ohio between Newport and Coving
ton, Ky. The Ohio here has a gradual bend towards the south.
This city is near the eastern extremity of a valley, about twelve
miles in circumference, surrounded by beautiful hills, which rise to
the height of 300 feet by gentle and varying slopes, and mostly cov
ered with native forest trees. The summit of these hills presents a
beautiful and picturesque view of the city and valley. The city is
built on two table lands, the one elevated from 40 to 60 feet above
the other. Low water mark in the river, which is 108 below the
upper part of the city, is 432 feet above tide water at Albany, and
133 feet below the level of Lake Erie. The population in 1800, was
750 ; in 1810, 2540 ; in 1820, 9602 ; in, 1830, 24,831 ; in 1840, 46,338,
and in 1847, over 90,000. Employed in commerce in 1840, 2,226 ;
in manufactures and trades, 10,866: navigating rivers and canals,
1748 ; in the learned professions, 377. Covington and Newport op
posite, in Ky., and Fulton and the adjacent parts of Mill creek town-.
ship on the north, are in fact, suburbs of Cincinnati, and if added to
the above population would extend it to 105,000. The shores of the
Ohio at the landing, is substantially paved to low water mark and is
supplied with floating wharves, adapted to the great rise and fall of
river, which renders the landing and shipping of goods at all times
convenient. Cincinnati seems to have been originally laid out on the model of
Philadelphia, with great regularity. North of Main street, between
the north side of Front street and the bank of the river, is the land
ing, an open area of 10 acres, with about 1000 feet front. This area
is of great importance to the business of the city, and generally pre
sents a scene of much activity. The corporate limits include about
four square miles. The central part is compactly and finely built,
with spacious warehouses, large stores and handsome dwellings ;
but in its outer parts, it is but partially built up and the houses ir
regularly scattered. Many of them are of stone or brick, but an
equal or greater number are of wood, and are generally from two to
four stories high. The city contains over 11,000 edifices public and
private ; and of those recently erected, the number of brick ex
ceeds those of wood, and the style of architecture is constantly im
proving. Many of the streets are well paved, extensively shaded
with trees and the houses ornamented with shrubbery. The climate
IS more variable than on the Atlantic coast, in the same latitude. '
Snow rarely falls sufficiently deep, or lies long enough, to furnish
sleighing. Few places are more healthy, the average annual mor-

00

CINCINNATI IN 1810.

218 HAMILTON COUNTY.
tality being 1 in 40. The inhabitants are from every state in the
Union and from various countries in Europe. Besides natives of
Ohio, Pennsylvania and New Jersey have furnished the greatest
number ; but many are from New York, Virginia, Maryland and
New England. Nearly one fifth of the adult population are Ger
mans. But England, Ireland, Scotland, France and Wales, have
furnished considerable numbers.
The Ohio river at Cincinnati, is 1800 feet, or about one third of a
mile wide, and its mean annual range from low to high water, is
about 50 feet ; the extreme range may be about 10 feet more. The
greatest depressions are generally in August, September and Octo
ber ; and the greatest rise in December, March, May and June.
The upward navigation is generally suspended by floating ice for
eight or ten weeks in the winter. Its current at its mean height, is
about 3 miles an hour ; when higher and rising, it is more ; and
when very low, it does not exceed 2 miles. The quantity of rain
and snow which falls annually at Cincinnati, is near 3 feet 9 inches.
The wettest month is May, and the driest January. The average
number of clear and fair days in a year, is 146; of variable, 114;
of cloudy, 105. There have been, since 1840, from thirty to thirty
eight steamboats annually built with an average aggregate tonnage
of 6500 tons.
Among the public buildings of Cincinnati, is the court house on
Main street ; it is a spacious building. The edifice of the Franklin
and Lafayette bank of Cincinnati, on Third street, has a splendid
portico of Grecian Doric columns, 4 feet 6 inches in diameter, ex
tending through the entire front, was built after the model of the
Parthenon, and is truly classical and beautiful. The first and sec
ond Presbyterian, churches are beautiful edifices, and the Unitarian
church is singularly neat. There are several churches built within
the last three years, which possess great beauty, either internally or
externally. But the most impressive building is the Catholic Ca
thedral, which at far less cost, surpasses in beauty and picturesque
effect, the metropolitan edifice at Baltimore. There are many fine
blocks of stores, on Front, Walnut, Pearl, Main and Fourth streets,
and the eye is arrested by many beautiful private habitations. The
most showy quarters are Main street, Broadway, Pearl and Fourth
street, west of its intersection with Main.
There are 76 churches in Cincinnati, viz. : 7 Presbyterian, (4 old
and 3 new school;) 2 Congregational; 12 Episcopal Methodist;
2 Methodist Protestant ; 2 Wesleyan Methodist ; 1 Methodist Epis
copal south ; 1 Bethel ; 1 Associate Reformed ; 1 Reformed Pres
byterian ; 6 Baptist ; 5 Disciples ; 1 Universalist ; 1 Restorationist ;
1 Christian ; 8 German Lutheran and Reformed ; English Lutheran
and Reformed 1 each; 1 United Brethren; 1 Welch Calvinistic ;
1 Welch Congregational ; 1 Unitarian ; 2 Friends ; 1 New Jerusa
lem ; 8 Catholic, 6 of which are for Germans ; 2 Jews Synagogues;
5 Episcopal and 1 Second Advent.
There are 5 market houses and 3 theatres, of which 1 is German.

HAMILTON COUNTY.

219

Cincmnati contains many literary and charitable institutions. The
Uncmnati college was founded in 1819. The building is in the
center ot the city, and is the most beautiful edifice of the kind

St. Xaviefs College.
in the State. It is of the Grecian Doric order, with pilaster fronts
and tacade ot Dayton marble, and cost about $35 000. It has 7
professors or other instructors, about 160 pupils, one quarter of
whom are m the co legiate department. Woodward college, named
from Its founder, who gave a valuable block of ground in the north

"*^*

B»

I 1

* 1 mi iji! §j
IIIIIJ ml
III

ill-;"

Lane Seminary.
part of the city, has a president and five professors, or other in
structors and mcluding its preparatory department, near 200 stu
dents. The Catholics have a college called St. Xavier's which

220 HAMILTON COUNTY.
has about 100 students and near 5000 volumes in its libraries. Lane
seminary, a theological institution, is at Walnut Hills, 2 miles from
the centre of the city. It went into operation in 1833, has near 100
students, and over 10,000 volumes in its libraries. There is no
charge for tuition. Rooms are provided and furnished at $5 per
annum, and the students boarded at 90 and 62^ cents per week.
The Medical coHege was chartered and placed under trustees, in
1825. It has a arge and commodious building, a library of over
2000 volumes, 7 professors and about 150 students. The Cincinnati
law school is connected with Cincinnati college, has 3 professors
and about 30 students. The mechanics' institute, chartered in 1828,
has a valuable philosophical and chemical apparatus, a library and
a reading room. The common free schools of the city are of a
high order, with fine buildings, teachers and apparatus. In the high
schools, there are not less than 1500 pupils ; in the common and pri
vate 5000, and including the students in the collegiate institutions,
there are 7000 persons in the various departments of education.
In 1831, a college of teachers was established, having for its object
the elevation of the profession, and the advancement of the interest
of schools in the Mississippi valley, which holds an annual meeting
in Cincinnati, in October. The young men's mercantile library
association has a fine library and reading rooms. The library con
tains over 3800 volumes, and the institution promises to be an honor
and a blessing to the commercial community. The apprentices' li
brary, founded in 1821, contains 2200 volumes.
' The charitable institutions of the city are highly respectable.
The Cincinnati orphan asylum is in a building, which cost $18,000.
Attached is a library and well-organized school, with a provision
even for infants ; and it is surrounded by ample grounds. It has
trained up over 300 children for usefulness. The Catholics have
one male and female orphan asylum. The commercial hospital and
lunatic asylum of Ohio, was incorporated in 1821. The edifice, in
the northwest part of the city, will accommodate 250 persons ; 1100
have been admitted within a year. A part of the building is used
for a poor house ; and there are separate apartments for the insane.
The city is supplied by water raised from the Ohio river, by a
steam engine, of 40 horse power, and forced into two reservoirs, on
a hill, 700 feet distant ; from whence it is carried in pipes to the in
tersection of Broadway and Third streets, and thence distributed
through the principal streets in pipes. These works are now ovraed
by the city.
Cincinnati is an extensive manufacturing place. Its natural desti
tution of water power is extensively compensated at present by
steam engines, and by the surplus water of the Miami canal, which
affords 3000 cubic feet per minute. But the Cincinnati and White
Water canal, which extends 25 miles and connects with the White
Water canal of Indiana, half a mile south of Harrison, on the state
line, will turnish a great increase of water power, equal to 90 runs
of n iillstones. The manufactures of the city, already large, may be

CINCINNATI, FROM THE OHIO.

HAMILTON COUNTY.

221

expected to greatly increase. By a late enumeration, it appears
that the manufactures of Cincinnati of all kinds, employs 10,647
persons, a capital of $14,541,842, and produces articles of over sev
enteen millions of dollars value.
The trade of Cincinnati embraces the country from the Ohio to
the lakes, north and south ; and from the Scioto to the Wabash, east
and west. The Ohio river line, in Kentucky, for 50 miles down,
and as far up as the Virginia line, make their purchases here. Its
manufactures are sent into the upper and lower Mississippi country.
There are six incorporated banks, with aggregate capital of
$5,800,000, beside two unincorporated banks. Cincinnati is the
greatest pork market in the world. Not far from three millions of
dollars worth of pork are annually exported.
Cincinnati' enjoys great facilities for communication with the sur
rounding country. The total length of canals, railroads and turn
pikes which center here, completed and constructing, is 1125 miles.
Those who have made it a matter of investigation predict, that Cin
cinnati will eventually be a city of a very great population. A
writer* in Cist's " Cincinnati in 1841," in a long article on this sub
ject, commences with the startling announcement : " Not having be
fore my eyes the fear of men, ' who — ^in the language of Governeur
Morris — with too much pride to study and too much wit to think,
undervalue what they do not understand, and condemn what they
do not comprehend,' I venture the prediction, that within one hun
dred years from this time, Cincinnati will be the greatest city in
America ; and by the year of our Lord, 2000, the greatest city in
the world." We have not space here to recapitulate the argu
ments on which this prediction is based. The prediction itself we
place on record for future reference.f
The few following pages are devoted to incidents which have
transpired within the city or county. They are derived mainly from
published sources.
A Legend of Jacob Wetzel. — The road along the Ohio river, leading to Storrs and
Delhi, sorae four hundred yards below the junction of Front and Fifth streets, crosses what,
in early days, was the outlet of a water-course, and notvrithstanding the changes made by
the lapse of years, and the building improvements adjacent, the spot stUl possesses many
features of its original surface, although now divested of its forest character. At the period
of this adventure — Oct. 7th; 1790 — besides the dense forest of maple and beech, its heavy
undergrowth of spice-wood and grape-vine made it an admirable lurking place for the
savage beasts, and more savage stiU, the red men of the woods.
Wetzel had been out on his accustomed pursuit — hunting — and was returning to town, at
that tirae a few cabins and huts coUected in the space fronting the river, and extending from
Main street to Broadway. He had been very successful, and was returnmg to procure a
horse to bear a load too heavy for his ovra shoulders, and, at the spot aUuded to, had sat
down on a decaying tree-trunk to rest himself, and wipe the sweat from his brow, which
his forcing his way through the brush had started, cool as was the weather, when he heard
the mstUng of leaves and branches, which betokened that an annual or an enemy was ap
proaching. SUencing the growl of his dog, who sat at his feet, and appeared equaUy con-

* J. W. Scott, editor of the Toledo Blade.
t The preceding descriptive sketch of Cmcinnati is abridged from that ra M'CuUoch's
Gazetteer, by Charles Cist, editor of the Advertiser, with the statistics brought down to
1847.

222 HAMILTON COUNTY.
scions of danger, he sprang behind a tree and discovered the dark form of an Indian, half
hidden by the body of a large oak, who had his rifle in his hands, ready for any emergency
that might require the use of it — as he, too, appeared to be on his guard, having heard the
low growling of the dog. At this instant, the dog also spied the Indian and barked aloud,
which told the Indian of the proximity of his enemy. "To raise his rifle was but the work
of a moment, and the distinct cracks of two weapons were heard almost at the same time.
The InUian's feU from his hands, as the ball of the hunter's had penetrated and broken the
elbow of his left arm, while the hunter escaped unhurt. Before the Indian could possibly re
load his rifle in his wounded condition, Wetzel had rashed swiftly upon hira with his knife,
but not before the Indian had drawn his. "The first thrast was parried off by the Indian
with the greatest skUl, and the shock was so great in the effort that the hunter's weapon
was thrown some thirty feet frora him. Nothing daunted, he threw himself upon the Indian
with all his force and seized him around the body ; at the same time encircling the right
arra, in which the Indian stUl grasped his knife. The Indian, however, was a very muscu
lar fellow, and the conflict now seemed doubtful indeed. The savage was striving with all
his might to release his arra, in order to use his knife. In their straggle, their feet became
interlocked, and they both fell to the ground, the Indian uppermost, which extricated the
Indian's arm from the iron grasp of the hunter. He was making his greatest endeavors
to use his knife, but could not, frora the position in which they were lying, as Wetzel soon
forced him over on his right side, and, consequently, he could have no use of his arm.
Just at this point of the deadly conflict, the Indian gave an appalUng yell, and, with re
newed strength, placed his eneray underneath him again, and with a most exulting cry of
victory, as he sat upon his body, raised his arm for that fatal plunge. Wetzel saw death.
before his eyes, and gave himself up for lost, when, just at this most critical juncture, his
faithful dog, who had not been an uninterested observer of the scene, sprang forward and
seized the Indian with such force by the throat, as caused the weapon to fall hamaless from
his hand. Wetzel, seeing such a sudden change in his fate, made one last and desperate
effort for his life, and threw the Indian from him. Before the prostrate savage had time to
recover himself, the hunter had seized his knife, and vrith redoubled energy rushed upon
him, and with his foot firmly planted on the Indian's breast, plunged the weapon up to the
hilt in his heart. The savage gave one convulsive shudder, and was no raore.
As soon as Wetzel had possessed hiraself of his rifle, together with the Indian's weapons,
he started immediately on his way. He had gone but a short distance when his ears were
assailed by the startling whoop of a number of Indians. He ran eagerly for the river, and,
fortunately, finding a canoe on the beach near the water, was soon out of reach, and made
his way, without further danger, to the cove at the foot of Sycamore street.
The Indians came up to the place of the recent renconter, and discovered the body of a
fallen comrade. They gave a most hideous yell when, upon examination, they recognized
in the dead Indian the features of one of their bravest chiefs.

0. M. Spencer taken Captive. — In July, 1792, two men, together with Mrs. Coleman
and Oliver M. Spencer, then a lad, were returning in a canoe from Cincinnati to Columbia.
They were fired upon by two Indians, in ambiish on the river bank ; one of the men was
kiUed, and the other, a Mr. Light, wounded. Mrs. Coleman jumped from the canoe into
the river, and without making any exertions to swim, floated down nearly two mUes.
It is supposed she was borne up by her dress, which, according to the fashion of that time,
consisted of a stuffed quilt and other buoyant robes. Spencer was taken and carried captive
to the Maumee, where he remained about eight months and was ransomed. A narrative of
his captivity, written by hiraself, has been published by the Methodists.

Death of Col. Rolt. Elliott.— In 1794, Col. Robert Elliott, contractor for suppljTng the
United Slates army, while travelling with his servant frora Fort Washington to Fort Ham
ilton, was waylaid and kiUed by the Indians, at the big hill, south of where Thos. Flemmg
Uved, and near the line of HamUton and Butler counties. When shot, he feU from his horse.
The servant made his escape by putting his horse at fiiU speed, followed by that of EUiott's,
into Fort Hamilton. The savage who shot the colonel, in haste to take his scalp, drew his
knife, and seized him by the wig which he wore. To his astonishment, the scalp came off
at the hrst touch, when he exclauned, " dam lie .'" In a few minutes, the surprise of the
party was over, and they made themselves merry at the expense of their corarade'. The
next day, a party frora the fort, under the guidance of the servant, visited the spot, placed
the body in a coffin and proceeded on their way to Fort Waslungton. About a mUe south
of Spnngdale, they were fired upon by Indians, and the servant, who was on the horse of
his late master, was shot at the first fire. The party retreated, leaving the body of EUiott

HAMILTON COUNTY.

223

with the savages, who had broken open the coffin, when the former ralhed, re-took the body
and carried it, with that of the servant, to Cincinnati, and buried them side by side in the
Presbyterian cemetery, on Twelfth street. Several years after, a neat monument was
erected, with the foUowing inscription.

In memory of
ROBERT ELLIOTT,
SLAIN BY A PARTY OF IHDIANS,
Near this point,
WhUe in the service of his country.
Placed by his son.
Com. J. D. Elliott, U. S. Navy.
1835.

DAMON AND FIDELITY.

A Witch Story. — About the year 1814, one of our most wealthy and respectable farmers
on MUl creek, who had taken great pains and expended much money in procuring and
propagating a fine breed of horses, was unfortunate in losing a number of them, by a dis
temper which appeared to be of a novel character. As the disease baffled all his skill, he
soon became satisfied that it was the result of witchcraft. Under that impression, he con
sulted such persons as were reputed to have a knowledge of sorcery, or who pretended to
be fortune-teUers. These persons instructed him how to proceed to discover and destroy
the witch. One of the experiments he was directed to make, was to boU certain ingredients,
herbs, et cetera, over a hot fire, vrith pins and needles in the cauldron, which, he was told,
would produce great mental and bodily distress in the witch or wizzard. He tried that
experiment, and while the pot was boUing furiously, placed himself in his door, which over
looked the principal part of his farm, including the field in which his horses were kept. It
so happened, that, whUe standing in the door, he saw his daughter-in-law, who Uved in a
cabin about 80 rods frora his own house, hastening to the spring for a bucket of water. His
imagination connected that hurried moveraent vrith his incantation so strongly, that he im
mediately ordered his son to move his family from the farm.
From some cause, he had formed an opinion that a Mrs. Garrison, an aged woman, in
feeble health, fast sinking to the grave, living some eight or tep. mUes from his farm, was
the principal agent in the destraction of his horses. He had frequently expressed that
opinion in the neighborhood. Mrs. Garrison had heard of it, and, as might be expected,
her feeUngs were injured and her spirits much depressed by the slanderous report. One of
the charms he had been directed to try, was to shoot a silver bullet at a horse while the
witch was evidently in him. This he was told wotdd kUl the witch and cure the animal.
He accordingly prepared a sUver baU, and shot' it at a very fine brood mare which was
affected by the distemper.^ The mare, of course, was kiUed ; and as it so happened, that, in
a very short time after, poor Mrs. Garrison died, the experiment was declared to be success
ful, and the experimenter beUeves to this day that his silver buUet kiUed the poor old woman.
However that may be, his slanderous report had a great effect on her health, and no doubt
hastened her death.

Explosion of the Moselle. — The new and elegant steamboat. Moselle, Capt. Perldn, left
the wharf in Cincinnati, AprU 26th, 1838, (fuU of passengers,) for LouisviUe and St. Louis ;
and, with the view of taking a famUy on board at Fulton, about a mile and a half above
the quay, proceeded up the river and made fast to a lumber raft for that purpose. Here
the family was taken on board ; and, during the whole time of their detention, the captain
haA madly held on to aU the steam that he could create, vrith the intention, not only of
shtming off to the best advantage the great speed of his boat, as it passed down the river
the entire length of the city, but that he might overtake and pass another boat which had
left the wharf for LouisviUe, but a short time previous. As the Moselle was a new brag
boat, and had recently made several exceedingly quick trips to and from Cincinnati, it
would not do to risk her popularity for speed, by giving to another boat (even though that
boat had the advantage of time and distance) the most remote chance of being the first to
arrive at the destined port. This insane policy, — this poor ambition of proprietors and

224 HAMILTON COUNTY.
captains, has almost always inevitably tended to the same melancholy results. The Mo-
seUe had but just parted from the lumber raft to which she had been fast, — ^her wheels had
scarcely made their first revolution, — when her boUers burst vrith an awful and astound
ing noise, equal to the most violent clap of thunder. The explosion was destructive and
heart-rending in the extreme ; heads, limbs and bodies, were seen fiying through the air in
every direction, attended with the most horrible shrieks ana groans from the wounded and
dymg. The boat, at the tirae of the accident, was about thirty feet from the shore, and
was rendered a perfect wreck. It seemed to be entirely shattered as far back as the gen
tlemen's cabm ; and her hurricane deck, the whole length, was entirely swept away. The
boat immediately began to sink, and fioat with a strong current down the river, at the same
time receding farther from the shore, — ^while the passengers, who yet remained unhurt in
the gentlemen's and ladies' cabins, became panic-strack, and most of them, with a fatuity
which seems unaccountable, jumped into the river. Being above the ordinary business parts
of the city, there was no boats at hand, except a few large and unmanageable wood-floats,
which were carried to the reUef of the sufferers, as soon as possible, by the few persons on
the shore. Many were drowned, however, before they could be rescued, and many sunk,
who were never seen afterwards. There was one Uttle boy on the shore who was seen
wringing his hands in agony, imploring those present to save his father, mother and three
sisters, — aU of whom were straggUng in the water to gain the shore, — ^but whom the Uttle
fellow had the awfiU misfortune to see perish, one by one, almost within his reach ; an infant
chUd, belonging to the family, was picked up aUve, floating down the river on one of the
frag-ments of the hurricane deck.
The boat simk about fifteen mmutes after the explosion, leaving nothing to be seen but
her chimneys, and a small portion of her upper works.
The Moselle was crowded with passengers from stem to stem, principaUy Germans,
bound to St. Louis. Nearly aU on board (with the exception of those in the ladies' cabin)
were kUled or wounded. Most of the sufferers were among the hands of the boat and the
steerage passengers. The captain was thrown by the explosion into the street, and was
picked up dead and dreadfuUy mangled. Another man was forced through the roof of one
of the neighboring houses ; the pUot was thrown about a hundred feet into the air, whence he
feU and found his grave in the river, — and many were the Umbs and other fragments of hu
man bodies, which were found scattered about upon the river, and far along the shore. The
number destroyed by the explosion, was estimated at over two hundred persons.

The Asiatic Cholera. — The cholera made its appearance in Cincinnati, in October, 1832.
The reports of the board of health, as published in the city papers, commenced on the 10th
of that month, and terminated on the 3d of November. The whole number of deaths, as
then pubUshed, was 351, which was probably much less than the real number. The great
est number of deaths in any one day, was on Oct. 21st, when 42 persons died.
The following articles are derived from the newspapers of Cin
cinnati, and relate to events of the few past years.
The Great Freshet of February, 1832. — The Ohio river commenced rising at this place
about the 9th inst. On the 12th, it began to swell over the banks, and on the 14th, many
merchants and others near the river, were compelled to remove their goods to the second
story of their houses. It continued to rise rapidly tUl Saturday moming, Feb. 18th, when
it came to a stand, having risen sixty three feet above low water mark. Differences of
opinion exists as to its comparative height, with the rises of 1792 and 1815. It is sup
posed to have been about 5 feet higher than in 1792 or 1815. About noon, on the 18^,
it commenced falling very slowly, and yet continues to faU. In the course of two or three
days it probably wiU be confined within its banks.
The r^e vfas of the most distressing character. It carried desolation into aU the lower
part of the city. Hundreds of famiUes were turned houseless upon the community. Du
ring the early part of the rise, many m the lower part of the city were awakened at night
by the water pourmg in upon them, and were obUged to fly ; others betook themselves to the
upper stories, and were brought away m boats the next mommg. Many faraUies contmue
to reside ra the upper part of then: d)vemngs, making use of boats m gomg from and re
turning to their stores and houses.
We have heard of the death of but two individuals, Mr. John Harding and Mr. WUUam
Aulsbrook ; Ae former a man of family, the latter, a single man. Th?y were in the em
ploy of Mr. WUhara Tfft, of this c ty, and lost their lives in endeavoring to keep the water
out of his cellar. While at work the back waU of the buUding gave wayi-the TeUal
fiUed m an instant, and they were unable to get out. They both were very worthy men

HAMILTON COUNTY. 225
The water extended over about thirty-five squares of the thickly settled part of the city,
from John street on the west, to Deer creek on the east, and north to Lower Market and
Pearl streets. The distance of about a mile west of John street was likewise submerged.
This part of the city, however, is but thinly settled.
The amount of damage sustained by merchants, ovfners of improved real estate and
others cannot be correctly ascertained. Many houses have floated away, a great num
ber have moved from their foundations and tumed over ; many walls have settled so as to
injure the houses materially ; and a great quantity of lumber and other property has floated
off. The large bridge over the mouth of MUl creek floated away, and that over Deer
creek is much injured. Thousands and tens of thousands of doUars worth of dry goods,
groceries, &c., have been destroyed or materially injured. Business of almost every de
scription was stopped ; money became scarce, and wood and flour enormously high.
Active measures were taken by the citizens for the relief of the sufferers. A town
meeting was held at the councU chamber, on the 15th inst. G. W. Jones was appointed
chairman, and Samuel H. Goodin, secretary. On motion, a committee of 15 (3 frora a
ward) >vas appointed to take up collections for the relief of the sufferers, consisting of the
foUowing persons: E. Hulse, N. G. Pendleton, E. C. Sraith, J. W. Gazlay, Jno. Wood,
G. W. Jones, W. G. Orr, W. Holmes, A. Owen, P. Britt, J. Resor, 0. LoveU and G. C.
Miller. A committee of vigUance was also appointed, whose duty it was to remove persons and
goods surrounded with water. The foUovring persons composed that committee : J. Pierce,
Wm. PhiUips, Saml. Fosdick, Wm. Stephenson, Chas. Fox, Henry Tatem, I. A. Butter-
field, Jas. M'Intire, N. M. Whitteraore, M. Coffin, Jas. M'Lean, J. Aumack, J. D. Gar
rard, A. G. Dodd and FuUora Perry.
T. D. Cameal, J. M. Mason, J. C. Avery, Chas. Fox and R. Buchanan were appointed
a committee to procure shelter for those whose hoiises were rendered untenable. On mo
tion, it was resolved that persons who may need assistance, be requested to make applica
tion to the council chamber, where members of the committee of vigilance shall rendezvous,
and where one or more shall at aU times remain for the purpose of affording relief At a
subsequent meeting, 20 were added to the committee of vigilance.
It gives us pleasure to state, that the members of the foregoing committees most faith-
fuUy discharged their respective duties. A provision house was opened by the committee
of vigUance, on Fourth street, where meats, bread, wood, clothes, &c., were liberally given
to aU who appUed. The ladies supported their weU-known character for benevolence, by
contributing clothing and food to the sufferers. The committee appointed to collect funds,
found the citizens liberal in their donations. All who had vacant houses and rooms, cheer
fully appropriated them to the use of those made houseless. Public buildings, school houses,
and basement stories of churches, were appropriated to this purpose. Mr. Brown of the
ampitheatre, Mr. Franks, proprietor of the gallery of paintings, Mr. R. Letton, proprietor
of the Museum, appropriated the entire proceeds of their houses, the first, on|fhe night of
17th ; the second, on the 18th, and the third, on that of the 20th, for the relief of the suf
ferers. The Beethoven society of sacred music also gave a concert for the same purpose,
in the second Presbyterian church, on Fourth street, on the night of the 24th.
Destruction of the Philanthropist newspaper printing office by a mob, July 30th, 1836.
— The paper had then been pubUshed in Cincinnati about three months, and was edited by
James G. Bimey. As early as the 14th of July, the press room was broken open and the
press and materials defaced and destroyed. July 23d, a meeting of citizens was convened
at the Lower Market house " to decide whether they wiU permit the pubUcation or distribution
of abolition papers in this city." This meeting appointed a committee, who opened a cor
respondence with the conductors of that print — the executive committee of the Ohio anti-
slavery society — requesting them to discontinue its pubUcation. This effort being unsuc
cessful, the committee of citizens published the correspondence, to which they appended a
resolution, in one clause of which they stated, " That in discharging their duties, they have
used all the measures of persuasion and conciUation in their power. That their exertions
have not been successful, the above correspondence wUl show. It only remains, then, in
pursuance of their instractors, to publish their proceedings and adjourn vrithout day. But
ere they do this, they owe it themselves, and those whom they represent, to express their
utmost abhortence of every thing like violence ; and eamestly to implore their fellow citi
zens to abstain therefrom." The sequel is thus given by a city print. •
On Saturday night, July 30th, very soon after dark a, concourse of citizens assembled at
the corner of Main and Seventh streets, in this city, and upon a short consultation, broke
open the printing office of the PhUanthropist, the abolition paper, scattered the type into the
29

226 HAMILTON COUNTY.
Streets, tore down the presses and completely dismantled the office. It was owned by A.
Pugh, a peaceable and orderly printer, who printed the Philanthropist for the anti-slavery
society of Ohio. From the printing office, the crowd went to the house of A. Pugh, where
they supposed there were other printing materials, but found none, nor offered any violence.
Then to the Messrs. Donaldson's, where only ladies were at home. The residence of
Mr. Birney, the editor, was then visited ; nof person was at home, but a youth, upon whose
explanations the house was left undisturbed. A shout was raised for Dr. Colby's : and the
concourse returned to Main street, proposed to pile up the contents of the office in the street
and make a bonfire of thera. A gentleman mounted the pile, and advised against bum
ing it, lest the houses near might take fire. A portion of the press was then dragged
down Main street, broken up and thrown into the river. The Exchange was then visited
and refreshments taken. After which, the concourse again went up Main street, to about
opposite the Gazette office. Some suggestions were hinted that it should be demolished,
but the hint was overruled. An attack was then made upon the residence of some blacks,
in Church alley ; two guns were fired upon the assailants and they recoUed. It was sup
posed that one man was wounded, but that was not the case. It was some time before a
rally could' agam- be made, several voices 'declaring they did not wish to endanger them
selves. A second attack was made, the houses found empty and their interior contents de
stroyed. . . On the afternoon of Aug. 2d, pursuant to a call, a very large and respect
able meeting of citizens raetat the court house, and passed a series of resolutions, the first of
which was " that this meeting deeply regret the cause of the recent occurrences, and en
tirely disapprove of mobs, or other unlawful assemblages." The concluding resolution was
approbatory of the course of the colonization society, and expressed an opinion that it
was " the only method of getting clear of slavery."

Riot of September, 1841. — This city has been in a most alarming condition for several
days ; and frora until 8 o'clock on Friday evening, untU 3 o'clock yesterday [Sunday]
morning, almost entirely at the mercy of a lawless mob, ranging in number from 200 to
15^00. On Tuesday evening last, as we are informed, a quarrel took place on the comer of
Sixth street and Broadway, between a party of Irishmen and some negroes : sorae two or
three of each party were wounded. On Wednesday night, the quarrel was renewed in
sorae way, and sqmetJme after midnight a party of excited men, armed with clubs, &c., at
tacked a house occupied as a negro boarding-house on MacaUster street, demanding the
surrender of a negro, whom they said was secreted in the house, and uttering the most
violent threats against the house and the negroes in general. Several of the adjoining
houses were occupied by negro famiUes. The violence increased and was resisted by those
in or about tlfe houses — an engagement took place, in which several were wounded on each
side. On Thursday night, another rencontre took place in the neighborhood of the Lower
Market, between some young men and boys and some negroes, in which one or two boys
were badly wounded, as was supposed, with knives. On Friday evening, before 8 o'clock,
a mob, the principal organization of which, we understand, took place in Kenmcky, openly
assembled in Fifth street market, unmolested by the police or citizens. They marched
frora their rendezvous towards Broadway and Sixth street, armed with clubs, stones, &c.
Reaching the scene of operations with shouts and blasphemous imprecations, they attacked
a negro confectionary in Broadway, next to the synagogue, and demolished the doors and
windows. This attracted an immense crowd. About tliis tune, before 9 o'clock, they were
addressed by J. W. Piatt, who exerted them to peace and obedience to the law ; but his
voice was drowned by shouts and throwing of stones. The Mayor also attempted to ad
dress them. The savage yeU was instantly raised : " dovni with him ! run him off!" were
shouted and intermixed with horrid imprecations and exhortations to the mob to move on
ward. A large portion of the leading disturbers appeared to be strangers — some connected
with nver navigation and backed by boat hands of the lowest order. They advanced to
the attack with stones, &c., and were repeatedly fired upon by the negroes. The mob
scattered, but immediately rallied again, and again were in like manner repulsed. Men
were wounded on both sides and carried off— and many reported dead. The negroes ral
lied several times, advanced upon the crowd, and most unjustifiably fired down the street
into 1 , causmg a great rash down the street. These things were repeated untU past 1
o clock, when a party procured an iron six pounder from near the river, loaded with boiler
pmichmgs. &c., and hauled it to the ground, against the exhortations of the mayor and
others. It was posted on Broadway and pomted down Sixth street. The yeUs continued

HAMILTON COUNTY. 227
but there was a partial cessation of firing. Many of the negroes had fled to the hills. The
attack upon the houses was recoraraenced with the firing of guns upon both sides. Which
continued during most of the night ; and exaggerated rumors of the kUled and wounded
filled the streets. The cannon was discharged several times. About 2 o'clock, a portion
of the military, upon the call of the mayor, proceeded to the scene of disorder and suc
ceeded in keeping the mob at bay. In the morning, and throughout the day, several
blocks, including the battle-ground, were surrounded with sentinels and kept under martial
law, — keeping within the negroes there, and adding to them such as were brought in during
the day for protection.
A meeting of citizens was held at the court house on Saturday morning, at which the
mayor presided. This meeting was addressed by the mayor and others, and a series of
resolutions passed discountenancing mobs — invoking the aid of the civU authorities to stay
the violence, repudiating the doctrines of the abolitionists, etc., etc. The city council also
held a special session, to concert measures to vindicate the majesty of the law and restore
peace to the city. Intense excitement continued during the Hay, the mob and their leaders
boldly occupying the streets without arrest. The negroes held a meeting in a church, and
respectfiUly assured the mayor and citizens, that they would use every effort to conduct as
orderly citizens, to suppress imprudent conduct among their own people, etc., etc. They
expressed their readiness to conform to the law of 1807, and give bond, or to leave within
a specified tirae — and tendered their thanks to the mayor, watch, officers and gentlemen of
the city, for the efforts made to save their property, their lives, their wives and children.
At 3 P. M., the mayor, sheriff, marshall and a portion of the police, proceeded to the
battle-ground, and there, under the protection of the miUtary, though in the presence of
the mob, and so far controlled by thera, as to prevent the taking away of any negroes upon
their complying with the law. Several of the negroes gave bond and obtained permis
sion to go away with their sureties, who were some of our most respectable citizens,
but were headed even within the military sentinels, and compeUed to return within the
ground. It was resolved then to embody the male negroes, and march them to jail for se
curity, under' the protection of the civil and military authority. From 250 to 300 were
accordingly escorted to that place with difficulty, surrounded by the military and officers,
and a dense mass of men, women and boys, confounding all distinction between the or
derly and disorderly, accompanied with deafening yells. They were safely lodged, and
still remain in prison, separated from their famUies. The crowd was in that way dis
persed. The succeeding night, the miUtary were ordered out, the firemen were out, clothed with
authority as a police band. About eighty citizens enroUed themselves as assistants of the
marshall. A troop of horse, and several companies of volunteer infantry continued on
duty, until near midnight. Some were then permitted to sleep upon their arms ; others re
mained on duty until morning, guarding the jail, &c.
As was anticipated, the mob efficientlv organized, early commenced operations, dividing
their force and making their attacks at different points, thus distracting the attention of the
police. The first successful onset was made upon the printing office of the PhUanthropist.
They succeeded in entering the establishment, breaking up the press, and running with it
amid savage yells, down through Main street to the river into which it was thrown. The
military appeared in the alley near the office, interrupting the mob for a short time. They
escaped through the bye-ways, and when the military retired, retumed to their work of de
struction in the office, which they completed. Several houses were broken open in different
parts of the city, occupied by negroes, and the windows, doors and furniture completely de
stroyed. Among these was the negro church on Sixth street. One of their last efforts
was to fire or otherwise destroy the book establishment of Messrs. Traman & Smith, on
Main street. From this they were driven by the poUce, and soon after, before dayhght,
dispersed from mere exhaustion.
It is impossible to leam either the number of lulled and wounded on either side, proba
bly several were killed and twenty or thirty variously wounded, though but few danger
ously. Several of the citizen-poUce were hurt with stones, &c. ; the authorities succeeded
in artcsting about forty of the mob, who are now in prison. The mob was in many
cases encouraged and led on by persons from Kentucky. About 1 1 o'clock on Saturday night,
a bonfire was Ughted on that side of the river, and loud shouts sent up, as if a great triumph
had been achieved. In some cases the motions of the mob were directed and managed by
mere boys, who suggested the points of attack, put the vote, deelared'the result and led the
way ! After aU the negro men had been disarmed and committeed to prison for safe
keeping, under a solemn pledge that. their wives and chUdren should be protected, a band

228 HAMILTON COUNTY.
of white men were permitted to renew their bratal attacks upon these females and chil
dren The excitement continued yesterday. The govemor, who had arrived in town,
issued his proclamation. The citizens rallied with spirit to aid the city authorities. Strong
patroles of miUtary and citizens, last night, prevented any further outbreak.
Bank Blob, Jan. 11, 1842.— Monday evening, the Miami Exporting Company Bank as
signed its effects, and on Tuesday moming, (Jan. 11,) the bank of Cincinnati closed doors.
Early in the morning, the crowd, m consequence of then- failures, began to coUect around
the doors of these institutions, and by 11 o'clock, had broken mto them, destroymg aU the
movable property and whatever of books or papers could be laid hold of About this tune,
ten of the city guards, headed by their brave captain, MitcheU, appeared, drove the rioters
away, and, for a time, gaUantly maintained their position ; but they were called off. On
retiring, they were assailed — ^they fired, and wounded some one or two persons. The mob
had, with this exception, undisputed possession of the city, and commenced, first an attack
upon Babes' Exchange Bank, and after that, upon Lougee's exchange ofiice, both of which
they destroyed, makmg havock of every thing which was at aU destractible.

Distressing Fire, Feb. ZBth, 1843. — On Saturday mommg, about 5 o'clock, a fire broke
out in the smoke-house of Messrs. Pugh & Alvord, at the comer of Walnut street and the
canal, which, in its consequences, has been one of the most distressing that ever occurred in
this city. The smoke-house was in the rear, and somewhat detached frora the raain buUd
ing, being connected with it only by a wooden door and narrow passage-way, through which
the raeat was usuaUy wheeled. It was thought the fire could be confined to the former, and
for that purpose the pork-house was closed as tight as possible, by shutting all the doors and
windows, to exclude a rush of air to feed the flames. In the course of half an hour, the
main building was fiUed with smoke, rarified air and inflammable gas from the smoke
house ; and when the flames burst through the wooden door connecting the two buUdings,
an instantaneous roar of flame was perceived, and in the twinkling of an eye, the whole of
this spacious, substantial buUding was a mass of ruins. The whole roof was lifted in the air
and thrown into the streets in large fragments — the second story waUs, on the north and
south sides, were thrown down, and the whole eastern end of both stories fronting on Wal
nut street, blown into the streets from its foundation up. The appearance of the explosion
was awfully terrific, and its consequences fatal to several of our most estimable citizens.
We annex the names of the kUled and severely wounded, as far as we can now ascertain
them. Killed — Joseph BonsaU, Caleb W. Taylor, H. S. Edmands, J. S. Chamberlain,
H. O. MerriU, John Ohe, a German laborer, with two or three other German laborers.
Wounded severely — George ShiUito, H. Thorpe, T. S. Shaeffer, Mr. Alvord, (of the firm
of Pugh & Alvord,) Samuel Schooley, Warren G. Finch, John Blakemore, Lewis Wisby,
John M. Vansickle, Joseph Trefts, A. Oppenhermer, Jas. Tryatt, Robt. Rice, WiUiam H.
Goodloe. A few minutes before the explosion, the smoke settled to the ground around the comer of
the buUding, on the canal and Walnut street fronts, which caused the removal of the masses
of people which filled those spaces, unconscious of danger. But for this, the force of the ex
plosion being in that direction, the destraction of life would have been fiightfiiUy extensive.
On Sunday moming, a special meeting of the city councU was caUed, and in obedience to
one of the resolutions passed, the mayor issued a proclamation, requesting the citizens to
suspend theh busmess on Monday, the 27th inst., and attend the funerals of the deceased.
On Monday, the court of common pleas adjoumed for this purpose, shops were closed, and
the business of the day was set aside. The bells were tolled, and little was done save to aid
in performing the last sad rites of the dead. They had fallen in the pubhc serrice, and the
pubhc mind was anxious to testify to their virtues and bespeak the sorrow felt for the com
mon loss. Never, indeed, did we ever observe a deeper solemnity than pervaded the im
mense masses who attended the funeral services of Chamberlain and Edmands. Close
around their biers, pressed the brave firemen who had stood by their side whenever their
common services were required ; and as the men of God hfted up their voices m prayer,
and spoke of the virtues of the dead, their emotion was too strong to be suppressed ; and as
they stood at the altar and the grave, they gave strong utterance to their own and the
pubhc sorrow. And thus were these usefiU citizens and worthy men borne to their lone
home. • ' B

HAMILTON COUNTT!'.

229

Old Baptist Church at Columbia.

The engraving shows
the old Baptist church,
at Columbia, as it ap
peared in 1830, even to
the loose weather-board
ing. It was taken down
in 1835, but we have not
the date of its erection.
The engraving is copied
from one in the Ameri
can Pioneer, where it is
stated that this was the
first house of worship
built in Ohio, which, from
some evidence produ
ced below, we think is
an error. The society
which worshipped in it,
was constituted in 1790,
by Dr. Stephen Gano.
We have previously
slightly noticed the his
tory of the settlement at

Columbia, the second in Ohio, and now present, in addition, some
reminiscences from the narrative of the late 0. M. Spencer, who
was there as early as December, 1790.
It is, perhaps, unknown to many, that the broad and extensive plain stretching along the
Ohio from the Crawfish to the mouth, and for three mUes up the Little Miami, and now
dirided into farms, highly cultivated, was the ancient site of Columbia, a town laid out by
Major Benjarain Stites, its original proprietor ; and by him and others once expected to be
come a large city, the great capital of the west. From Crawfish, the smaU creek forming
its northwestem boundary, more than one mile up the Ohio, and extending back about
three-fourths of a mUe, and half way up the high hiU which formed a part of its eastem and
northem Umits, the ground was laid off into blocks, containing each eight lots of half an
acre, bounded by streets intersected at right angles. The residue of the plain was dirided
into lots of four and five acres, for the accoramodation of the town. Over thisplain,on our
arrival, we found scattered about fifty cabins, fianked by a smaU stockade nearly half a mUe
below the mouth of the Miami, together with a few block-houses for the protection of the
inhabitants, at suitable distances along the fiank of the Ohio.
Fresh in my remembrance is the rade log-house, the first humble sanctuary of the first
settlers of Columbia, standing amidst the tall forest trees, on the beautiful knoll, where now
[1834] is a grave-yard, and the ruins of a Baptist meeting-house of later years. There,
on the holy Sabbath, we were wont to assemble to hear the word of Ufe ; but our fathers
met, with their muskets and rifles, prepared for action, and ready to repel any attack of tha
enemy. And while the watchman on the walls of Zion was uttering his faithfhland pa
thetic warning, the sentinels without, at a few rods distance, with measured step, were now
pacing their walks, and now standing and with strained eyes endeavoring to pierce through
the distance, carefuUy scanning every object that seemed to have life or motion.
The first clergyman I there heard preach was Mr. Gano, father of the late Gen. Gano, of
this city, then a captain, and one of the earUest settlers of Columbia. Never shaU I forger
that holy and venerable man, with locks white with years, as with a voice tremulous vrith
age, he ably expounded the word of truth.
I weU recoUecti that in 1791, so scarce and dear was flour, that the little that could be
afforded in famUies, was laid by to be used only m sickness, or for the entertainment of

230 HAMILTON COUNTY.
friends- and although com was then abundant, there was but one miU, (Wickerham's,) a
floating mill, on the Little Miami, near where Tuipin'a now [1834] stands: it was buUt m
a smaU flat boat tied to the bank, its wheel tuming slowly with the natural current ranning
between the flat and a small pirogue anchored in the stream, and on which one end of its
shaft rested ; and having only one pair of small stones, it was at best barely sufficient to
supply meal for the inhabitants of Columbia and the neighboring famUies ; and sometimes,
from low water and other unfavorable circumstances, it was of Uttle use, so that we were
obliged to supply the deficiency from hand-miUs, a most laborious mode of grinding.
The vrinter of 1791-2, was followed by an early and delightful spring ; indeed, I have
often thought that our first westem winters were much milder, our springs earlier, and our
autumns longer than they now are. On the last of February, some of the trees were putting
forth their foliage ; in March, the red bud, the hawthorn and the dog-wood, in fuU bloom,
checkered the hills, displaying their beautiful colors of rose and lily ; and in April, the
ground was covered with May apple, bloodroot, ginseng, violets, and a great variety of
herbs and fiowers. Flocks of parroquets were seen, decked in their rich plumage of green
and gold. Birds of various species, and of every hue, were fUtting from tree to tree, and
the beautiful redbird, and the untaught songster of the west, made the woods vocal with
their raelody. Now might be heard the plaintive wail of the dove, and now the rumbling
drum of the partridge, or the loud gobble of the turkey. Here might be seen the clumsy
bear, doggedly moving off, or urged by pursuit into a laboring gallop, retreating to his cita
del in the top of some lofty tree ; or approached suddenly, raising himself erect in the
attitude of defence, facing his enemy and waiting his approach ; there the timid deer, watch
fully resting, or cautiously feeding, or aroused from his thicket, gracefully bounding off,
then stopping, erecting his stately head and for a moment gazing around, or snuffing the
air to ascertain his enemy, instantly springing off, clearing logs and bushes at a bound, and
soon distancing his pursuers. It seemed an earthly paradise ; and but for apprehension of
the wily copperhead, who lay silently coiled among the leaves, or beneath the plants, wait
ing to strike his victim ; the horrid rattle-snake, who more chivalrous, however, with head
erect amidst its ample folds, prepared to dart upon his foe, generously with the loud noise of
his rattle, apprised hira of danger ; and the stiU more fearful and insidious savage, who,
crawling upon the ground, or noiselessly approaching behind trees and thickets, sped the
deadly shaft or fatal bullet, you might have fancied you were in the confines of Eden or the
borders of Elysium.
At this delightful season, the inhabitants of our vUlage went forth to their labor, inclosing
their fields, which the spring flood had opened, tilling their ground, and planting their corn
for their next year's sustenance. I said, went forth, for their principal com-field was dis
tant from Columbus about one and a half raUes east, and adjoining the extensive plain on
which the town stood. That large tract of aUuvial ground, stUl known by the name of
Turkey Bottom, and which, lying about fifteen feet below the adjoining plain, and annu
ally overflowed, is yet very fertile, was laid off into lots of five acres each, and owned by
the inhabitants of Columbia ; some possessing one, and others two or more lots ; and to
save labor, was enclosed with one fence. Here the men geiieraUy worked in companies,
exchanging labor, or in adjoining fields, with their fire-arms near them, that in case of an
attack they might be ready to unite for their common defence. Here, their usual annual
crop of com from ground very ordinarily cultivated, was eighty bushels per acre ; and some
lots, well tilled, produced a hundred, and in very favorable seasons, a hundred and ten
bushels to the acre. An inhabitant of New England, New Jersey, or some portions of
Maryland, would scarcely think it credible, that in hills four feet apart, were four or five
stalks, one and a half inches in diameter, and fifteen feet in height, bearing each two or
three ears of corn, of which some were so far from the ground, that to puU them an fltdi-
nary man was obliged to stand on tiptoe.
North Bend is situated 16 miles below Cincinnati, and 4 from the
Indiana line, at the northernmost point of a bend in the Ohio river.
Ihis place, which was of note in the eariy settlement of the country,
has m later years derived its interest from having been the residence
01 uen. vy m. H. Harrison, and the spot where rest his mortal re
mains. I he lamily mansion stands on a level plat, about 300 yards
Thtearrn ha?f o'f t^^"^ ^'^^'^^ryf a pleasing and retired character.
vi^ht Sm tt I ^- ^ '?''"''°"' ^^^^ ''' ^" that part on the reader's
light, fiom the door m the mam building, is built of logs ; but the

HAMILTON COUNTY.

231

whole of the building being clapboarded and painted white, has the
same external appearance. The wings were alike : a part of the
southern one was destroyed by fire since the decease of its illus
trious occupant, a memento of which disaster is shown by the naked

Residence of the late President Harrison, at North Bend.
chimney, that rises like a monument over the ruins. The dwelling
is respectably, though plainly furnished, and is at present occupied
by the widow of the lamented Harrison, long distinguished for the
virtues which adorn the female character.
About a quarter of a mile south of the family mansion, and per
haps half that distance from the river, is the tomb of Harrison. It

Tomb of President Harrison.
stands upon the summit of a small oval-shaped hill, rising about 100
feet from the plain, ornamented by a few scattering trees, and com
manding a view of great beauty. The tomb is . of brick, and is

232 HAMILTON COUNTY.
entered by a plain, unpainted door, on its western end. There 13
no inscription upon it, nor is any required to mark the resting place
of Harrison. ,,. . • • i j • j r
The annexed sketch of General Harrison, is mainly derived irom
that published in the National Portrait Gallery, in 1836.
William Henry Hakkison was bom at Berkley, the family seat of hia father, on James
river, 25 mUes from Richmond, Virginia, in 1773. y
He was the youngest of three sons of Benjamin yf.y- iljL^ ^^^ V
Harrison, a descendant of the celebrated leader of '^OCy . f/^ //^yZ^C'^^^fi^-^
the same narae in the wars of CromweU. Benja- /y
min Harrison occupied a conspicuous part in our ¦ ., r u- ¦ , .
own revolutionary straggle, and was one of the Facsimile of Harrtsorls signature.
most active of that daring band who set the baU in motion. He represented Virginia in
congress, in 1774, '75, and '76. He was chairman of the committee of the whole house,
when the declaration of independence was agreed to, and was one of its signers. He
was elected govemor of Virginia, and was one of the most popular ofiicers that ever fiUed
the executive chair. He died in 1791.
Wm. Henry Harrison was early placed at Hampden Sydney CoUege, which he left at 17
years of age, his mind weU imbued with classical Uterature, and deeply impressed with ad
miration of the principles of republican Greece and Rome. In obedience to the wishes
of his father, whose hospitable and liberal conduct through Ufe prevented him from prom
ising wealth to his son, he entered on the study of medicine ; and after a short preparatory
course, he repaired, in the spring of 1791, to PhUadelphia, to prosecute his studies vrith
greater advantage. The death of his father immediately after his arrival, checked his pro
fessional aspirations ; and the " note of preparation" which was sounding through the
country, for a campaign against the Indians of the west, decided his destiny. He resolved
to enter into the service of his govemment, and to create a name for himself worthy of his
father. His guardian, the celebrated Robert Morris, opposed his wishes with all the elo
quence of his great mind ; but it was in vain that he placed the enterprise before the
enthusiastic youth in aU its hardships and privations. In order to deter h^m from his pro
ject, he painted an Indian war in a remote and untried vrildemess in the darkest colors ; he
spoke of victory, against such foes, as not involving glory ; but of defeat, as insuring dis
grace. The remonstrances of his friend and guardian were fruitless, and General Wash
ington at length yielded to the importunities of the youth ; he presented him vrith an
ensign's commission. With characteristic ardor he departed for Fort Washington, now
Cincinnati ; where, however, he arrived too late to participate in the unfortunate campaign.
The fatal 4th of November had passed, and he was only in time to leara the earUest intel-
Ugence of the death'of Butler, imd of Oldham, and of the unparaUeled massacre of Uie army
of St. Clair. •
The return of the broken troops had no effect in damping the zeal of young Harrison.
He devoted himself ardently to the study of Ac theory of the higher tactics ; h5 education
gave him advantages possessed by few young soldiers of that day ; and when, in the suc
ceeding year, the gaUant Wayne assumed the command. Ensign Harrison was unme-
diately noticed by this experienced commander, and selected by him for one of his aids.
The judicious moveraents of the new army, and the success which crowned the campaign
under Wayne, are a brilliant portion of our history. Harrison distmguished hunself hand
somely in Wayne's victory, and his chief did Mm the justice to name hira speciaUy in the
official report of the engagement.
After, the treaty of Greenville, 1795, Captain Harrison was left m command of Fort
Washington ; and shortly after the departure of General Wayne for the Atlantic states, he
married tlie daughter of Judge Symmes, the proprietor of the Miami purchase. The
writer of this brief sketch cannot let the opportunity sUp, without offermg a passing tribute
to the virtues of this estimable woman. She is distinguished for her benevolence and her
piety; al who know her, view her with esteem and affection; and her whole course
through hfe, in all its relations, has been characterized by those quaUfications that com
plete the character of an acooraphshed raatron.
The idleness and dissipation df a garrison life comported neither with the taste nor active
temper of Captain Harnson. He resigned his commission, and commenced his civU career,
at the age of twenty-four years, as secretary of the north-western territory. His capacity
was soon noticed by the leaders in the new territory, and he was elected, in 1799 the first
delegate m congress for that extensive region, now comprismg the states of Ohio Indiana,

HAMILTON COUNTY, 233
Illinois, and the territory of Michigan. The first and general object of his attention as a
representative, was an alteration of the land system of the territory. The law, as it then
existed, ordained that not less than four thousand acres (except in particular cases of frac
tions on the banks of rivers) could be sold at once. The operation of such an ordinance
must have been fatal to that class of population, whose industry and labor have since caused
the country to advance with such rapid strides to wealth and greatness ; it was alone calcu
lated to benefit the speculator and rich monopolist. He was appointed chairman of the
committee on lands, (the only instance, it is beheved, in the history of our legislation, in
which a delegate was so distinguished,) and with the aid of the able men who cooperated
with him, he presented the celebrated land report, based on his own previous motion. A
bUl was framed, and after undergoing some amendments in the senate, was passed into a
law, by which one half of the pubhc lands were divided into sections of six hundred and
forty acres, and the other into half sections of three hundred and twenty acres. The old
system of forfeiture for non-payment was abolished, and payment ordered to be made, one
fourth in hand, and the balance at the end of two, three, and four years, allowing still one
year, after the expiration of the fourth year, to enable the purchaser to extricate himself, if
necessary. This was a point gained, although it was not all the delegate contended for.
To this measure is to be imputed the rapid settlement of the country ; and ff Mr. Harrison
had then been called from this world, without rendering any other service to his country,
he would richly have merited the title of benefactor of the territory northwest of the Ohio.
The reputation acquired by the young delegate from his legislative success, crfated a
party in his favor, who intimated a desire that he should supersede the venerable govemor
of the territory. But Mr. Harrison checked the development of this feeUng as soon as it
was made known to him. He cherished too high a veneration for the pure and patriotic
St. Clair ; he had too just an estimate of the splendid talents of the governor, and too
much sympathy for the war-wom, though sometimes unfortunate hero, to sanction an
attempt, which, whether successpal or not, would have infhcted one more pang in the bosom
of the veteran. A soldier can best feel for a soldier ; he dechned the interference of his
friends, and the subject was dropped. But when, shortly after, Indiana was erected into a
separate territory, he was appointed by Mr. Adams the first govemor. Preriously, how
ever, to quitting congress, he was present at the discussion of the bill for the settlement of
Judge Symmes* purchase ; and although this gentleman was his father-in-law, he took an
active part in favor of those individuals who had purchased frora him before he had ob
tained his patent. It was viewed as a matter of doubt, whether those who had sued the
judge in the courts of common law, would be entitled to the remedy in equity against him.
He went before the committee in person, and urged them to insert a provision in their favor.
Nor did he desist untU assured by the attorney general and Mr. Harper, that these persons
came fuUy under the provisions of the act as it then stood. This was the impulse of stem
duty ; for at the moment he was thus engaged, he considered himself as jeoparding a large
pecuniary interest of his father-in-law.
In 1801, Governor Harrison entered upon the duties of his new office, at the old rail
itary post of Vincennes. The powers vrith which he was vested by law have never, since
the organization of our govemment, been confereed upon any other officer,* Civil or mil
itary ; and the arduous character of the duties he had to perform^ can only be appreciated
by those who are acquainted with the savage and cunning temper of the northwestem
Indians ; with the genius of the early pioneers, and the nature of a frontier settlement.
The dangers of such actions as the battle of Tippecanoe, the defence of Fort Meigs, and
the battle of the Thames, are appreciated and felt by aU ; and the victories which were
consequent upon them have crowned the victors with a never fading wreath : but these
acts, brUliant as they were, fade when put in comparison with the unremitting labor and
exposure to which, for many years after the organization of the first grade of territorial
govemment, the new executive was exposed. The whole territory consisted of three settle
ments, so widely separated that it was impossible for thera to contribute to their mutual
defence or encouragement. The first was Clarke's grant at the falls of Ohio ; the second,
the old French estabUshment at Vincennes ; and the third extended from Kaskaskia to Ka-
hokia, on the Mississippi ; the whole comprising a population of about five thousand souls.
The territory thus defenceless, presented a frontier, assailable almost at every point, on the
northeast, north, and northwest boundaries. Numerous tribes of warUke Indians were
thickly scattered throughout the northern portion of the territory, and far beyond its limits,
* Among his duties was that of commissioner to treat with the Indians. In this ca
pacity, he concluded fifteen treaties, and purchased their title to upwards of seventy mUlioua
of acres of land.
30

234 HAMILTON COUNTY.
whose hostile feelings were constantly inflamed by the intrigues of British agents and
traders, if not by the imraediate influence of the English govemraent itself, and not im-
frequently by the uncontroUable outrages of the Araerican hunters themselves ; a circum
stance which it always has been found impossible to prevent, in the early settlement of the
west. Governor Harrison appUed himself with characteristic energy and skill. It seems
traly miraculous to us, when we retrospect into the early history of his govemment, that
he should have been aljle to keep down Indian invasion in the infant state of the territory,
seeing the great capacity the savages displayed for harassing him at a period when his re
sources and means had so much increased. The fact proclaims loudly the talents of the
chief Justice tempered by mUdness ; conciliation and firmness, accompanied by a never
slumbering watchfulness ; were the means he used. These enabled hira to surmount diffi
culties, under which an ordinary capacity must have been prostrated. The voluminous cpr-
respondence of Govemor Harrison with Mr. Jefferson, from 1802 tiU 1809, is a recorded
testimony of the abiUty and success of his administration.
During the year 1811, however, the intrigues of British agents operating on the passions
of the Indians, brought affairs to a crisis which rendered hostilities unavoidable. Tecum
seh, and his prophet brother, had been laboring unceasingly, since 1805, to bring about this
result. Harrison called upon Colonel Boyd, of the 4th United States regiment, then at
Pittsburg, (who iraraediately joined hira,) and embodied a miUtia force as strong as the
emergency would permit. To these were added a small but gaUant band of chivahous
voluntas from Kentucky, consisting of about sixty-five individuals. With these he cora
menced his march towards the prophet's town at Tippecanoe. On the 6th of November
he arrived in sight of the Indian vUlage, and in obedience to his orders, made several fruit
less attempts to negotiate with the savages. Finding it impossible to bring them to any
discussion, he resolved to encamp for the night, under a promise from the chiefs to hold a
conference next day. He sent forward Brigade Major Clarke and Major WaUer Taylor,
to select a proper position for the encampment. These officers shortly after retumed, and
reported that they had found a situation well calculated for the purpose, and on examina
tion, the commander approved of it. Subsequent examination has proved that the ground
was admirably adapted to baffle the success of a sudden attack, the only kind which the
great experience of Harrison assured him would he attempted. "The raen reposed upon the
spot which each, individually, should occupy, in case of attack. The event justified the
anticipations of the chief. On the morning of the 7th, before dayUght, the onset was
made with the usual yells and impetuosity. But the army was rea'dy ; Harrison had risen
some tirae before, and had roused the officers near him. Our limits do not permit us to
enter into a detaU of the action ; the arrangement of the troops was masterly, and spoke
the well educated and experienced soldier. The Indians fought with their usual despera
tion, and maintained their ground for some time with extraordinary courage. Victory de
clared in favor of discipline, at the expense, however, of some of the most gallant spirits
of the age. Among the slain were Colonels Daveis and Owen, of Kentucky, and Captain
Spencer, of Indiana. Govemor Harrison received a bullet through his stock, vrithout
touching his neck. The legislature of Kentucky, at its next session, whUe in mourning
for her gallant dead, passed the foUowing resolution, viz:
"Resolved, That Governor William H. Harrison has behaved Uke a hero, a patriot and
general ; and that for his cool, deliberate, skUlful and gallant conduct, in the batUe of Tip
pecanoe, he well deserves the thanks of the nation."
From this period, until after the declaration of war against England, Govemor Harrison
was unremittingly engaged in negotiating with the Indians, and preparing to resist a more
extended attack from them. In August, 1812, he received the brevet of major general m
toe Kentucky militia, to enable him to command the forces marching to reUeve Detroit.
He immedmely applied himself to the proper organization of his army on the northwestem
lTr\'- Tj,''^ ^""™^" "'' HuU changed the face of affairs; he was uppomted a major

general m the anny of the United States, and his duties embraced a larger sphere. Every
rS ?,'? '=°'\'"^°."' »°'l <=^eT thing was to be done ; money, arms and men were to be
oned more nnw^^'n"''?'"''''"''''" l^^ ^^"^^ *^' ^^^ talents of a great general are devel-
ranhy of Harrlon "^ ^''" ''^ conducting a battle. To do justice to this part of the biog-
munftil of war 'anrr? \"°^"T " m''-'"^' ^^'=°"^"S stronger from reverses, coUectiiTg
Sf" ,°"f;, .,7«:.^".l.'''^?^'"i'"g Fort Meigs, were the prominent features of his onera-

tions untilwe find hi™ ¦ " "^ • 'V o '^'' "^"^ *« prominent features of his opera-
October sTs he br^^.b? rTV°I ^'°"°'' r '^' <^^"'^''i='° ^o^'^- On the SA of
?:cut'eh 'Jo'actio'r^rnfa tt rirThre's ''thet ?""'«",""'-> -^er Proctor and
disciplined troops of England on this briCnt dav w J ? ^- «<='"<^™d.by mUitia over the
cowpens, in the ^^ ^ ^e\:^^^^^^--^-:::^-i:^Z^^

HAMILTON COUNTY. 235
For this important action, congress presented General Harrison vrith a gold medal. The
success of the day is mainly attributable to the novel expedient of charging through the
British lines with mounted infantry. The glory of originating this manoeuvre belongs ex
clusively to General Harrison.
The northwestern frontier being reUeved, and important aid given to that of Niagara,
General Harrison left his troops at Sacket's Harbor, under the command of Colonel Smith,
and departed for Washington by the way of New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore. On
the whole route he was received with enthusiasm, and honored with the highest marks of
distinction that can be offered to a citizen bv a republican people.
Owing to a misunderstanding between Mr. Secretary Armstrong and himself. General
Harrison resigned his commission in the spring of 1814. Mr. Madison sincerely deplored
this step, and assured Govemor Shelby, in a letter written immediately after the resigna
tion, " that it would not have been accepted had he been in Washington." It was received
and accepted by Secretary Armstrong, while the president was absent at the springs.
General Harrison retired to his farm at North Bend, in Ohio, from which he was suc
cessively caUed by the people, to represent them in the congress of the United States, and
in the legislature of the state. In 1824-5, he was elected to the senate of the United
States; and in 1828, he wasappointed minister to Columbia, which station he held until
he was recalled by President Jackson, not for any alledged fault, but in consequence of sorae
difference of views on the Panama question. General Harrison again retumed to the pur
suits of agriculture at North Bend. In 1834, on the almost unanimous petition of the cit
izens of the county, he was appointed prothonotary of the court of Hamilton county.
In 1840, General Harrison waS called by the people of the United States to preside over
the country as its chief magistrate. His election was a triumphant one ; of 294 votes for
president, he received 234. Frora the time when he was first nominated for the ofiice
until his death, he had been rising in public esteem and confidence ; he entered upon the
duties of his office with an uncommon degree of popularity, and a high expectation was
cherished that his administration would be honorabte to himself and advantageous to the
country. His death, which took place April 4th, 1841, just a month after his inauguration,
caused a deep sensation throughout the country. He was the first president of the United
States that had died in ofiice. The members of his cabinet, in their official notification
of the event, said : " The people of the United States, overwhelmed Uke ourselves by an
event so unexpected and so melancholy, will derive consolation from knowing that hia
death was calm and resigned, as his life had been patriotic, useful and distinguished ; and
that the last utterance of his lips expressed a fervent desire for the perpetuity of the consti
tution and the preservation of its trae principles. In death, as in life, the happiness of
his country was uppermost in his thoughts."
President Harrison was distinguished by a generosity and liberality of feeling which waa
exercised beyond what strict justice to himself and family should have permitted. With
ample opportuity for amassing iraraense wealth, he ever disdained to profit by his pubhc
situation for private emolument. His theory was too rigidly honest to permit him to engage
in speculation, and his chivalry was too sensitive to permit hira to use the time belonging
to his country, for private benefit. After nearly fifty years devotion to his duties in the
highest stations, he left at his death but little more to his family than the inheritance of an
unsnlUed reputation.
About 30 rods in a westerly direction from the tomb of Harrison,
on an adjacent hill, in a family cemetery, is the grave of Judge
Symmes. It is covered by a tablet, laid horizontally upon brick .
work, slightly raised from the ground. On it is the following
inscription : —

Here rest the remains of John Cleves Syraraes, who, at
the foot of these hUls, made the first settlement between
the Miami rivers. Bora on Long Island, state of New
York, July 21st, A. D. 1742. Died at Cmcmnati, Feb
raary 26, A. D. 1814.

Mr. Symmes was born at Riverhead, on Long Island, and early
in life was employed in land surveying, and in teaching school. He
served in the war of the revolution, though in what capacity is not
known, and was in the battle of Saratoga. Having removed to

236

HAMILTON COUNTY.

New Jersey, he became chief justice of the state, and at one time
represented it in congress. As early as 1787, and at the same time
with the agents of the Ohio company, he made application to con
gress, in the name of himself and associates, for the purchase of a
large tract of land lying between the two Miamies. " The price
was 66 cents per acre, to be paid in United States military land

Block House, near North Bend.
warrants, and certificates of debt due from the United States to
individuals. The payments were divided inta six annual instal
ments. His associates were principally composed of the ofiicers of
the New Jersey line who had served in the war of the revolution.
Among them were General Dayton and Elias Boudinot, D. D. His
first contract was for one million of acres, made in October, 1788,
but owing to the difficulty of making the payments, and the embar
rassments growing out of the Indian war, the first contract was not
fulfilled, and a new one was made for two hundred and forty-eight
thousand acres, in May, 1794, and a patent issued to him and his
associates in September following."* Meanwhile, in the spring of
1789, Judge Symmes had located himself at North Bend, where he
laid out " Symmes' city," the fate of which has already been stated.
The residence of Judge Symmes stood about a mile northwest of
his grave. It was destroyed by fire in March, 1811, and all his val
uable papers consumed. It was supposed to have been the act of an
individual, out of revenge for his refusal to vote for him as a justice
of the peace. At the treaty of Greenville, the Indians told him and
others, that m the war, they had frequently brought up their rifles
to shoot hun, and then recognizing him, refrained from pulling the
trigger. This was in consequence of his previous kindness to them,
and speaks volumes in praise of his benevolence
On the farm of the late Wm. Henry Harrison, jr., three miles

' Dr. S. P. Hildreth, in the American Pioneer.

HANCOCK COUNTY. 237
below North Bend, and two from the Indiana line, was a settlement
made at the same time with North Bend. It was called the Sugar
Camp settlement, and was composed of about thirty houses. 'The
settlers there erected a block house, near the Ohio river, as a pro
tection against the Indians. It is now standing, though in a more
dilapidated condition than represented in the engraving. It is built
of logs, in the ordinary manner of block houses, the distinguishing
feature of which is, that from the height of a man's shoulder, the
building, the rest of the way up, projects a foot or two from the
lower part, leaving, at the point of junction between the two parts,
a cavity, through which to thrust rifles, on the approach of enemies.
Therfe are several villages in the county, each containing from
200 to 700 inhabitants. They are Harrison, 20 miles from Cin
cinnati, on the Indiana line ; Mt. Pleasant, on the west turnpike to
Hamilton, 10 miles from C. ; Springfield, on the east turnpike to Ham
ilton, 15 from C. ; Montgomery, 13 miles from C, on the Lebanon
road ; Miami, 14 miles from C, on the road to Brookville, Indiana ;
Reading 10, and Sharon, 13 from C, each on the Lebanon turnpike ;
and Newtown, 10 from C, on the Batavia road. Elizabethtown,
Cheviot, Cleve, Warsaw, Sharpsburg, Madisonville, Cummingsville,
Burlington and Columbia are small places. About six miles north
of Cincinnati, in a beautiful situation among the hills, has lately been
built the Farmer's Academy, a chartered institution.

HANCOCK.
Hancock was formed, April 1st, 1820, and named from John Han
cock, first president of the revolutionary congress. The surface is
level ; the soil is black loam, mixed with sand, and based on lime
stone and very fertile. Its settlers are generally of Pennsylvania
origin. The principal products are pork, wheat, com, oats and
maple sugar. The following is a list of its townships in 1840, with
their population.
Amanda,Big Lick,
Blanchard,Cass,Delaware,Eagle, The population of Hancock in 1830, was 813; and in 1840, 10,099,
or 17 inhabitants to a square mile.
The central and southern part of this county is wate.red by
Blanchard's fork of the Auglaize and its branches. The Shawnee
name of this stream was Sho-po-qua-te-sepe, or Tailor's river. It
seems that Blanchard, from whom this stream was named, was a
tailor, or one that sewed garments. He was a native of France,
and a man of intelligence ; but no part of his history could be ob-

490

Findlay,

1024

Portage,

675

431

Jackson,

631

Richland,

332

629

Liberty,

592

Ridge,

¦ 479

588

Marion,

707

Union,

637

532

Orange,

314

Van Buren,

432

524

Pleasant,

252

Washington,

830

238

HANCOCK COUNTY.

tained from him. He doubtless fled his country for some offense
against its laws, intermarried with a Shawnee woman, and after liv
ing here thirty years, died in 1802, at or near the site of Fort Find
lay. When the Shawnese emigrated to the west, seven of his chil
dren were living, one of whom was a chief* In the war of 1812,
a road was cut through this county, over which the troops for the^
northwest passed. Among these was the army of Hull, which was
piloted by Isaac Zane, M'Pherson and Robert Armstrong.

View in Findlay,
Findlay, the county seat, is on Blanchard's fork, 90 miles northeast
of Columbus. It contains 1 Presbyterian and 1 Methodist church,
1 academy, 2 newspaper printing offices, 13 mercantile stores, 1
foundery, 1 clothing, 1 flouring and 1 grist mill, and 112 -families.
A branch railroad has been surveyed from Cary, on the Mad river
railroad, to this place, a distance of 16 miles, which will probably
ere long be constructed. Findlay derives its name from Fort Find
lay, built in the late war by James Findlay, who was a citizen of
Cincinnati, a colonel in the late war, and afterwards a member of
congress. This fort stood on the south bank of Blanchard's fork,
just west of the present bridge. It was a stockade of about fifl;y
yards square, with block houses at its corners, and a ditch in front.
It was used as a depot for military stores and provisions.
About 9 o'clock one dark and wmdy night in the late war, Capt. Wm. Oliver, (now of
Cincinnati,) in company with a Kentuckian, left Fort Meigs for Fort Findlay, on an er
rand ot importance, the distance being about 33 mUes. They had scarcely started on their
dreary and perilous joumey, when they unexpectedly came upon an Indian camp, around
ine nres ot which, the Indians were busy cooking their suppers. Disturbed by the noise
Wa ^¦nS'?u^ u ^ii^g^s sprang up and ran towards them. At tins they reined their
da^^^r «!,! • ^^°,*'''.°^ ^ ^''"«" f^^- Fortmiately the horses, as if conscious of the
dkcover^ in .vT^v J^'f ' ' """^ ""* ^"'**''°= P^^^-^ ''tound the tree, without making any
Seir hoTses and S ^/''"«^- A* '^^ J^n^tm-e, Oliver and his companion put spurs to
to"Lir nXt of W .¦'^"'"^"^f '"'" ^'^«,'«'°°d«. through which they passed aU the way
^XtChraltZTi. ^'''J u "^^l^ O'^^^y- ''« ^* '^^" "'""^e^ completely torn
trees They ha] scLceit"'^'-'' f^ 'heir bodies braised aU over by contusions against the
prancrb?ttoMir^te;trhat^^^^^^^ '""^ ^-"^"^ ^° "' -^'»«^''- -^p-

* Col. John Johnston.

HARDIN COUNTY.

239

The town of Findlay was first laid out by Ex-Gov. Joseph Vance
and Elnathan Corry, in 1821, and in 1829 relaid out, lots sold and a
settlement systematically commenced. In the fall of 1821, how
ever, Wilson Vance (brother of the above) moved into Findlay with
his family. There were then some ten or fifteen Wyandot families
in the place, who had made improvements. They were a tempe
rate, fine-looking people, and friendly to the first settlers. There
were at this time but six other white families in the county, besides
that of Mr. Vance. Mr. V. is now the oldest settler in the county.
For the first two or three years, all the grain which he used, he
brought in teams from his brothers' mills in Champaign county,
about forty miles distant. To this should be excepted some little
corn which he bought of the Indians, for which he occasionally paid
as high as $1 per bushel, and ground it in a hand-mill.
There are some curiosities in the town and county, worthy of
note. At the south end of Findlay are two gas wells. From one
of them, the gas has been conducted by a pipe into a neighboring
dwelling, and used for light. A short distance west of the bridge,
on the north bank of Blanchard's fork at Findlay, is a chalybeate
spring of excellent medicinal qualities, and from which issues inflam
mable gas. In the eastern part of the town, is a mineral spring pos
sessing similar qualities. Three miles south of Findlay, is a syca
more of great height, and 34 feet in circumference at its base. Ten
miles below Findlay, on the west bank of Blanchard's fork, on the road
to Defiance, are two sugar maple trees, 30 feet distant at their base,
which, about 60 feet up, unite and form one trunk, and thus continue
from thence up, the body of one actually growing into the other, so
that each loose their identity and form one entire tree.
Mount Blanchard, Williamstown, Canonsburg, Benton, Van Bu
ren and Risdon are small places, the largest of which may contain
30 dwellings.

HARDIN.
Hardin was formed from old Indian territory, April 1st, 1820.
About half of the county is level, and the remainder undulating :
the soil is part gravelly loam and part clayey, and based on lime
stone. The principal productions are wheat, corn and swine. The
following is a list of the townships in 1840, with their population.
Blanchard, 241 Jackson, 260 Pleasant, 569
Cissna, 259 Liberty, 170 Round Head, 564
Dudley, 349 Marion, 177 Taylor Creek, 400
Goshen, 549 M'Donald, 285 Washington, 203
Hale, 267
The population of Hardin, in 1840, was 4583, or 9 inhabitants to
a square mile.

240 HARDIN COUNTY.
Col. John HiKDirr, from whom this county was named, was an officer of distinction in
the early settlement of the west. He was bom of humble parentage, in Fauquier county,
Virginia, in 1753. From his very youth, he was initiated into the life of a woodsman, and
acquired uncoraraon skiU as a raarksman and a hunter. In the spring of 1774, young
Hardin, then not 21 years of age, was appointed an ensign in a militia company, and
shortly after, in an action with the Indians, was wounded in the knee. Before he had fully
recovered from his wound, he joined the noted expedition of Dunmore. In the war of the
revolution, he was a lieutenant in Morgan's celebrated rifle corps. He was high in the
esteem of General Morgan, and was often selected for enterprises of perU, requiring dis
cretion and intrepidity. On one of these occasions, whUe with the northem army, he was
sent out on a reconnoitering expedition, with orders to take a prisoner, for the purpose of
obtaining information. Marching silently in advance of his party, he ascended to the top
of an abrupt hUl, where he met two or three British soldiers and a Mohawk Indian. The
moment was critical. Hardin felt no hesitation — ^his rifle was instantly presented, and
they ordered to surrender. The soldiers iraraediately threw down their arms — the Indian
clubbed his gun. They stood, wliile he continued to advance on them : but none of his
men having come up, and thinking he might want some assistance, he tumed his head a
little and called to them to come on : at thia moment, the Indian; obserring his eye vrith-
drawn from him, reversed his gun with a rapid motion, in order to shoot Hardin ; when
he, catching in his tision the gleam of light reflected from the poUshed barrel, with equal
rapidity apprehended its meaning, and was prompt to prevent the dire effect. He brings
his rifle to a level in his own hands, and fires vrithout raising it to his face — he had not
time, the attempt would have given the Indian the first fire; on that depended life and
death — he gained it, and gave the Indian a mortal wound ; who, also, firing in the suc
ceeding moment, sent his ball through Hardin's hair. The rest of the party made no
resistance, but were marched to camp. On this occasion, Hardin received the thanks of
General Gates. In 1786, he settled in Washington county, Kentucky, and there was no
expedition intd the Indian country after he settled in Kentucky, except that of General St.
Clair, which he was prevented from joining from an accidental lameness, in which he was
not engaged. In these, he generaUy distinguished himself by his gaUantry and success.
In Harmar's expedition, however, he was unfortunate, being defeated by the Indians when
on a detached command, near Fort Wayne. Colonel Hardin was kiUed in the 39th year
of his age. He was — says MarshaU, in his history of Kentucky, frora which these fecta
are derived — a man of unassuming manners, and great gentleness of deportment ; yet of
singular firmness and inflexibiUty as to matters of truth and justice. Prior to 'the news of
his death, such was his popularity in Kentucky, that he was appointed general of the first
brigade. Colonel Hardin was killed by the Indians, in 1792. He was sent by General Washing
ton on a mission of peace to them — and was on his way to the Shawnees* town. He had
reached within a few miles of his point of destination, and was within what is now Shelby
county, in this state, when he was overtaken by a few Indians, who proposed encamping
with him, and to accompany him the next day to the residence of their chiefs. In the
night, they basely murdered hira, as was aUedged,.for his horse and equipments, which were
attractive and valuable. His companion, a white man, who spoke Indian, emd acted as
interpreter, was uninjured. When the chiefs heard of Hardin's death, they were sorry,
for they desired to hear what the messenger of peace had to communicate. A to\vn was
laid out on the spot some years since, on the state road from Piqua through Wapakonetta,
J °*ff ^^' ^' '''^ suggestion of Col. John Johnston, Hardin, to perpetuate the memory
and sufferings of this brave and patriotic man. A son of his was lately secretary to tha
commonwealth of Kentucky.
Fort M'Arthur was a fortification built in the late war, on the
bcioto river, in this county, and on Hull's road. The site was a
low tiat place, in the far woods, and with but little communication
witft the settlements, as no person could go from one to the other
Indians °^ ^'' ''^^'' ^^^ '^°°'^^ ""^'^^ infested with hostile
tZv! SZ\7.^^ ^^ Tf^ stockade, enclosing about half an acre.
1^ the Toufhlrt ^'^"'^ '^''T' ' °"" ^ ^he nol-thwest, and the other
wascomnosedofr^'"- Seventy or eighty feet of the enclosure
was composed of a row of log corn cribs, covered with a shed roof

HARDIN COUNTY.

241

sloping inside. A part of the pickets were of split timber, and
lapped at the edges : others were round logs, set up endways, and
touching each other. The rows of huts for the garrison were a
few feet from the walls. It was a post of much danger, liable at
any moment to be attacked.
It was at one time commanded by Captain Robert M'Clelland, who recentiy died in
Greene county. He was brave, and when roused, brave to rashness. While he com
manded at Fort M'Arthur, one of his men had gone a short distance frora the walls for
the purpose of peeling bark — while he was engaged at a tree, he was shot twice through
the body, by a couple of Indians in ambush, whose rifles Went off so near together that the
reports were barely distinguishable. He uttered one piercing scream of agony, and ran
vrith almost superhuman speed, but fell before he reached the fort. An instant alarm was
spread through the garrison, as no doubt was entertained but that this was the commence
ment of a general attack, which had been long expected. Instead of shutting the gates
to keep out danger, M'Clelland seized his rifle, and caUing on some of his men to foUow,
of which hut few obeyed, he hastened to the place of ambush and raade diligent search for
the enemy, who, by an instant and rapid retreat, had effected their escape ; nor did he
return until he had scoured the woods all around in the vicinity of the fort.*

Kenton.
Kenton, the county seat, is on the Scioto river and Mad river
railroad, 71 miles northwest of Columbus, and 78 from Sandusky
City. It was laid out only a few years since, and named from Gen.
Simon Kenton, a sketch of whom is under the head of Logan county.
The view shown was taken southwest of the town. The railroad
is shown in front, with the depot on the left : the Presbyterian church
appears near the center of the view. Jn the center of the town is
a neat public square. From the facilities furnished by the railroad,
Kenton promises to be an inland town of considerable business and
population. It now contains 8 dry goods and 4 grocery stores, 1
newspaper printing office, 1 foundery, 1 grist and 1 saw mill, 1
Presbyterian and 1 Methodist church, and had in 1840, 300 inhab
itants, since which it is estimated to have more than doubled its pop
ulation. There is a house in this town, the rain flowing from its
north ridge finds its way to Lake Erie, and that from its south ridge
to the Gulf of Mexico. Patterson,' 10 miles north, on the ,railroad,
and' Roundhead, 14 southwest of Kenton, are small villages. This
» Thomas C. Wright.
31

242

HARRISON COUNTY.

last was named from Roundhead, a Wyandot chief, who had a vil-
laffe there. Major Galloway, who visited it about the year 1800,
savs that there were then quite a number of apple trees m ^he vil
lage and that the Indians raised many swme. Roundhead, whose
Indian name was Stiahta, was a fine looking man. He had a brother
named John Battise, of great size and personal strength. His nose
which was enormous, resembled, in hue, a blue potatoe, was lull ot
indentations, and when he laughed, it shook like jelly. These In
dians joined the British in the late war, and Battise was killed at
Fort Meigs.

HARRISON.
Harrison was formed Jan. 1st, 1814, from Jefferson and Tuscara
was, and named from Gen. Wm. H. Harrison. It is generally very
hilly : these hills are usually beautifully curving and highly culti
vated. The soil is clayey, in which coal and limestone abound.
It is one of the greatest wool-growing counties m Ohio, havmg, in
1847, 102,971 sheep. Large quantities of wheat, corn, oats and hay
are produced, and a considerable number of horses, cattle and swme
exported. The following is a list of its townships m 1840, with their
German, 1349 Nottuigham, 1368
Green, 1465 Rumley, 1027
Monroe, 896 Short Creek, 2023
Moorefield, 1344 Stock, 826
North, 1090 Washmgton, 1004
The population, in 1820, was 14,345, in 1830, 20,920, and in 1840,
20,099 ; or 50 inhabitants to a square mile.
In April, 1799, Alex. Henderson and family, from Washington
county, Pennsylvania, squatted on the southwest quarter of the sec
tion on which Cadiz stands : at this time, Daniel Peterson resided at
the forks of Short Creek, with his family, the only one within the
present limits of Harrison. In 1800, emigrants, principally from
Western Pennsylvania, began to cross the Ohio river ; and in the
course of five or six years, there had settled within the county the
following named persons, with their families, viz. :
John Craig, John Taggart, John Jamison, John M'Fadden, John Kemahan, John Huff,
John Maholm, John WaUace, John Lyons, Rev. John Rea, Danl. Welch, WUliam Moore,
Jas. Black, Saml. Dunlap, James Arnold, Joseph and Samuel M'Fadden, Sand.' GimorC,
James Finney, Thos. and Robt. Vincent, Robert Braden, Jas. WUkin, Samuel and George
Kemahan, Thos. Dickerson, Joseph Holmes, James Hanna, Joseph, Wm. and Eleazer Huff,
Baldwin Parsons, James Haverfield, Robert Cochran, Samuel Maholm, Hugh Teas, Joseph
Clark, Morris West, Jacob Sheplar, Martin Snider, Saml. Osbom, Saml. Smith, and per
haps others, besides those in Cadiz and on Short Creek ; Thomas Taylor, John Ross, Thos.
Hitchcock, Arthur and Thomas Barrett, Robert and Thos. Maxwell, Absalom Kent, John
Pugh, Michael Waxier, Wm. M'Clary, Joseph, Joel and Wm. Johnson, George Layport,
WilUam Ingles, Thos. WUson, and perhaps others on StUlwater ; John M'ConneU, George
Brown, John Love. Wm. and Robt. M'CuUough, Brokaw and others, on Wheeling creek.

population.

Archer,

1009

Athens,

1435

Cadiz,

2386

Franklin,

941

Freeport,

1294

HARRISON COUNTY.

243

Robt. Maxwell, Wm. and Joseph Huff" and Michael Maxler, were
great hunters, and the three former had been Indian spies, and had
many perilous adventures with jthe Indians. On one occasion, after
peace, an Indian boasted, in the presence of Wm. Huff and others,
that he had scalped so many whites. Towards evening, the Indian
left for his wigwam, but never reached it. Being, shortly after,
found killed, some inquiry was made as to the probable cause of his
death, when Huff" observed, that he had seen him the last time, sitting
on a log, smoking his pipe ; that he was looking at him and reflecting
what he had said about scalping white people, when suddenly his
pipe fell fi'om his mouth, and he. Huff, turned away, and had not
again seen him until found dead.
Beside frequent trouble with the Indians, the first settlers were
much annoyed by wild animals. On one occasion, two sons of Geo.
Layport having trapped a wolf, skinned it alive, turned it loose, and
a few days after it was found dead.

County Buildings at Cadiz.
One mile west of the east boundary line of Harrison county, there
was founded, in 1805, a Presbyterian church, called " Beach Spring,"
of which Rev. John Rea is at present, and for more than 40 years
has been, the stated pastor. Their beginning was small ; a log cabin,
of not more than 20 feet square, was sufficient to contain all the
members and all that attended with them. Their log cabin being
bumed down by accident, a large house, sufficient to contain a thou
sand worshippers, was raised in its room, and from 50 communing
members, they increased in a short time to 3 and 400, and became
the largest Presbyterian church in the state.
Cadiz, the county seat, is a remarkably well-built and city-like
town, 4 miles southeasterly from the center of the county, 117
easterly from Columbus, 24 westerly from Steubenville, and 24 north
erly from Wheeling. It contains 1 Presbjrterian, 1 Methodist
Episcopal, 1 Associate, (Seceder,) and 1 Associate Reformed church.
It also contains 2 printing presses, 12 dry goods, 7 grocery and 2

244 HARRISON COUNTY.
drug stores, and had, in 1840, 1028 inhabitants, and is now estima
ted to contain 1200.
Cadiz was laid out in 1803 or '4,. by Messrs. Biggs and Beatty.
Its site was then like most of the surrounding country, a forest, and
its location was induced by the junction there of the road from Pitts
burgh, by Steubenville, with the road from Washington, Pa., by
Wellsburgh, Va., from where the two united, passed by Cambridge
to Zanesville ; and previous to the construction of the national road
through Ohio, was travelled more, perhaps, than any other, road
northwest of the Ohio river. In April, 1807, it contained the follow
ing named persons, with their families ; Jacob Arnold, innkeeper ;
Andrew M'Neeley, hatter, and justice of the peace ; Joseph Harris,
merchant ; John Jamison, tanner ; John M'Crea, wheelwright, Robt.
Wilkin, brickmaker ; Connell Abdill, shoemaker ; Jacob Myers, car
penter, John Pritchard, blacksmith ; Nathan Adams, tailor ; James
Simpson, reed-maker ; Wm. Tingley, school teacher, and old granny
Young, midwife and baker, who was subsequently elected (by the
citizens of the township, in a fit of hilarity) to the office of justice of
the peace ; but females not being eligible to ofiice in Ohio, the old
lady was obliged ,to forego the pleasure of serving her constituents.
The first celebration of independence in Cadiz was on the 4th of
July, 1806, when the people generally, of the town and country, for
miles around, attended and partook of a fine repast of venison, wild
turkey, bear meat, and such vegetables as the country afforded ;
while for a drink, rye whiskey was used. There was much hilarity
and good feeling, for at this time, men were supported for office from
their fitness, rather than from their political sentiments.
About one and a half miles west of Cadiz, on the northem peak of
a high sandy ridge, are the remains of what is called the " standing
stone," from which a branch of Stillwater derived its name. The
owner of the land has quarried off its top some eight feet. It is
sandstone, and was originally from 16 to 18 feet high, about 50 feet
around its base, and tapered from midway up to a cone-like top,
being only about 20 feet around near its summit. It is said to have
been a place of great resort by the Indians, and its origin has been a
subject of speculation with many persons. It is, however, what
geologists term a boulder, and was brought to its present position
from, perhaps, a thousand miles north, embedded in a huge mass of
^*^%k^ ®*^™e great convulsion of nature, ages since.
.The following is a list of the most important villages in the county,
with their distance and direction from Cadiz, and population in 1840 :
Harrisville, 9 southeast, 262; New Jefferson, 11 northeast, 155;
INew Kumley, 11 north, 136; Deersville, 12 west, 202; Freeport,
^iQ^ At'^ iT^^*' ^^^' Mooi'field, 12 southwest, 210; Athens, 6 south,
f A A- \o ' '^ Franklin college, a respectable institution,
lounded m 1825, which has at present 65 students and a library of
near 2,000 volumes. Quite a number of students have graduated
there, and its situation, in regard to retirement, economy and health,
IS auspicious to Its success. At present. Rev. Alex. D. Clark is pre-

HENRY COUNTT.

245

sident. Rev. Andrew M. Black, prof, of languages, and Rev. Joseph
Gorden, prof, of mathematics.*

HENRY.
Henry was formed, April 1st, 1820, from old Indian territory, and
named from Patrick Henry, the celebrated Virginian orator in the
revolutionary era. This county is well supplied with running
streams, and the soil naturally rich and productive. The principal
products are Indian corn, oats, potatoes and maple sugar. The fol
lowing is a list of its tovsmships in 1840, with their population.
Adams, 188 Fredonia, 105 Richfield^ 83
Damascus, 489 Napoleon, 609 Richland, 542
Flatrock, 476
The population of Henry, in 1840, was 2,492, or 5 inhabitants to a
square mile.
A greater part of this county is covered by the famous " Black
Swamp." This tract reaches over an extent of country of one hun
dred and twenty miles in length, with an average breadth of forty
miles, about equalling in area the state of Connecticut. It is at pre
sent thinly settled, and has a population of about 50,000 ; but, proba
bly, in less than a century, when it shall be cleared and drained, it
will be the garden of Ohio, and support half a million of people. The
surface is generally high and level, and " sustains a dense growth of
forest-trees, among which beech, ash, elm, and oak, cotton wood and
poplar, most abound. The branches and foliage of this magnificent
forest are almost impenetrable to the rays of the sun, and its gloomy
silence remained .unbroken until disturbed by the restless emigrants
of the west." It is an interesting country to travel through. The
perfect uniformity of the soil, the level surface of the ground, alike
retaining and alike absorbing water, has given to the forest a ho
mogeneous character : the trees are all generally of the same height,
so that when viewed at a distance through the haze, the forest ap
pears like an immense blue wall, stretched across the horizon. It is
yet the abode of wild animals : flocks of deer are occasionally seen
bounding through its labyrinths, flowers and flowering shrubs bloom
in its midst, and beautiful birds make it vocal with melody.
Throughout the swamp, a mile or two apart, are slight ridges of
limestone, from 40 rods to a mile wide, running usually in a westerly
direction, and covered with black walnut, butternut, red elm and
maple. The top soil of the swamp is about a foot thick, and com
posed of a black, decayed vegetable matter, extremely fertile. Be
neath this, and extending several feet, is a rich yellow clay, having
large quantfties of the fertilizing substances of lime and silex. • Lower
* The facts embodied under the head of Harrison county, were mainly derived from the
communication of a gentleman residing in Cadiz.

246 HENRY COUNTY.
Still is a stratum of black clay of great depth. The water of the
swamp is unpleasant to the taste, from containing a large quantity ot
sulphur : it is, however, healthy and peculiarly beneficial to persons
of a costive habit, or having diseases of the blood. The soil is ex
cellent for grain and almost all productions : garden vegetables and^
fruit thrive wonderfully. We were shown an orchard of apple trees,
some of which had attained the height of 20 feet, and measured at
their base 20 inches, which, when first planted, five years since,
were mere twigs, but a few feet in height, and no larger than one's
finger. The notorious Simon Girty once resided 5 miles above Napoleon,
at a place still called " Girty's Point." His cabin was on the bank
of the Maumee, a few rods west of the residence of Mr. Elijah Gunn.
All traces of his habitation have been obliterated by culture, and
a fine farm now surrounds the spot.
Simon Girty was from Pennsylvania, to which his father had emigrated from Ireland.
The old man was beastly intemperate, and nothing ranked higher in his estimation than a
jug of whiskey " Grog was his song, and grog would he have." His sottishness turned
his wife's affection. Ready for seduction, she yielded her heart to a neighboring rustic,
who, to remove all obstacles to their wishes, knocked Girty on the head and bore off the
trophy of his prowess. Four sons of this interesting couple were left, Thomas, Simon,
George and James. The three latter were taken prisoners, in Braddock's war, by the
Indians. George was adopted by the Delawares, became a ferocious savage, and died in
a drunken fit. James was adopted by the Shawnees, and became as depraved as his other
brothers. It is said, he often visited Kentucky, at the tirae of its first settlement, and in
flicted most barbarous tortures upon aU captive women who came within his reach. Traders,
who were acquainted with hira, say, so furious was he, that he would not have tumed on
his heel to save a prisoner from the flames. To this monster are to be attributed many of
the cruelties charged upon his brother Simon ; yet he was caressed by Proctor and ElUott.
Simon was adopted by the Senecas, and became an expert hunter. In Kentucky and Ohio,
he sustained the character of an unrelenting barbarian. Sixty years ago, with his name
was associated every thing crael and fiend-Uke. To the women and chUdren, in particular,
nothing was more terrffying than the name of Simon Girty. At that time, it was beheved
by many that he had fled from justice and sought refuge araong the Indians, determined to
do his countrymen all the harm in his power. This impression was an erroneous one.
Being adopted by the Indians, he joined them in their wars, and conformed to their usages.
This was the education he had received, and their foes were his. Although trained in aU
his pursuits as an Indian, it is said to be a fact susceptible of proof, that, through his impor
tunities, many prisoners were saved from death. His influence was great, and when he
chose to be merciful, it was generally in his power to protect the imploring captive. His
reputation was that of an honest man, and he fiilfiUed his engagements to the last cent. It
is said, he once sold his horse rather than to incur the odium of violating his promise. He
was intemperate, and when intoxicated, ferocious and abusive aUlie of friends and foes.
Although much disabled the last ten years of his life, by rhemnatism, he rode to his hunting
grounds in pursuit of game. Suffering the most excruciating pains, he often boasted of his
warlUie spirit. It was his constant wish, one that was gratified, that he might die in battle.
He was at Proctor's defeat, and was cut to pieces by (JJol. Johnson's mounted men.
The above we derive from Campbell's sketches. We have, in
addition, some anecdotes and facts, which throw doubt over the
character of Simon Girty, as there given.
• ^^ f^i^l^^r^^' ^^^'''' ^''¦^y ^^^ ^^^ ^"^"^'^ <^° Foi"t Henry, on the
site ot Wheeling, during which he appeared at the window of a cabin,
with a white flag, and demanded the surrender of the fort in the
name of his Britannic majesty. He read the proclamation of Gov.
Hamilton, and promised the protection of the crown if they would

HENRY COUNTY.

247

lay down their arms and swear allegiance to the king. He warned
them to submit peaceably, and admitted his inability to restrain his
warriors, when excited in the strife of battle. Col. Shepherd, the
commandant, promptly replied, that they would never surrender to
him, and that he could only obtain possession of the fort when there
remained no longer an American soldier to defend it. Girty re
newed his proposition, but it was abruptly ended by a shot from a
thoughtless youth, and Girty retired and opened the siege, which
proved unsuccessful. Baker's station, in that vicinity, was also at
tacked, not far from this time, by Girty and his band, but without
success. In August, 1782, a powerful body of Indians, led by Girty, appear
ed before Bryant's station, in Kentucky, about five miles from Lex
ington. The Kentuckians made such a gallant resistaijce, that the
Indians became disheartened, and were about abandoning the siege ;
upon this, Girty thinking he might frighten the garrison into a sur
render,, mounted a stump, within speaking distance, and .commenced
a parley. He told them who he was, that he looked hourly for rein
forcements with cannon, and that they had better surrender at once ;
if they did so, no one should be hurt ; otherwise, he feared they would
all fall victims. The garrison were intimidated ; but one young
man, named Reynolds, seeing the effect of this harangue, and believ
ing his story, as it was, to be false, of his own accord, answered him
in this wise : " You need not be so particular to tell us your name ;
we know your name and you too. I've had a villainous untrust
worthy cur dog this long while, named Simon Girty, in compliment
to you ; he's so like you — ^just as ugly and just as wicked. As to the
cannon, let them come on ; the country's roused, and the scalps ot
your red cut-throats, and your own too, will be drying on our cabins
in twenty-four hours ; and if, by chance, you or your allies do get
into the fort, we've a big store of rods laid in, on purpose to scourge
you out again." This method of Reynolds was effectual ; the In
dians withdrew, and were pursued a few days after, the defenders
of the fort being reinforced, to the Blue licks, where the Indians lay
in ambush, and defeated the Kentuckians with great slaughter. Girty
was also at St. Clair's defeat and led the attack on Colerain.
Dr. Knight, in his narrative of his captivity and burning of Col.
Crawford, (see Wyandot co.,) speaks of the cruelty of Simon Girty
to the colonel and himself Col. John Johnston corroborates the
account of Dr. Knight. In a communication before us he says :
" He was notorious for his cruelty to the whites, who fell into the
hands of the Indians. His cruelty to the unfortunate Col. Crawford,
is well known to myself, and although I did not witness the tragedy,
I can vouch for the facts of the case, having had them from eye wit
nesses. When that brave and unfortunate commander was suffering
at the stake by a slow fire, in order to lengthen his misery to the
longest possible time, he besought Girty to have him shot, to end his
torments, when the monster mocked him by firing powder without ball
at him. Crawford and Girty had been intimately acquainted in the

248 HENRY COUNTY.
early settlement of Pennsylvania ; I knew a brother of the latter at
Pittsburg, in 1793.
When Simon Kenton was taken prisoner, his life was saved
through the interposition of Girty. (See a sketch of Kenton in Lo
gan county.)
Mr. Daniel M. Workman, now living in Logan county, gave us orally the follovring
respectmg the last years of Girty. In 1813, said he, I went to Maiden and put up at a hotel
kept by a Frenchman. I noticed in the bar-room, a grey headed and blind old man. The
landlady, who was his daughter, a woman of about thirty years of age, inquired of me,
'• Do you know who that is %" pointing to the old man. On my replying, " No !" she re
joined, it is Simon Girty ! He had then been blind about four years. In 1815, 1 returned
to Maiden and ascertained that Girty had died a short time previous. Simon Kenton in
formed me that Girty left the whites, because he was not promoted to the command of a
company or a battaUion. I was also so informed by my father-in-law, who was taken
prisoner by the Indians. Girty was a man of extraordinary strength, power of endurance,
courage and sagacity. He was in height about 5 feet 10 inches and strongly made.
Oliver M. Spencer, who was taken prisoner by the Indians while
a youth, in 1792, in his narrative of his captivity makes some men
tion of the Girtys. While at Defiance, the old Indian priestess,
Cooh-coo-cheeh, with whom he lived, took him to a Shawnee village,
a short distance below, on a visit. There he saw the celebrated
chief, Blue Jacket, and Simon Girty, of whom he speaks as follows :
One of the visitors of Blue Jacket, (the Snake,) waa a plain, grave chief of sage appear
ance ; the other, Simon Girty, whether it was from prejudice, associating with his look
the fact, that he was a renegado, the murderer of his own countrymen, racking his diabolic
invention to inflict new and more excruciating tortures, or not, his dark shaggy hair, his
low forehead, his brows contracted, and meeting above his short flat nose ; his grey sunken
eyes, averting the ingenious gaze ; his lips thin and compressed, and the dark and sinister
expression of his countenance, to me, seemed the very picture of a vjUain. He wore the
Indian costume, but without any ornament ; and his silk handkerchief, whUe it supphed
the place of a hat, hid an unsightly wound in his forehead. On each side, in his belt, was
stuck a silver-mounted pistol, and at his left, hung a short broad dirk, serving occasionally
the uses of a knife. He made of me many inquiries ; some about my family, and the par
ticulars of my captivity ; but more of the strength of the different garrisons ; the number
of American troops at Fort Washington, and whether the president intended soon to send
another army against the Indians. He spoke of the wrongs he had received at the hands
of his countrymen, and with fiendish exultation of the revenge he had taken. He boasted
of his exploits, of the number of his victories, and of his personal prowess ; then raising
his handkerchief, and exhibiting the deep wound in his forehead, (which I was afterwards
told was inflicted by the tomahawk of the celebrated Indian chief, Brandt, in a drunken
frolic,) said it was a sabre cut, which he received in battle at St. Clair's defeat ; adding
with an oath, that he had " sent the d— — d Yankee oflicer" that gave it, " to h — 1." He
ended by teUing rae that I would never see home ; but if I should turn out to be a good
hunter and a brave warrior, I might one day be a chief." His presence and conversation
having rendered my situation painfiil, I was not a littie relieved when, a few hours after,
ending our visit, we retumed to our quiet lodge on the bank of the Maumee.
Jiist before Spencer was liberated from captivity, he had an in
terview with Joseph Girty, and not a very pleasant one either, judg
ing from his narration of it.
Elliot ordered Joseph to take me over to James Girty's, where he said our breakfast
would De provided. Girty's wife soon fumished us with sorae coffee, wheat bread, and
stewed pork and vemson, of which (it being so much better than tiie food to which I had
l..n rfrL .» "^^ ^f^ '^"'^ S'^" «¦?"*'¦ ''"•^* I *«"i "<« -"Of^ than half breakfasted,
when Girty came in and seatmg hiraself opposite me, said, " So, my young Yankee.
you're about to start for home." I answered, " Yes, sir, I hope so." That! he said, would
depend on my master, m whose kitchen he had no doubt I should first serVe a f^ years'
apprenticeship as a scullion. Then taking his knife, said, (whUe sharpen!^ it on a wheT-

HIGHLAND COUNTY.

249

stone,) " I see your ears are whole yet, but Pm d — n — y mistaken if you leave this without
the Indian ear mark, that we may know you when we catch you again." I did not wait
to prove whether he was in jest, or in downright earnest ; but leaving my breakfast half
finished, I instantiy sprang from the table, leaped out of the door, and in a few seconds took
refuge in Mr. Ironside's house. On leaming the cause of my flight, ElUot uttered a sar
donic laugh, deriding my unfounded chUdish fears, as he was pleased to term them ; but
Ironside looked serious, shaking his head, as if he had no doubt that if I had remained,
Girty would have executed his threat.
We finish this notice of the Girtys by a brief extract from the mss.
of Jonathan Alder, who knew Simon — showing that he was by no
means wholly destitute of kind feelings.
I knew Simon Girty to purchase at his own expense, several boys who were prisoners,
take them to the British and, have them educated. He was certainly a friend to many
prisoners. Napoleon, the county seat, is on the Maumee river and Wabash
and Erie canal, 17 miles below Defiance, 40 above Toledo and 154
NW. of Columbus. It is a small village containing about 300 inhab
itants. Florida, 8 miles above, on the canal, is also a small town.

HIGHLAND.
Highland was fornaed in May, 1805, from Ross, Adams and Cler
mont, and so named because on the high land between the Scioto and
Little Miami. The surface is part rolling and part level, knd the
soil various in its quality. As a whole, it is a wealthy and produc
tive county, and the wheat raised here being of a superior quality,
commands the highest market price. The principal productions are
wheat, Indian corn, oats, maple sugar, wool, swine and cattle. The
following is a list of its townships, in 1840, with their population.
Brush Creek, 1502 Jackson, 2352 Paint, 256
Clay, 783 Liberty, 3521 Salem, 1004
Concord, 1014 Madison, 1916 Union, 1089
Dodson, 795 New Market, 1302 White Oak, 887
Fairfield, 3544
The population of Highland in 1820, was 12,308 ; in 1830, 16,347 ;
in 1840, 22,269, or 40 inhabitants to a square mile.
This county was first settled about the year 1801 ; the principal
part of the early settlers were from Virginia and North Carolina,
many of whom were Friends. The first settlement was made in
the vicinity of New Market, by Oliver Ross, Robert Huston, Geo.
W. Barrere and others. Among the settlers of the county, was
Bernard Weyer, the discoverer of the noted cave in Virginia, known
as " Weyer's cave," who is yet living on the rocky fork of Paint
creek. The celebrated pioneer and hunter, Simon Kenton, made a
trace through this county, which passed through or near the site of
Hillsboro' : it is designated in various land titles as " Kenton's Trace."
In the southeastern part of the county, near the village of Sinking
Spring, is an eminence five hundred feet above Brush creek, which
32

250

HIGHLAND COUNTY.

washes its base, called " Fort Hill ;" on its summit, is an ancient
work of over half a mile in length ; a full description and drawing
of which by Dr. John Locke, is in the Geological Reports of Ohio.

Gorge in Rocky Fork of Paint Creek,
About 13 miles east of Hillsborough, near the county line and road
to Chillicothe, the Rocky fork of Paint creek passes for about two
miles, previous to its junction with the main stream, through a deep
gorge, in some places more than a hundred feet in depth, and form
ing a series of wild picturesque views, one of which, at a place
called " the narrows," is here represented. In the ravine are numer
ous caves, which are much visited. One or two of them have been
explored for a distance of several hundred yards.
Hillsborough, the county seat, is on the dividing ridge between the
Miami and Scioto, in a remarkably healthy situation, 62 miles south
easterly from Columbus, and 36 westeriy from Chillicothe. It was
laid out as the seat of justice in 1807, on land of Benjamin Ellicott,
of Baltimore, the site being selected by David Hays, the commis
sioner appointed for that purpose. Prior to this, the seat of justice

HIGHLAND COUNTY.

251

was at New Market, although the greater part of the populaHon of
Highland, was north and east of Hillsborough. The original town
plat comprised 200 acres, 100 of which Mr. Ellicott gave to the

View in Hillsborough,
county, and sold the remainder at $2 per acre. It contains 1 Pres
byterian, 1 Methodist and 1 Baptist church, 2 newspaper printing
offices, 14 stores, and had in 1840, 868 inhabitants. It is a neat vil
lage, the tone of society elevated, and its inhabitants disposed to
foster the literary institutions situated here.
The Hillsborough academy was founded in 1827 ; its first te9,cher
was the Rev. J. M'D. Mathews. A charter was obtained shortly
after, and the funds of the institution augmented by two valuable
tracts, coniprising 2000 acres, giveii by Maj. Adam Hoops and the
late Hon. John Brown, of Kentucky. A handsome brick building
has been purchased by its trustees, on a beautiful eminence near the
town, which is devoted to the purposes of the institution. It has
the nucleus for a fine library, and ere long will possess an excellent
philosophical and chemical apparatus. It is now very flourishing,
and has a large number of pupils ; " the classical and mathematical
courses are as thorough and extensive, as at any college in the west ;"
instruction is also given in other branches usually taught in colleges.
Especial attention is given to training young men as teachers. It is
under the charge of Isaac Sams, Esq. The Oakland female sem
inary, a chartered institution, was commenced in 1839, by the Rev.
J. M'D. Mathews, who has still charge of it. It now has over 100
pupils, and is in excellent repute. Diplomas are conferred upon its
graduates. The academy is beautifully located in the outskirts of
the village, and is well furnished with maps, apparatus, &c., and has
a small library.
The Hon. William A. Trimble was bom in Woodford, Ky., AprU 4th, 1786. His
father, Capt. James Trimble, had emigrated with his famUy frora Augusta, Va., to Ken
tucky. In the year 1804, being deeply impressed with the evUs of slavery, he was about
to remove into Highland, when he was taken unweU and died. His son William grad
uated at Transylvania university, after which he retumed to Ohio, spent some time in the
office of his brother AUen, since Gov. Trimble, later studied law at Litchfield, Conn., and
retumed to Highland and commenced the practice of his profession.
At the breaking out of the war of 1812, he was chosen major in the Ohio volunteers.

252 HOCKING COUNTY.
was at Hull's sun-ender and was liberated on his patrole. Some time in the following
winter he was regulariy exchanged, and in March was commissioned major in the ^Utll
reeiment In the defence of and sortie from Fort Erie, he acted with signal bravery, and
received a severe wound, which was the prominent cause of his death, years after. He
continued in the array untU 1819, with the rank of brevet lieutenant colonel, at which
tirae he was elected to the national senate, to succeed Mr. Morrow, whose time of ser
vice had expired. In December, 1819, he took his seat, and soon gave promise of much
future usefulness. He progressed for two sessions of congress in advancing the public
interest, and storing his mind with useful knowledge, when nature yielded to the recurring
shocks of disease, and he died, Dec. 13th, 1821, aged 35 years.
Greenfield, in the northeast corner of the county, 19 miles from
Hillsborough and 21 west of Chillicothe, on Paint creek, in a beautiful
and highly cultivated country, is a flourishing town, containing 4
churches, a printing ofiice, an academy, a large number of stores
which do an extensive business, and a population nearly equal to the
county seat. Large quantities of corn are raised in that section, on
the bottom lands of the various streams. Near the town are ex
cellent limestone quarries, and one of a fine-grained sandstone.
The following is a list of towns in the county, with their distances
and directions from Hillsborough and population, in 1840 ; Leesburgh,
11 north, 298; Lexington, 11 west of north, 151; Lynchburg, 10
west, 102 ; Marshall, 9 south of east, 126 ; New Market, 6 south,
212 ; Petersburg, 10 north of east, 278 ; Rainsborough, 10 east, 115,
and Sinking Spring, 16 southeast, 223 ; Belfast, Buford, Danville,
Monroe, Mourytown, Dodsonville, Allensburgh and New Boston,
are small places.

HOCKING.
Hocking was formed March 1st, 1818, from Ross, Athens and
Fairfield. The land is generally hilly and broken, but along the
streams, level and fertile. The principal products are Indian corn,
wheat, tobacco and maple sugar. The following is a list of its
townships in 1840, with their population.
Benton, 448 Jackson, 472 Starr, 622
Falls, 1625 Laurel, 836 Swan, 759
Good Hope, 469 Marion, 1370 Washington, 1124
Greene, 1189 Salt Creek, 821
The population of Hocking, in 1820, was 2080; in 1830,4008,
and in 1840, 9735, or 22 inhabitants to a square mile.
The name of this county is a contraction of that of the river
Hockhocking, which flows through it. Hock-hock-ing, in the lan
guage of the Delaware Indians, signifies a bottle : the Shawnees
have It, Wea-tha-kagh-qua sepe, i. e. bottle river. Jno. White, in
the American Pioneer, says : "about six or seven miles northwest of
Lancaster, there is a fall in the Hockhocking, of about twenty feet :
above the fall, for a short distance, the creek is very narrow and
straight, lormmg a neck, while at the falls it suddenly widens on

HOCKING COUNTY. 253
each side and swells into the appearance of the body of a bottle.
The whole, when seen from above, appears exactly in the shape
of a bottle, and from this fact, the Indians called the creek Hock
hocking." Dr. S. P. Hildreth, in a late publication, has incidentally given a
description of the wild scenery of the southwestern part of Hocking.
One of the favorite descents of the Indians was down the waters of Queer creek, a tribu
tary of Salt creek, and opened a direct course to their town of old Chilhcothe. It is a
wUd, romantic ravine, in which the stream has cut a passage, for several miles in extent,
through tlie soUd rock, forming mural cliffs, now more than one hundred and twenty feet
in height. They are also iuU of cavems and grottoes, clothed with dark evergreens of the
hemlock and cedar. Near the outlet of this rocky and narrow valley, there stood, a few
years since, a large beech tree, on which was engraven, in legible characters, " This is the
road to hell, 1782." These words were probably traced by some unfortunate prisoner then
on his way to the old Indian town of ChiUicothe. This whole region is full of interesting
scenery, and affords some of the most wUd and picturesque views of any other of equal
extent in the state of Ohio. It was one of the best hunting grounds for the bear ; as its
numerous grottoes and cavems afforded them the finest retreats for their winter quarters.
These cavems were also valuable on another account, as furnishing vast beds of nitrous
earth, frora which the old hunters, in time of peace, extracted large quantities of saltpetre
for the manufacture of gunpowder, at which art some of them were great proficients. One
of these grottoes, weU known to the inhabitants of the vicinity, by the name of the " Ash
cave," contains a large heap of ashes piled up by the side of the rock which forms one of
its boundaries. It has been estimated, by different persons, to contain several thousand
bushels. The writer visited this grotto in 1837, and should say there was at that time not
less than three or four hundred bushels of clean ashes, as dry and free from moisture aa
they were on the day they were bumed. Whether they are the refuse of the old salt
petre makers, or were piled up there in the course of ages, by some of the aborigines who
made these cavems their dwelling places, remains as yet a subject for conjecture. >
These ravines and grottoes have aU been formed in the out-cropping edges of the sand
stone and conglomerate rocks, which underUe the coal fields of Ohio, by the wasting action
of the weather, and attrition of running water. The process is yet going on in several
streams on the southwest side of Hocking county, where the water has a descent of thirty,
forty or even fifty feet at a single pitch, and a. fall of eighty or a hundred in a few rods.
The falls of the Cuyahoga and the Hockhocking, are cut in the same geological formation.
The water, in some of these branches, is of sufficient volume to tum the machinery of a
a grist or sawmUl, and being Uned and overhung with the graceful foUage of the evergreen
hemlock, furnishes some of the wUdest and most beautiful scenery. This is especially so
at the " Cedar faUs," and " the faUs of Black Jack." The country is at present but par
tially settled, but when good roads are opened and convenient inns established, no portion
of Ohio can afford a richer treat for the lovers of wUd and picturesque views.
There is a tradition among the credulous settlers of this retired spot, that lead ore was
found here and worked by the Indians ; and many a weary day has been spent in its frait-
less search among the cliffs and grottoes which hue aU the streams of this region. They
often find ashes and heaps of cinders ; and the " pot holes" in a bench of the sand rock in
the " Ash cave," evidently wom by the water at a remote period, when the stream ran
here, although it is now eighty or one hundred feet lower, and ten or twelve rods farther
north, they imagine, were in some way used for smelting the lead.
This tract of country once belonged to the Wyandots, and a con
siderable town of that tribe, situated at the confluence of a small
stream with the river, one mile below Logan, gives the name Oldtown
to the creek. The abundance of bears, deer, elks, and occasionally
buffaloes, with which the hills and vallies were stored, together with
the river fishing, must have made this a desirable residence. About
five miles southeast of Logan, are two mounds, of the usual conical
form, about sixty feet in diameter at the base, erected entirely from
stones, evidently brought from a great distance to their present
location.

254

HOCKING COUNTY.

For the annexed historical sketch of the county, we are indebted
to a resident.
Early m the spring of 1798, several families from different places, passing through the
territory of the Ohio company, settled at various points on the river, some of whom re
mained, while others again started in pursuit of " the far west." The first actual settler
in the county was Christian Westenhaver, from near Hagerstown, Md., of German ex
traction, a good practical farmer and an honest man, who died in 1829, full of years, and
leaving a numerous race of descendants. In the same spring came the Brians, the Fences
and the Francisco's, from western Virginia, men renowned for feats of daring prowess in
hunting the bear, an animal at that time extremely numerous. As an example of-the

View in Logan.
privations of pioneer life, when Mr. Westenhaver ascended the river with his famUy, a
sack of corn-meal constituted no mean part of his treasures. By the accidental upsetting
of his canoe, this unfortunately became wet, and consequently blue and mouldy. Never
theless it was kept, and only on special occasions served out with their bountiful supply of
bear's meat, venison and turkeys, until the approaching autumn yielded them potatoes and
roasting ears, which they enjoyed with a gusto that epicures raight weU envy. And when
faU gave the settlers a rich harvest of Indian corn, in order to reduce it to meal they had
to choose between the hommony mortar, or a toilsome journey of near thirty raUes over an
Indian trace to the mUl. Notwithstanding these drawbacks, there is but Uttie doubt that
for many years there was more enjoyment of real life than ordinarUy falls to a more arti
ficial state of society. Trae, though generally united; disputes would sometimes arise, and
when other modes of settiement were unavailing, the last resort, a duel, decided aU. But
in this, no " Colt's revolver" was put in requisition, but the pugilistic ring was effectual.
Here the victor's wounded honor was fully satisfied, and a treat of " old Monongahela"
(rye whiskey) by the vanquished, restored perfect good feelings araong aU parties. As to
deciding disputes by law, it was almost unthought of It is tnie, there were some few
men 'ycelped justices of tAe jpeace, generally selected for strong natural sense, who ad
mirably answered all the purposes of their election. One, a very worthy old gentleman,
being present at what he considered an unlawful demonstration, commanded the peace,
which command not being heeded, he iraraediately threw off his " warmus,"* rolled up his
* "^j^f, " "X'rmus" is a working garraent, sunUar m appearance to a " roundabout," hut
more full, and being usuaUy raade of red flannel, is elastic and easy to the wearer. It is
an article generally unknown in New England, New York, and tiie extreme northem or
southern part of our country, but is raore peculiar to the Germans of Pennsylvania. If
any traveUer, in passmg through Ohio, should chance to see a large nuraber of " lobster
back;' people on the farms, or about the vUlage tavems, he may at once know, without
any inquiry, that he is among the descendants of the worthy settlers of the « key-stone
state." '

HOLMES COUNTY. 255
sleeves, and shouted, " Boys ! I'll he  if you shan't keep the peace," which awftil
display of magisterial power instantly dispersed the terror-stricken multitude. This state
of things continued with slow, hut almost imperceptible alterations, untU 1818, when the
number of inhabitants, and their advance in civilization, obtained the organization of the
county. Logan, the county seat, is on the Hockhocking river and canal,
one mile below the great fall bf the Hockhocking river, 47 miles se.
of Columbus, 18 below Lancaster, and 38 miles e. of Chillicothe. It
was laid out about the year 1816, and contains 4 stores, 1 Presby
terian and 1 Methodist church, and about 600 inhabitants. The
view, taken near the American hotel, shows in the center the court
house, an expensive and substantial structure, and on the extreme
right, the printing office. There are no other villages in the county
of any note.

HOLMES.
Holmes was formed January 20th, 1824, from Coshocton, Tusca
rawas and Wayne, and organized the succeeding year. The south
western part is broken and very hilly, and the soil thin ; the re
mainder of the county is hilly and uneven, but produces excellent
wheat. Along Killbuck's creek, coal of a superior quality abounds.
The principal products are wheat, Indian corn, oats, potatoes, maple
sugar, swine, sheep and neat cattle. The following is a list of its
townships in 1840, with their population.

Berlin,

1151

Mechanic,

1400

Ripley,

1279

German,

1281

Monroe,

898

Salt Creeek.

1730

Hardy,

1985

Paint,

1361

Walnut Creek,

1000

Killbuck,

906

Prairie,

1347

Washington,

1457

Knox,

1178

Richland,

1088

The population of Holmes, in 1830, was 9123, and in 1840,18,061,
or 45 inhabitants to a square mile.
This county was named from Major Holmes, a gallant young offi
cer of the war of 1812, who was killed in the unsuccessful attack
upon Mackinac, under Colonel Croghan, August 4th, 1814. Its
settlers principally originated from Pennsylvania, Maryland and
Virginia : among them are also some Swiss Germans. It was first
settled about 1810, by Thomas Butler, who settled about 7 miles
north of Millersburg, on the Wooster road, and Peter Casey, who
built a cabin half a mile west of the county seat. About this time,
William and Samuel Morrison and Georg.e Carpenter settled on
Doughty's fork, 8 miles south of the court house. In the late war,
there was a block house erected, called "Morgan's block house,"
just over the northern line of the county, on the road to Wooster.
There were 24000 acres of choice land scattered about the county
of the Connecticut Western Reserve school land, which, not being
in market until 1831, operated disadvantageously to the dense settle-

256

holmes county.

ment of the country. Since then. Holmes has more than doubled
its population.
Nearly 2 miles south of Millersburg, on land belongmg to the
Rev. Alexander Campbell, of Bethany, is a strongly inipregnated
chalybeate spring. In the northwest corner of Holmes, is " Odell's
lake," a beautiful sheet of water, about three miles long, half a mile
broad, and abounding in fish of various kinds.

View in Millersburg.
Millersburg, the county seat, is situated on elevated ground, sur
rounded by lofty hills, on Killbuck creek, 87 miles northeast of
Columbus, and about 70 south of Cleveland. It was laid out in
1824, by Charles Miller and Adam Johnson, and public lots sold on
the 4th of June, of that year. There had been previously, a quarter
of a mile north, a town of the same name, laid out about the year
1816. The names recollected of the first settlers in the village, are
Seth Hunt, Colonel Wm. Painter, Samuel S. Henry, George Stout,
Samuel C. M'Dowell, R. K. Enos, Jonathan Korn, John Smurr,
John Glasgow, Thomas Hoskins, James Withrow, James M'Kennan
— the first lawyer in Holmes — and James S. Irvine, the first physi
cian in the same. A short time previous to the sale, three houses
were erected : the first was a frame, on the ne. corner of Jackson
and Washington streets ; the second, a frame, on the ne. corner of
Washington and Adams streets ; and the last, a log, on the site of
S. C. Bever's residence. The Seceder church, the first built, was
erected in 1830, and the Methodist Episcopal, in 1833. The village
was laid out in the forest, and in 1830, the population reached to
320. About fourteen years since, on a Sunday aftemoon, a fire
broke out in the frame house on the corner of Washington and
Adams streets, and destroyed a large part of the village. Among
the buildings burnt, was the court house and jail, which were of log,
the first standing on the ne. corner of the public square, and the
other a few rods south of it. Millersburg contains 1 Presbyterian,
1 Episcopal Methodist, 1 Lutheran and 1 Seceder church, 2 news
paper printing ofiices, 10 dry goods and 3 grocery stores, 1 foundery,
1 grist mill, and had, in 1846, 673 inhabitants.

HURON COUNTY.

257

In the eastern part of Holmes, is an extensive settlement of Dun-
kards, who originated from eastern Pennsylvania, and speak the Ger
man language. They are excellent farmers, and live in a good sub
stantial style. The men wear long beards and shad-bellied coats,
and use hooks and eyes instead of buttons. The females are attired
in petticoats and short gowns, caps without frills, and when doing
out-door labor, instead of bonnets, wear broad-brimmed hats.
Berlin, 7 miles e. of Millersburg, on the Dover road, has 2
churches, 5 stores, 1 foundery, 1 machine shop, and is a thriving
business place, with a population of near 400. Nashville, 1 1 w. of
M., has 3 churches, 3 stores, and something less than 300 inhabitants.
Benton, Middletown, Lafayette, Oxford, Napoleon, Farmersville and
New Carlisle are small villages.

HURON.
Huron was formed, February 7th, 1809, and organized in 1815.
It originally constituted the whole of " the fire-lands." The name,
Huron, was given by the French to the Wyandot tribe : its Signifi
cation is probably unknown. The surface is mostly level, some
parts sHghtly undulating ; soil mostly sandy mixed with clay, form
ing a loam. In the northwest part are some prairies, and iii the
northern part are the sand ridges which run on the southern side of
Lake Erie, and vary in width from a few rods to more than a mile.
Huron was much reduced in 1838, in population and area, by the
formation of Erie county. Its principal productions are hay and
grass, wheat, corn, oats, barley, buckwheat, flaxseed, potatoes, but
ter, cheese, wool and swine. The following is a list of its town
ships in 1840, with their population.
Bronson, 1291 Lyme, 1318
Clarksfield, 1473 New Haven, 1270
Fairfield, 1067 New London, 1218
Fitchville, 1294 Norwich, 676
Greenfield, 1460 Norwalk, 2613
Greenwich, 1067 Peru, 1998
Hartland, 925 Richmond, 306
The population of Huron in 1820, was 6,677 ; in 1830, 13,340, and
in 1840, 23,934, or 52 inhabitants to a square mile.
Norwalk, the county seat, named from Norwalk, Ct., is 110 miles
N. of Columbus and 16 from Sandusky City. It lies principally on
a single street, extending nearly 2 miles and beautifully shaded by
maple trees. Much taste is evinced in the private dwellings and
churches, and in adorning the grounds around them with shrubbery.
As a whole, the town is one of the most neat and pleasant in Ohio.
The view given represents a small portion of the principal street :
on the right is shown the court-house and jail, with a part of the
public square, and in the distance is seen the tower of the Norwalk
33

Ridgefield,

1599

Ripley,

804

Ruggles,

1244

Sherman,

692

Townsend,

868

Wakeman,

702

258

HURON COUNTY.

institute. Norwalk contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Baptist, 1 Episcopal,
1 Methodist and 1 Catholic church, 9 dry goods, 1 book and 4 gro-

View in Norwalk.
eery stores, 1 bank, 2 newspaper printing ofiices, 1 flouring mill, 2
foundries, and about 1800 inhabitants. The Norwalk institute is an
incorporated academy, under the patronage of the Baptists : a large
and substantial brick building, three stories in height, is devoted to
its purposes ; the institution is flourishing and numbers over 100
pupils, including both sexes. A female seminary has recently been
commenced under auspicious circumstances, and a handsome build
ing erected in the form of a Grecian temple. About a mile west of
the village are some ancient fortifications.
The site of Norwalk was first visited with a view to the founding
of a town, by the Hon. Elisha Whittlesey, Piatt Benedict, and one
or two others, in October, 1815. The place was then in the wil
derness, and there were but a few settlers in the count}'. The ex
amination being satisfactory, the town plat was laid out in the spring
following, by Almon Ruggles, and lots offered for sale at from $60
to $100 each. In the fall of 1817, Piatt Benedict built a log house,
with the intention of removing his family, but in his absence it was
destroyed by fire. He reconstructed his dwelling shortly after, and
thus commenced the foundation of the village. In the May afl:er,
Norwalk was made the county seat, and the public buildings sub
sequently erected. The year after, a census was taken, and the
population had reached 109. In the first few years of the settlement,
the different denominations appearing to have forgotten their pecu
liar doctrines, were accustomed to meet at the old court house for
sacred worship, at the second blowing of the hom. In 1820, the
Methodists organized a class, and in 1821, the Episcopal society was
constituted. From that time to the present, the village has grown
With the progressive increase of the country.
In 1819, two Indians were tried and executed at Norwalk, for
niurder. Their names were Ne-go-sheck and Ne-gon-a-ba, the last
ot which IS said to signify " one who walks far." The circumstances
ot their crime and execution we take from the mss. history of the
fire-lands," by the late C. B. Squier, Esq.*
of Z mX: ResS tgi^t^:^ "^^'^^-'-'J^ " - Erie county and the sketch

JACKSON COUNTY.

259

In the spring of 1816, John Wood of Venice, and George Bishop of Danbury, were trap-
pmg for muskrats on the west side of Danbury, in the vicinity of the " two harbors," so
caUed ; and having coUected a few skins, had lain down for the night in their temporary
hat. Three straggUng Ottawa Indians came, in the course of the night, upon theU camp
and discovered them sleepmg. To obtain their little pittance of fiirs, &c., they were in
duced to plan then- destruction. After completing their arrangements, the two eldest armed
themselves with clubs, singled out their victims, and each, with a well-directed blow upon
thefr heads, dispatched them in an instant. They then forced their youngest companion,
Negasow, who had been until then merely a spectator, to beat the bodies with a club, that
he might he made to feel that he was a participator in the murder, and so refrain from ex
posing their crime. After securing whatever was then in the camp that they desired, they
took up their line of march for the Maumee, avoiding, as far as possible, the Indian settle
ments on their course.
Wood left a wife to moum his untimely fate, but Bishop was a single man. Their bodies
were found in a day or two by the whites, under such circumstances, that evinced that they
had been murdered by Indians, and a pursuit was forthwith commenced. The Indians Uv
ing about the mouth of Portage river, had seen these straggling Indians passing eastward,
now suspected them of the crime, and joined the whites in the pursuit. They were over
taken in the neighborhood of the Maumee river, brought back and examined before a
magistrate. They confessed their crime and were committed to jaU. At the trial the two
principals were sentenced to be hung in June, 1819: the younger one was discharged.
The county of Huron had at this tirae no secure jaU, and they were closely watched by au
armed guard. They nevertheless escaped one dark night. The guard fired and wounded
one of them severely in the body, but he continued to mn for several mUes, till tired and
faint with the loss of blood, he laid down, telling his companion he should die, and urging him
to continue on. The wounded man was found after the lapse of two or three days, some
where in Penn township in a dangerous condition, but he soon recovered. The other was
recaptured near the Maumee by the Indians, and brought to Norwalk, where they were both
banged accotding to sentence.
In this transaction, the various Indian tribes evinced a commen
dable willingness that the laws of the whites should be carried out.
Many of them attended the execution, and only requested that the
bodies of their comrades should not be disturbed in their graves.
There are several large and thriving villages in this county, con
taining each several churches and stores, and doing considerable
business. Bellevue, 13 miles w. of Norwalk, on the county line and
Mad river railroad, has a population of nearly 700. Paris, or Ply
mouth, is 20 miles ssw., on the county line, and the Sandusky City
and Mansfield railroad. New Haven 17 ssw. of N., on the same
railroad, and Monroeville, 5 w. of N., have each about 500 inhabi
tants. Maxville, or Peru, 6 ssw. of N., Steamburg, 10 s., and Fitch
ville, 12 se., are of less note, though villages of importance.

JACKSON.
Jackson was organized in March, 1816, and named from President
Jackson. The surface is hilly, but in many parts produces excellent
wheat. The county is rich in minerals, and abounds in coal and
iron ore : and mining will be extensively prosecuted whenever com
munication is had with navigable waters by railroads. The early
settlers were many of them western Virginians ; and a considerable
portion of its present inhabitants are from Wales and Pennsylvania
who are developing its agricultural resources. The exports are

260 JACKSON COUNTY.
cattle, horses, wool, swine, mill-stones, lumber, tobacco and iron.
The following is a list of its townships in 1840, with their population.
Bloomfield, 721 Jackson, 410 Milton, 912
Clinton, 824 Jefferson, 752 Richland, 548
Franklin, 1055 Liberty, 474 Scioto, 931
Hamilton, 415 Lick, 822 Washington, 481
Harrison, 378 Madison, 724
The population of Jackson, in 1820, was 3,842, in 1830, 5,941, and
in 1840, 9,744 ; or 20 inhabitants to the square mile.
Mr. Samuel Davis, who is now residing in Franklin county, near
Columbus, was taken prisoner by the Indians, and made his escape
while within the present limits of this county. He was born in New
England, moved to the west, and was employed by the governor of
Kentucky as a spy against the Indians on the Ohio. The circum
stances of his captivity and escape are from his biography, by Col.
John M'Donald.
In the fall of 1792, when the spies were discharged, Davis concluded he would make a
winter's hunt up the Big Sandy river. He and a Mr. WilUam Campbell prepared them
selves with a light canoe, with traps and ammunition, for a fall hunt. They set off from
Massie's station, (Manchester,) up the Ohio ; thence up Big Sandy some distance, hunting
and trapping as they went along. Their success in hunting and trapping was equal to their
expectation. Beaver and otter were plenty. Although they saw no Indian sign, they were
very circumspect in conceaUng their canoe, either by sinking it in deep water, or conceal
ing it in thick wUlow brash. They generally slept out in the hiUs, without fire. This con
stant vigUance and care was habitual to the frontier men of that day. They hunted and
trapped till the winter began to set in. They now began to think of returning, before the
rivers would freeze up. They accordingly commenced a retrograde move down the river,
trapping as they leisurely went down. They had been several days going down the river —
they landed on a small island covered with vrillows. Here they observed signs of beaver.
They set their traps, dragged their canoe among the vrillows, and remained quiet tUl late
in the night. They now concluded that any persons, white, red, or black, that might hap
pen to be in the neighborhood, would be in their camp. They then made a smaU fire
among the wiUows, cooked and eat their supper, and lay down to sleep without putting out
their fire. They concluded that the light of their smaU fire could not penetrate through the
thick wiUows. They therefore lay down in perfect self-security. Sometime before day,
as they lay fast asleep, they were awakened by some feUows caUing in broken Enghsh,
" Come, come — get up, get up." Davis awoke from sleep, looked up, and, to his astonish
ment, found himself and companion surrounded by a number of Indians, and two standing
ovtr him with uplifted tomahawks. To resist, in such a case, would be to throw away
their hves in hopeless straggle. They surrendered themselves prisoners.
The party of Indians, consisting of upwards of thirty warriors, had crossed the Ohio about
the mouth of Guyandotte river, and passed through Virginia to a station near the head of
Big Sandy. They attacked the station and were repulsed, after continuing their attack two
days and nights. Several Indians were lulled during the siege, and several wounded.
They had taken one white man prisoner from the station, by the name of Daniels, and taken
aU the horses belonging to the station. The Indians had taken, or made, some canoes, in
which they placed their wounded and baggage, and were descending the river in their canoes.
As they were moving down in the night, they discovered a glirapse of Davis's fire through
the wUlows. They cautiously landed on the island, found Davis and CampbeU fast asleep,
and awakened them in the raanner above related.
Davis and Campbell were securely fastened with tugs, and placed in their own canoe.
Their rifles, traps, and the proceeds of their successfiil hunt, aU feU into the hands of the
Indians. The Indians made no delay, but immediately set off down the river in their
canoes with their prisoners, while their main force went by land, keepmg along the river
bottoms with the horses they had taken from the station— keeping near the canoes, so as to
be able to export each other in case of pursuit or attack. Early the next day, they reached
the Ohio, The wounded and prisoners were first taken across die Ohio, and placed under

JACKSON COUNTY. ^^^
a guard. They retumed vrith the canoes, (leaving their arms stacked against a tree,) to
assist in getting the horses across the river. It was very cold, and as soon as the horses
would find themselves svrimming, they would turn round and land on the same shore. The
Indians had a great deal of trouble before they got the horses across the Ohio. The guard
who watched Davis and his companions, were anxious, impatient spectators of the restive
disposition of the horses to take the water. Upon one occasion, the guard left the prisoners
twenty or thirty yards, to have a better view of the difficulty with the horses. Davis and
his feUow-prisoners were as near to where the arms were stacked as were the Indian guard.
Davis, who possessed courage'and presence of mind in an eminent degree, urged his fellow-
prisoners to embrace the auspicious moment, seize the arms, and kiU the guard. His com
panions faltered — they thought the attempt tqo perUous — should they faU of success, nothing
but instant death would be the consequence. WhUe the prisoners were hesitating to adopt
the bold plan of Davis, their guard retumed to their arms, to the chagrin of Davis. This
opportunity of escape was permitted to pass by without being used. Daris ever after
affirmed, that if the opportunity which then presented itself for their escape had been boldly
seized, their escape was certain. He frequently averred to the writer of tliis narrative, that
if Duncan M'Arthur, Nat Beasly, or Sam. M'Dowel, had been with him upon this occasion,
simUarly situated, that he had no doubt they would not only have made their escape, but
kiUed the guard and the wounded Indians, and carried off or destroyed the Indians' arms.
He said, if it had not been for the pusiUanimity of his feUow-prisoners, they raight have
promptly and boldly snatched themselves from captivity, and done something worth talking
about. The opportunity, once let sUp, could not again be recalled. The Indians, after a
great deal of exertion, at length got the horses across the Ohio, and hastily fixed Utters to
carry their wounded They destroyed their canoes, and went ahead for their own country.
This body of Indians was commanded by a Shawnee chief, who caUed himself Captain
Charles Wilkey. After Wayne's treaty, in 1795, when peace blessed our frontiers, the
vmter of tins sketch became weU acquamted vrith this Captam WUky. He was a short,
thick, strong, active man, with « very agreeable and intelUgent countenance. He was
comraunicative and social in his manners. The first three or four years after Chillicothe
was settled, this Indian mixed freely with the whites, and upon no occasion did he show a
disposition to be' troublesome. .He was admitted by the other Indians who spoke of him, to
be a warrior of the first order — ^fertUe in expedients, and bold to carry his plans into execu
tion. Davis always spoke of him as being kind and humane to him.
The Indians left the Ohio, and pushed across the country in the direction of Sandusky ;
and as they were encumbered with several wounded, and a good deal of baggage, without
road or path, they travelled very slow, not more than ten or twelve mUes a day. As raany
of the prisoners, -taken by the tidiaus, were bumed with slow fires, or otherwise tortured to
death, Davis brooded over his captivity in suUen sUence, and deterrained to effect his escape
the first opportunity that would offer, that would not look Uke madness to embrace. At all
events, he determraed to effect his escape or die a fighting. The Indians moved on tiU
they came to Salt Creek, in what is now Jackson county, O., and there camped for the
night. Their manner of securing their prisoners for the night, was as follows : They took
a strong tug, made from the raw hide of the buffalo or elk. This tug they tied tight around
the prisoner's waist. Each end of the tug was fastened around an Indian's waist. Thus,
with the same tug fastened to two Indians, he could not turn to the one side or the other,
without drawing an Indian with him. In this uncomfortable manner, the prisoner had to
lay on his back tiU the Indians thought proper to rise. If the Indians discovered the pris
oner making the least stir, they would quiet him with a few blows. In this painfiil Situation,
the prisoners must lay till Ught in the moming, when they would be uqconfined. As the
corapany of Indians was numerous, the prisoners were unconfined in dayUght, but were told
that instant death would be the consequence of any movement to leave the Une of march,
upon any occasion whatever, unless accompanied by an Indian.
One moming, just before day began to appear, as Davis lay in his uncomfortable situa
tion, he hunched one of the Indians, to whom he was fastened, and requested to be untied.
The Indian raised up his head and looked round, and found it was stUl dark, and no In
dians up about the fires. He gave Davis a severe dig with his fist, and bid hun lay stiU.
Davis's mind was now in a state of desperation. Fire and faggot, sleeping or awake, were
constantly floating before his mind's eye. This torturing suspense would chUl his soul with
horror. After sometune, a number of Indians rose up and made their fires. It was grow
ing Ught, but not Ught enough to draw a bead. Davis again jogged one of the Indians to
whom he was fastened, and said the tug hurt his middle, and again requested the Indian to
untie him. The Indian raised up his head and looked round, and saw it was getting Ught,
and a number of Indians about the fires, he untied him. Davis rose to his feet, and waa

262 JACKSON COUNTY.
determined, as soon as he could look round and see the most probable direction of making
his escape, to make the attempt, at aU hazards. He " screwed his courage to the sticking
point." It was a most desperate undertaking. Should he faU to effect his escape, death,
mstant, cruel death, was his certain doora. As he rose up to his feet, with this deter
mined intention, his heart fluttered with tremors — his sight grew dim at the thought of the
perUous plunge he was about to make. He rose up to his feet — stood a minute between
the two Indians to whom he had been fastened, and took a quick glance at the Indians who
were standing around him. In the evening, the Indians had cut two forks, which were
stuck into the ground ; a pole was laid across these forks, and aU their rifles were leaned
against the pole. If he raade his start back frora the Indian camp, the rifles of the Indians,
who were standing round the fires, and who, he knew, would pursue him, would be before
them ; and as they started after him,, they would have nothing to do but pickup a rifle as
they ran. On the contrary, if he made his plunge through the midst of them, they would
have to ran back for their guns, and by that time, as it was only twUight in the raoming,
he could be so far from them that their aim would be very uncertain. All this passed
through his mind in a moment. As he determined to make his dash through the midst of
the Indians who were standing around the fires, he prepared his mind and body for the
dreadful attempt. The success of his daring enterprise depended on the swiftness of his
heels. He knew his bottom was good. A large, active Indian was standing between
Davis and the fire. He drew back his fist and strack that Indian with all his force, and
dropped him into the fire ; and with the agility of a buck, he sprang over his body, and took
to the woods with aU the speed that was in Ins power. The Indians pursued, yelUng and
screaming Uke demons ; but, as Davis anticipated, not a gun was fired at hira. Several
Indians pursued hira for sorae distance, and for some tirae it was a doubtful race. The
foremost Indian was so close to him, that he sometimes fancied that he felt his clutch.
However, at length Davis began to gain ground upon his pursuers — the breaking and rust
ling of brush was stiU farther and farther off. He took up a long, sloping ridge ; when
he reached the top, he, for the first time, looked back, and, to his infinite pleasure, saw no
person in pursuit. He now slackened his pace, and went a mile or two further, when he be
gan to find his feet gashed and braised by the sharp stones over which he had ran, without
picking his way, in his rapid flight. He now stopped, pulled off his waistcoat, tore it in two
pieces, and wrapped them around his feet, instead of moccasons. He now pushed his way
for the Ohio. He crossed the Scioto river, not far from where Piketon, in Pike county,
now stands. He then marched over the ragged hiUs of Sunfish, Camp creek, Scioto Brush
creek, and Turkey creek, and strack the Ohio river eight or ten mUes below the mouth of
Scioto. It was about the first of January. He was nearly three days and two nights with
out food, fire, or covering, exposed to the winter storms. Hardy as he undoubtedly was,
these exposures and privations were almost too severe for human nature to sustain. But
as Davis was an unwavering believer in that AU-seeing eye, whose providence prepares
means to guard and protect those who put their trust in him, his confidence and courage
never forsook him for a moment, during this trying and fatiguing march.
When he arrived at the Ohio, he began to look about for some dry logs to make a kind
of raft, on which to float down the stream. Before he began to make his raft, he looked up
the Ohio, and to his infinite gratification, he saw a Kentucky boat come fioating down the
stream. He now thought his deUverance sure. Our fondest hopes are frequently blasted
in disappointment. As soon as the boat fioated opposite to him, he caUed to the people in
the boat — told them of his lamentable captivity, and fortunate escape. The boatmen heard
his tale of distress with suspicion. Many boats, about this time, had been decoyed to shore
by simUar tales of woe ; and as soon as landed, their inmates craelly massacred. The boat
men heard his story, but refused to land. They said they had heard too much about such
prisoners, and escapes, to be deceived in his case. As the Ohio was low, he kept pace
with the boat as it slowly glided along. The more pitiably he described his forlorn situ
ation, the more determined were the boat crew not to land for him. He at length request
ed them to row the boat a littie nearer the shore, and he would swim to them. To this
proposition the boatmen consented. They commenced rowing the boat towards the shore,
when Davis plunged into the freezing water and swam for the boat. The boatmen, seemg
him swimming tow^ards them, their suspicions gave way, and they rowed the boat with aU
their force to meet hhn. He was at length lifted mto the boat, ahnost exhausted. (Our
old boatmen, though they had rough exteriors, had Samaritan hearts.) The boatmen were
not to blame for their suspicion. They now admmistered to his reUef and corafort every
thing that was m their power. That night, or the next morning, he was landed at Massie's
station, (Manchester,) among his former friends and associates, where he soon recovered
bis usual health and activitv.

JACKSON COUNTY. 2bd
Jackson, the county seat, was laid out in 1817, and is 73 miles se.
of Columbus, and 28 from Chillicothe. It contains 1 Presbyterian,
1 Baptist, 1 Episcopal Methodist and 1 Protestant Methodist church,
6 or 8 stores, 1 newspaper printing office, and, in 1840, had 297 in
habitants ; since which, the town has rapidly improved, and is now
judged to contain a population of 500. In this vicinity are several
valuable mineral springs, and also remains of ancient fortifications.
The famous "old Scioto salt-works" are in this region, on the
banks of Salt creek, a tributary of the Scioto. The wells were sunk
to the depth of about 30 feet, but the water was very weak, requir
ing ten or fifteen gallons to make a pound of salt. It was first made
by the whites about the year 1798, and transferred from the kettles
to pack-horses of the salt purchasers, who carried it to the various
settlements, and sold it to the inhabitants for three or four dollars per
bushel, as late as 1808. This saline was thought to be so important
to the country, that, when Ohio was formed into a state, a tract of
six miles square was set apart by Congress, for the use of the state,
embracing this saline. In 1804, an act was passed by the legislature,
regulating its management, and appointing an agent to rent out small
lots on the borders of the creek, where the salt water was most
abundant to the manufacturers.* As better and more accessible
saline springs have been discovered, these are now abandoned.
The expression, very common in this region, " shooting one with a pack-saddle!' is said
to have originated, in early days, in this way. A person, who had come on horseback, ftom
some distance, to the salt-works to purchase salt, had his pack-saddle stolen by the boilers,
who were a rough, coarse set, thrown into the salt furnace, and destroyed. He made Uttle
.or no complaint, but determined to have revenge for the trick played upon him. On the
next errand of this nature, he partly fiUed his pack-saddle with gunpowder, and gave the
boUers another opportunity to steal and bum it, which they embraced — ^when, lo ! much to
their consternation, a terrific explosion ensued, and they narrowly escaped serious mjury.
These old salt-works were among the first worked by the whites
in Ohio. They had long been known, and have been indicated on
maps, published as early as 1755. The Indians, prior to the settle
ment of the country, used to come from long distances to ma,ke salt
at this place ; and it was not uncommon for them to be accompanied
by whites, whom they had taken captive and adopted. Daniel
Boone, when a prisoner, spent some time at these works. Jonathan
Alder, a sketch of whom is under the head of Madison county, was
taken prisoner, when a boy, by the Indians, in 1782, in Virginia, and
adopted into one of their families, near the head waters of Mad river.
He had been with them about a year, when they took him with them
to the salt-works, where he met a Mrs. Martin, likewise a prisoner.
The meeting between them was affecting. We give the particulars
in his own simple and artless language.
It was now better than a year after I was taken prisoner, when the Indians started off to
the Scioto salt-springs, near ChUUcothe, to make sah, and took me along with them. Here
I got to see Mrs. Martin, that was taken prisoner at the same tune I was, and this was the
first time that I had seen her smce we were separated, at the councU-house. When she

* Dr. HUdreth on the " Salfferous Rock formation in the valley of the Ohio •" SUUman's
Journal, Vol. XXIV, No. 1, pp. 48, 49. u, omimans

264 JEFFERSON COUNTY.
saw me, she came smiling and asked me if it was me. I told her it was. She asked me
how I had been. I told her I had been very unweU, for I had had the fever and ague for
a long time. So she took rae off to a log, and there we sat down ; and she combed my
head, and asked me a great many questions about how I Uved, and if I didn't want to see
my mother and little brothers. I told her that I should be glad to see them, but never ex
pected to again. She then pulled out some pieces of her daughter's scalp, that she said
were some trimmings they had trimmed off the night after she was kUled, and that she
meant to keep them as long as she lived. She then talked and cried about her family, that
was all destroyed and gone, except the remaining bits of her daughter's scalp. We staid
here a considerable time, and, picanwhUe, took many a cry together ; and when we parted
again, took our last and final farewell, for I never saw her again.
There was found in this county, about ten years since, the re
mains of a mastodon, described in the public prints of the time.
Near the southern line of the county, is the iron fumace of Ellison,
Tewksbury & Co., called " the Jackson Fumace." Allensville, Mid-
dleton. Oak Hill and Charleston, are small post villages.

JEFFERSON.
Jefferson, named from President Jefferson, was the fifth county
established in Ohio : it was created by proclamation of Gov. St.
Clair, July 29th, 1797 : its original limits included the country west
of Pennsylvania and Ohio ; and east and north of a line from the
mouth of the Cuyahoga ; southwardly to the Muskingum, and east
to the Ohio : within those boundaries is Cleveland, Canton, Steuben
ville, Warren and many other large towns and populous counties.
The surface is hilly and the soil fertile. It is one of the greatest
manufacturing counties in the state, and abounds in excellent coal.
The principal crops are wheat, Indian com and oats. The follow
ing is a list of its townships in 1840, with their population.
Brush Creek, 757 Ross, 927 Steubenville, 5203
Cross Creek, 1702 Salem, 2044 Warren, 1945
Island Creek, 1867 Saline, 963 Wayne, 1746
Knox, 1529 Smithfield, 2095 Wells, 1492
Mount Pleasant, 1676 Springfield, 1077
The population of Jefferson, in 1820, was 18,531 ; in 1830, 22,489,
and in 1840, 25,031, or 62 inhabitants to a square mile.
_ The old Mingo town, three miles below Steubenville, now the
site of the farms of Jeremiah H. Hallock, Esq. and Mr. Daniel
Potter, was a place of note prior to the settlement of the country.
It was the point where the troops of Col. Williamson rendezvoused
in the infamous Moravian campaign, and those of Col. Crawford, in
his unfortunate expedition against the Sandusky Indians. It was
also at one time, the residence of Logan, the celebrated Mingo '
chief, whose form was striking and manly, and whose magnanimity
and eloquence has seldom been equalled. He was a son of the
Cayuga chief Skikellimus, who dwelt at Shamokin, Pa., in 1742, and
was converted to Christianity, under the preaching of the Moravian
missionaries. Skikellimus highly esteemed James Logan, the secre-

JEFFERSON COUNTY.

265

tary of the province, named his son from him, and probably had hira
baptized by the missionaries.
In early life, Logan for a while dwelt in Pennsylvania : and in
Day's Historical Collections of that state, is a view in Mifflin county,
of Logan's spring, which will long remain a memorial of this dis
tinguished chief The letter below, gives an incident which oc
curred there, that speaks in praise of Logan. It was written by
the Hon. R. P. Maclay, a member of the state senate, and son of
the gentleman alluded to in the anecdote, and published in the Pitts
burg Daily American. Senate Chamber, March 21, 1842.
To Geokge Daksib, Esq., of the Senate of Pennsylvania.
Dear Sih — AUow me to correct a few inaccuracies as to place and names, in the anec
dote of Logan, the celebrated Mingo chief, as pubUshed in the Pittsburg DaUy American
of March 17th, 1842, to which you called my attention. The person surprised at the
spring now called the Big spring, and about six [four] miles west of Logan's spring, was
WilUam Brown — the first actual settler in a KishacoquUlas valley, and one of the associate
judges in MiflSin county, from its organization tUl his deajh, at the age of ninety-one or
two — and not Samuel Maclay, as stated by Dr. HUdreth. I wiU give you the anecdote as
I heard it related by Judge Brown himself, whUe on a visit to my brother, who then owned
and occupied the Big Spring farm.*
" The first time I ever saw that spring," said the old gentleman, " my brother, James
Reed and myself, had wandered out of the valley in search of land, and finding it very
good, we were looking about for springs. About a mile from this we started a bear, and
separated to get a shot at him. I was travelling along, looking about on the rising ground
for the bear, when I came suddenly upon the spring ; and being dry, and more rejoiced ta
find so fine a spring than to have killed a dozen bears, I set my rifle against a bush and
rashed down the bank and laid down to drink. Upon putting my head down, I saw re
flected in the water, on the opposite side, the shadow of a taU Indian. I sprang to my
rifle, when the Indian gave a yeU, whether for peace or war I was not just then sufficiently
master of my faculties to determine ; but upon my seizing my rifle, and facing him, he
knocked up the pan of his gun, threw out the priming, and extended his open palm toward
me in token of fiiendship. After putting down our guns, we again met at the spring, and
shook hands. This was Logan — the best specimen of humanity I ever met vrith, either
white or red. He could speak a Uttle English, and told me there was another white hunter
a littie way down the stream, and offered to guide me to his camp. There I first met
your father. We remained together in the vaUey a week, looking for springs and selecting
lands, and laid the foundation of a friendship which never has had the sUghtest inter
ruption. We visited Logan at his camp, at Logan's spring, and your fether and he shot at a mark
for a doUar a shot. Logan lost four or five rounds, and acknowledged himself beaten.
When we were about to leave hira, he went into his hut, and brought out as many deer-
skms as he had lost doUars, and handed them to Mr. Maclay — ^who refused to take them,
aUedging that we had been his guests, and did not come to rob him — that the shootmg had
been only a trial of skUl, and the bet merely nominal. Logan drew himself up with great
dignity, and said, ' Me bet to make you shoot your best — ^me gentleman, and me take your
doUar if me beat.' So he was obliged to take the skins, or afiroht our friend, whose nice
sense of honor would not permit him to receive even a hom of powder in return.
" The next year," said the old gentieman, " I brought my wUe up and camped tinder a
big walnut tree, on the bank of Tea creek, untU I had built a cabin near where the mUl
now stands, and have lived in the vaUey ever since. Poor Logan" (and the big tears
coursed each other dovra his cheeks) " soon after went into the Alleghany, and I never
saw him again." Yours, ' R. P. MACLAY.
Mrs. Norris, who lives near the site of Logan's spring, is a daugh
ter of Judge Brovm : she confirmed the above, and gave Mr. Day
* This spring is a few rods south of the Huntington road, in the rear of a blacksmith's
shop, four mUes west of ReedvUle.
34

266 JEFFERSON COUNTY.
the following additional incidents, highly characteristic of the be
nevolent chief, which we take from that gentleman's work.
Logan supported his famUy by lulling deer, dressing the skins, and selUng them to the
whites. He had sold quite a parcel to one De Yong, a tailor, who lived in Ferguson's
valley, below the gap. Tailors in those days dealt extensively in buckskin breeches. Logan
received his pay, according to stipulation, in wheat. The wheat, on being taken to the
miU, was found so worthless that the railler refused to grind it. Logan was much cha
grined, and attempted in vain to obtain redress from the taUor. He then took the matter
before his friend Brown, then a magistrate ; and on the judge's questioning him as to the
character of the wheat, and what was in it, Logan sought in vain to find words to express
the precise nature of the article with which the wheat was adulterated, but said that it
resembled in appearance the wheat itself, " It must have been cheat!' said the judge.
" Yoh !" said Logan, " that very good name for him." A decision was awarded in Logan's
favor, and a writ given to Logan to hand to the constable, which, he was told, would bring
him the money for his skins. But the untutored Indian — too uncirilized to be dishonest —
could not comprehend by what magic this little paper would force the tailor, against his
wiU, to pay for the skins. The judge took down his own commission, with the arms of the
king upon it, and explained to him the first principles and operations of ciril law. " Law
good," said Logan ; " make rogues pay." But how much more simple and efficient was the
law which the Great Spirit had impressed upon his heart — to do as he would be done by !
WTien a sister of Mrs. Norris (afterwards Mrs. Gen. Potter) was just beginning to leam
to walk, her mother happened to express her regret that she could not get a pair of shoes
to give more firmness to her little step. Logan stood by, but said nothing. He soon after
asked Mrs. Brown to let the little girl go up and spend the day at his cabin. The cautious
heart of the mother was alarmed at such a proposition ; but she knew the deUcacy of an
Indian's feelings — and she knew Logan, too — and with secret reluctance, but apparent
cheerfulness, she complied with his request. The hours of the day wore very slowly away,
and it was nearly night, when her little one had not retumed. But just as the sun was
going down, the trusty chief was seen coming down the path with his charge ; and in a
moment more the little one trotted into her mother's arms, proudly exhibiting a beautifiil
pair of moccasons on her little feet — the product of Logan's skUl.
Logan took no part in the old French war, which ended in r760,
except that of a peace maker, and was always the friend of the
white people until the base murder of his family, to which has been
attributed the origin of Dunmore's war. This event took place
near the mouth of Yellow creek, in this county, about 17 miles
above Steubenville. The circumstances have been variously re
lated. We annex them as given by Henry Jolly, Esq., who was
for a number of years an associate judge on the bench of Washing
ton county, in this state. The facts are very valuable, as coming
from the pen of one who saw the party the day after the murder ;
was personally acquainted with some of the individuals, and fa
miliar with that spot and the surrounding region.* He says :
I was about sixteen years of age, but I very well recoUect what I then saw, and the
information that I have since obtained, was derived from (I believe) good authority. In
the spring of the year 1774, a party of Indians encamped on tiie northwest of the Ohio,
near the mouth of the Yellow creek. A party of whites, called " Greatiiouse's party,"
lay on the opposite side of the river. The Indians came over to the white party,
consisting, I think, of five men and one woman, with an infant. The whites gave
•v^ T°' . ^""^^ °^ """" '^™'*' ^"<J ™ " s'^°« '™e they became very drank.
llLTT^ ^"^ ™^" ""'^ *^ '^'""''" "•'=*'"'^'^ *° '^™''- The sober Indians were chal-
hefr tun, t"), \^ """l^' '^ ^^'^^ '^^^ "^'^^'^ ' ""^ "« «°°° «^ *ey had e^Ptied
but wf^ also sbo7/''*°l*f-'"/r"- ^^^ ^•"""^ »"^™P'«d to escape by flight,
teUmTthemtiii^^^^wr^*' 'T*^ long enough, however, to beg mercy for her babe
teumg them tiiat it was a km to themselves. The whites had a man in the cabin, pre-
maTj^umS^^*'^" '" "'• '^ ^^ ™'«''' '^ ^^^ ^o''^' -<» ^^^^^^ - SiUi-

JEFFERSON COUNTY. 267
pared with a tomahawk for the purpose of killing the three drunken Indians, which was
immediately done. The party of men then moved off for the interior settlements, and
came to " Catfish camp" on the evening of the next day, where they tarried untU the day
foUowing. I very well recollect my mother feeding and dressing the babe ; chirruping to
the littie innocent, and its smiling. However, they took it away, and talked of sending it
to its supposed father. Col. George Gibson, of Carlisle, Pa., " who was then, and had been
for many years a trader among the Indians." The remainder of the party at the mouth
of Yellow creek, finding that their friends on the opposite side of the river were massa
cred, attempted to escape by descending the Ohio ; and in order to prevent being discovered
by the whites, passed on the west side of WheeUng island, and landed at Pipe creek, a small
stream that empties into the Ohio a few miles below Grave creek, where they were over
taken by Cresap, with a party of men from Wheeling.* They took one Indian scalp, and
had one white man (Big Tarrener) badly wounded. They, I believe, carried hira in a lit
ter from Wheeling to Redstone. I saw the party on their retum from their victorious cam
paign. The Indians had for some time before these events, thought themselves intraded
upon by the " Long Knife," as they at that time caUed the Virginians, and many of them
were for war. However, they called a council, in which Logan acted a conspicuous part.
He admitted their grounds of complaint, but at the same time reminded them of some ag
gressions on the part of the Indians, and that by a war they could but harrass and distress
the frontier settlements for a short tim^; that " the Long Knife" would come like the trees
in the woods, and that ultimately they should be driven from the good lands which they
now possessed. He therefore strongly recommended peace. To him they all agreed ;
grounded the hatchet, and every thing wore a tranquU appearance ; when behold, the fu
gitives arrived from Yellow creek ; and reported that Logan's father, brother and sister,
were murdered ! Three of the nearest and dearest relations of Logan, had been massa
cred by white men. The consequence was, that this same Logan, who a few days hefore
was so pacific, raised the hatchet, with a declaration that he would not ground it until he
had taken ten for one ; which I believe he completely fulfilled, by taking thirty scalps and
prisoners in the summer of 1774. The above has often been wlated to rae by several per
sons who were at the Indian towns at the time of the council alluded to, and also when
the remains of the party came in from YeUow creek. Thomas Nicholson in particular, has
told me the above and much more. Another person (whose narae I cannot recollect) in
formed me that he was at the towns when the YeUow creek Indians came in, and that
there was great lamentation by all the Indians of that place. Some friendly Indian advised
him to leave the Indian settlements, which he did. Could any rational person believe for a
moment, that the Indians came to YeUow creek with hostile intentions, or that they had,
any suspicion of simUar intentions on the part of the whites, against them ? Would five
men have crossed the river, three of them become in a short time dead drunk, while the
other two discharged their guns, and _ thus put themselves entirely at the mercy of the
whites ; or would they have brought over a squaw with an infant pappoos, if they had not
reposed the utmost confidence in the friendship of the whites % Every person who is at all
acquainted with Indians knows better ; and it was the belief of the inhabitants who were
' capable of reasoning on the subject, that all the depredations committed on the frontiers, by
Logan and his party, in 1774, were as a retaliation for the murder of Logan's friends at
Yellow creek. It was well known that Michael Cresap had no hand in the massacre at
Yellow creek.f
During the war which followed, Logan frequently showed his
magnanimity towards prisoners who fell into his hands. Among
them was Maj. Wm. Robinson, of Clarksburg, Va., from whose de
claration, given in Jeflierson's Notes, and information orally commu-
* Cresap did not live at Wheeling, but happened to be there at that time with a party
of men, who had, with himself, just returned from an exploring expedition down the Ohio,
for the purpose of selecting and appropriating lands (caUed in the west, locating lands)
along the river in choice situations ; a practice at that early day very common, when Vir
ginia claimed both sides of the stream, including what is now the state of Ohio. — S. P. H.
t A brother of Capt. Daniel Greathouse, said to have been present at the massacre, was
kiUed by the Indians the 94th March, 1791, between the mouth of the Scioto and Lime
stone, while emigrating to Kentucky in a flat boat, with his famUy. He seems to have
made little or no resistance to the Indians, who attacked him in canoes. They probably
knew who he was, and remembered the slaughter of Logan's family, as he was taken on
shore, tied to a tree, and whipped to demh with rods. — S, P. H.

268 JEFFERSON COUNTY.
nicated by his son, Col. James Robinson, now living near Coshocton,
these facts are derived.
On the 12th of July, 1774, Major Robinson, then a resident on the
west fork of Monongahela river, was in the field with Mr. Colbum
Brown and Mr. Helen, pulling flax, when they were surprised and
fired upon by a party of eight Indians, led by Logan. Mr. Brown
was killed and the other two made prisoners. On the first alarm,
Mr. Robinson started and ran. When he had got about 50 yards,
Logan called out in English, " Stop, I won't hurt you !" " Yes, you
will," replied Robinson, in tones of fear. " No, I won't," rejoined
Logan, " but if you don't stop, by — I'll shoot you." Robinson still
continued his race, but stumbling over a log, fell and was made cap
tive by a fleet savage in pursuit. Logan immediately made himself
known to Mr. Robinson and manifested a friendly disposition to him,
told him that he must be of good heart and go with him to his town,
where he would probably be adopteTl in some of their families.
When near the Indian village, on the site of Dresden, Muskingum
county, Logan informed him that he must run the gauntlet, and gave
him such directions, that he reached the council-house without the
slightest harm. He was then tied to a stake for the purpose of
being burnt, when Logan arose and addressed the assembled council
of chiefs, in his behalf He spoke long and with great energy, until
the saliva foamed from the sides of his mouth. This was followed
by other chiefs in opposition, and rejoinders from Logan. Three
separate times was he tied to the stake to be burnt, the councils of
the hostile chiefs prevailing, and as often untied by Logan and a belt
of wampum placed around him as a mark of adoption. His life ap
peared to hang on a balance ; but the eloquence of Logan prevailed,
and when the belt of wampum was at last put on him by Logan,
he introduced a young Indian to him, saying, " this is your cousin,
you are to go home with him and he will take care of you."
From this place, Mr. Robinson accompanied the Indians up the
Muskingum, through two or three Indian villages, until they arrived
at one of their towns on the site of New Comerstown, in Tusca
rawas county. About the 21st of July, Logan came to Robinson
and brought a piece of paper, saying that he must write a letter for
him, which he meant to carry and leave in some house, which he
should attack. Mr. Robinson wrote a note with ink, which he man
ufactured from gun-powder. He made three separate attempts before
he could get the language, which Logan dictated, sufficiently strong
to satisfy that chief This note was addressed to Col. Cresap, whom
Logan supposed was the murderer of his family. It was afterwards
found, tied to a war club, in the cabin of a settler who lived on or
near the north fork of Holston river.* It was doubtless left by Lo
gan after murdering the family. A copy of it is given below, which
on comparison with his celebrated speech, shows a striking similar- "
ity of style.

* See letter of Judge Inncs, in the Pioneer, Vol. I, p. 14.

MARKET STREET, STEUBENVILLE.
On the right is seen the County buildings, on the left the Market, and in the distance, near the foot of the hill, some Factories.

JEFFERSON COUNTY.

269

Caitain Ceesap :
What did you kUl my people on YeUow creek for 1 The white people kiUed my kin,
at Conestoga, a great while ago ; and I thought nothmg of that. But you killed my kin
again on Yellow creek and took my cousin prisoner. Then I thought I must kiU too ; and
I have been three times to war since ; but the Indians are not angry ; only myself.
July 21st, 1774. Captain John Logan.
Major Robinson, after remaining with the Indians about four
months, returned to his home in Virginia. In 1801, he removed to
Coshocton county, and settled on a section of military land, on the
Muskingum, a few miles below Coshocton, where he died in 1815,
aged 72 years. His son resides on the same farm.
Dunmore's war was of short duration. It was terminated in No
vember of the same year, within the present limits of Pickaway
county, in this state, under which head will be found a copy of the
speech which has rendered immortal the name bf Logan.
The heroic adventure of the two Johnson boys, who killed two
Indians in this county, has often and erroneously be^n published.
One of these, Henry, the youngest is yet living in Monroe county, in
this state, where we made his acquaintance in the spring of 1846.
He is a fine specimen of the fast vanishing race of Indian hunters,
tall and erect, with the bearing of a genuine backwoodsman. His
narrative, recently published in a Woodsfield paper, here follows :
I was born in Westmoreland county. Pa., on the 4th day of February, 1777. When I
was about eight years old, my father having a large family to proride for, sold his farm
with the expectation of acquiring larger possessions farther west. Thus he was stimulated
to encounter the perUs of a pioneer life. He crossed the Ohio river and bought sorae ira-
provements on what was called Beach Bottom flats, two and a half railes from the river,
and three or four miles above the mouth of Short creek. Soon after he came there, the
Indians became troublesome. They stole horses and various other things, and kiUed a
number of persons in our neighborhood.
When I was between eleven and twelve years old, I think it was the faU of 1788, 1
was taken prisoner with my brother John, who was about eighteen months older than I.
The circumstances are as follows : On Saturday evening we were out with an older
brother, and came horae late in the evening ; one of us had lost a hat, and John and I
went back the next day to look for it. We found the hat, and sat down on a log and were
cracking nuts. After a short time, we saw two men coming down from the direction of
the house ; from their dress we took them to be two of our neighbors, James Perdue and J.
RusseU. We paid but little attention to them tUl they came quite near us. To escape by
flight was now irapossible, had we been disposed to try it. We sat still until they carae
up to us. One of them said, " how do brodder;" my brother then asked them if they were
Indians, and they answered in the aflarmative, and said we must go with them. One of
thera had a blue buckskin, which he gave my brother to carry, and without fiirther cere
mony, we took up the Une of march for the vrildemess ; not knowing whether we should
ever return to the cheerful home we had left ; and not having much love for our command
ing officers, of course we obeyed martial orders rather tardUy. One of the Indians walked
about ten steps before, and the other about the same distance behind us. After travelling
some distance we halted in a deep hollow and sat down. They took out their knives and
whet them, and talked some time in the Indian tongue, which we could not understand. I
told my brother that I thought they were going to kUl us, and I beUeve he thought so too ;
for he began to talk to them,- and told them that his father was cross to him and made him
work hard, and that he did not Uke hard work, that he would rather be a hunter and live in
the woods. This seemed to please them, for they put up their knives and talked more lively
and pleasantly to us. We returned the same familiarity, and many questions passed be
tween us ; aU parties were very inquisitive. They asked my brother which way home was,
and he told them the contrary way every tune they would ask him, although he knew the
way very well : this would make them laugh ; they thought we were lost and that we knew
no better.
They conducted us over Short creek hills in search of horses, but found none ; so we

270 JEFFERSON COUNTY.
continued on foot. Night came on, and we halted in a low hollow, about 3 miles from
Caipenter's fort, and about 4 from the place where they first took us. Our route being
somewhat circuitous and fuU of zigzags, we made headway but slowly. As night began to
close in around us, I became fretful ; my brother encouraged me, by whispering to me that
we would kUI the Indians that night. After they had selected the place of encarapraent,
one of thera scouted round the carap, whUe the other strack fire, which was done by stop
ping the touch-hole of the gun and fiashing powder in the pan. After the Indian got the
fire kindled, he re-priraed the gun and went to anold sturap to get sorae dry tinder wood
for fire ; and while he was thus employed, my brother John took the gun, cocked it, and
was about to shoot the Indian ; but I was alarmed fearing the other might be close by, and
be able to overpower us ; so I remonstrated against his shooting and took hold of the gun
and prevented the shot. I, at the same time, begged him to wait till night and I would
help him to loll them both. The Indian that had taken the scout came back about dark.
We took our suppers, talked some time and went to bed on the naked ground to try
to rest, and study out the best mode of attack. They put us between thera, that they
might be the better able to guard us. After a while one of the Indians, supposing we were
asleep, got up and stretched hiraself down on the other side of the fire, and soon began to
snore. John, who had been watching every motion, found they were sound asleep, and
whispered to me to get up. We got up as carefully as possible. John took the gun which
the Indian struck fire with, cocked it and placed it in the direction of the head of one the
Indians ; he then took a tomahawk and drew it over the head of the other ; I puUed the
trigger and he struck at the same instant ; the blow, falUng too far back on the neck, only
stunned the Indian ; he attempted to spring to his feet, uttering most hideous yells. Al
though my brother repeated the blows with some effect, the conflict became terrible and
somewhat doubtful. The Indian, however, was forced to yield to the blows he received
upon his head, and, in a short time, he lay quiet and stUl at our feet. After we were satis
fied that they were both dead, and fearing there were others close by, we hurried off, and
took nothing with us but the gun I shot with. We took our course towards the river, and
in about three quarters of a mUe we found a path which led to Carpenter's fort. My
brother here hung up his hat, that we 'might know on our retum where to tum off to find our
camp. We got to the fort a little before daybreak. We related our adventure, and a
smaU party went back with my brother and found the Indian that was tomahawked ; the
other had crawled away a short distance with the gun. A skeleton and a gun were found,
some time after, near the place where we had encamped.
The last blood shed in battle between the whites and Indians in
this part of the Ohio country, was in Jefferson county, ih August,
1793. This action, known as " Buskirk's battle," took place on the
farm of Mr. John Adams, on what was then known as Indian Cross
creek now as Battle-Ground run. The incidents given below were
published in a Steubenville paper, a few years since.
A party of twenty eight Indians having committed depredations on this side of the river,
a force of thirty eight Virginians, all of them veteran Indian fighters, under Capt. Bus-
kirk, crossed the river to give them battle. And although they knew they were in the vicin
ity of the enemy, they marched into an ambuscade, and but for a most singular circum
stance, would have been mowed down like pigeons. The whites marched in Indian file with
their captain, Buskirk, at their head. The ambush quartered on their flank, and they
were totally unsuspicious of it. The plan of the Indians was to permit the whites to ad
vance in numbers along the Une before firing upon them. This was done, but instead of
each selecting his man, every gun was directed at the captain, whofeU with thirteen bullet
holes in his body. The whites and Indians instantiy treed, and the contest lasted more
than an hour. The Indians, however, were defeated, and retreated towards the Musk-
mguni with the loss of several killed, whUe the Virginians, witii die exception of their
captain, had none killed and but three wounded.
Steubenville is on the Ohio river, 22 miles above Wheelino-, 35
below Pittsburg and 147 e. by n. from Columbus. It derives its
name from a fort called Fort Steuben, erected on its site as eariy
as 1789 It stood on High street, near the site of the female semi
nary. It was bmlt of block-houses connected by palisade fences

JEFFERSON COUNTY.

271

and was dismantled at the time of Wayne's victory, previous to
which it had been garrisoned by U. S. infantry, under the command
of Col. Beatty, father of the Rev. Dr. Beatty, of Steubenville. On
the opposite side of the river then stood a block-house.

Steubenville Female Seminary.
The town was laid out in 1798, by Bezaleel Wells and the Hon.
James Ross of Pennsylvania, from whom Ross county, in this state,
derived its name. Mr. Ross, who has attained high honor, is yet
living ; but Mr. Wells died poor, after having been at one time con
sidered the most wealthy person in eastern Ohio. On the 14th of
February, 1805, the.tawn was incorporated and the following officers
appointed : David Hull, president ; John Ward, recorder ; David
Hog, Zacheus A. Beatty, Benj. Hough, Thos. Vincents, John Eng
land, Martin Andrews and Abm. Cazier, trustees ; Samuel Hunter,
treasurer ; Matthew Adams, assessor ; Charles Maxwell, collector'
and Anthony Beck, town marshall.
Steubenville is situated upon a handsome and elevated plain, in
the midst of beautiful scenery. The country adjacent is rich and
highly cultivated, affording the finest soil for wheat and sheep.
Messrs. Bezaleel. Wells and Dickerson introduced the merino sheep
at an early day, and established in the town, in 1814, a woolen
manufactory, which laid the foundation for the extensive manufac-

272 KNOX county.
tures of the place. Steubenville contains about 30 mercantile stores,
2 printing offices, (1 daily newspaper,) 1 Episcopal, 2 Presbyterian,
3 Methodist, 1 Catholic, 1 Baptist, 1 Associate Reformed, 1 New
Jerusalem and 1 church for persons of color, 1 bank, 5 woolen,
1 paper, 1 cotton and 2 glass manufactories, 1 iron foundery and nu
merous other manufacturing and mechanical establishments. In the
vicinity are 7 copperas manufactories. From 800 to 1000 hands are
employed in these various establishments, and over a million bush
els of coal annually consumed, which is obtained from inexhaustible
coal beds in the vicinity, at 3 cents per bushel. The town is very
thriving and rapidly increasing. Its population in 1810, was 800 ;
in 1820, 2,479 ; in 1830, 2,964 ; in 1840, 4,247, and in 1847, about
7,000. Much attention is given to the cause of education in Steubenville.
There are 5 public and 4 select schools, a male academy and a fe
male seminary. The male institution, called " Grove academy," is
flourishing. It is under the charge of the Rev. John W. Scott, has
3 teachers and 80 scholars. The female seminary is pleasantly sit
uated on the bank of the Ohio, commanding an extensive view of
the river and the surrounding hills. It is under the charge of the
Rev. Charles C. Beatty, D. D., superintendent, and Mrs. Hetty E.
Beatty, principal. It was first established in the spring of 1829, and
now receives only scholars over twelve years of age. It is in a
very high degree flourishing, having a widely extended reputation.
The establishment cost nearly $40,000, employs from 10 to 12 teach
ers and usually has 150 pupils, the full number which it can accom
modate. Mount Pleasant, 21 miles sw. of Steubenville, is a large and flour
ishing village, containing 4 churches, beside 2 Friends meeting
houses, 8 or 10 stores, a female seminary, and by the census of 1840.
had 666 inhabitants; and now has about 1000. Richmond, 11 nw.
of S., has 5 stores, a classical academy for males, 2 churches, 1
Friends meeting house and about 500 inhabitants. Smithfield, 14
ew. of S., has about the same number of stores, churches and inhabi
tants, as Richmond. The following are names of villages in Jeffer
son, with their population in 1840: Warren 209, Knoxville 166,
Springfield 138, Tiltonville 137, Portland 113, Wintersville 107,
New Trenton 103, New Somerset 98, New Ajnsterdam 85, New
burgh 75, York 54 and Monroesville 49.

KNOX.

Knox was named from General Henry Knox, a native of Boston,
general in the war of the revolution, and secretary of war in Wash
ington's administration. It was formed from Fairfield, March 1st,
1808. The north and east part is hilly — the central west and south
part, undulating or level. The bottom lands of the streams are very

Berlin,

1100

Bloomfield,

1252

Brown,

1204

Butler,

647

Chester,

1297

Clay,

1304

Clinton,

920

Franklin,

1343

833

Miller,

977

1012

Monroe,

1258

999

Morgan,

912

994

Morris,

1077

994

Pike,

1216

1205

Pleasant,

888

1002

Union,

1098

1157

KNOX COUNTY. 273
rich, particularly those of Vernon river, which stream affords abun
dance of water power. The principal productions are wheat, Indian
com, oats, tobacco, maple sugar, potatoes and wool. The following
is a list of its townships in 1840, with their population.
Harrison, Hillier,Howard,Jackson,
JeflTerson, Liberty,
Middlebury,Milford,
The population of Knox, in 1820, was 8,326, in 1830, 17,125, and
in 1840, 29,584 ; or 48 inhabitants to a square mile.
The early settlers of the county were mainly from the middle
states, with some of New England origin. In 1805, Mount Vernon
was laid out, and named by the proprietors of the soil, who were
Joseph Walker, Thos. B. Paterson and Benj. Butler, from the seat of
Washington. At this time, the county was thinly settled. Two
years after, the principal settlers were, as far as their names are
recollected, the Rileys, Darlings, Shriplins, Butlers, Kritchfields,
Welkers, Dials, Logues, and De Witts, on Vernon river. In other
parts of the county, the Hurds, Beams, Hunts and Dimick, Kerr,
Ayres, Dalrymple, Houck, Hilliard, the Youngs, Mitchells, Bryants,
Knights and Walkers. In the spring of 1807, there were only three
families living on the plat of Mount Vernon, viz. : Benjamin Butler,
tavern-keeper, from Penn., Peter Coyle, and James Craig. The
early settlers of the village were, beside those named, Joseph and
James Walker, Michael Click, David and Wm. Petigrue, Samuel
Kratzer, Oilman Bryant, and Rev. James Smith, who came in 1808,
and was the first Methodist clergyman.
When the settlers first came, there were two wells, only a few
rods apart, on the south bank of Vernon river, on the edge of the
town, the origin of which remains unknown. They were built of
neatly hammered stone, laid in regular masonry, and had the appear
ance of being overgrown with moss. Near by, was a salt liek, at
which the Indians had been accustomed to encamp. Almost imme
diately after the first settlement, all traces of the wells were oblite
rated, as was supposed, by the Indians. A similar well was later
brought to light, a mile and a half distant, by the plow of Philip
Cosner, while plowing in a newly cleared piece of forest land. It
was covered with poles and earth, and was about 30 feet deep.
In the spring of 1807, Gilman Bryant opened the first store in Mt.
Vernon, in a small sycamore cabin, in the western part of the town.
A hewed log and shingle-roofed building stood on the northeast cor
ner of Wood and Main streets : it was the first tavem, and was kept
by Benj. Butler. The first frame building was put up in 1809, and is
now standing on lot 138 Main street. The old court-house, erected
about 1810, opposite the present court-house, on the public square,
35

274 KNOX COUNTY.
was the first brick building : it was two stories high, and thirty-six
feet square. The first brick building was erected in the spring of
1815, by Gilman Bryant, now standing next to and south of his pre
sent residence. The first church, the old school Presbyterian, (now
down,) was built about 1817. It was of brick, 40 feet square, and
one story high: the first pastor was the Rev. James Scott. The first
licensed preacher in the county was the Rev. Wm. Thrift, a Baptist,
from Loudon county, Va., who came in 1807, and travelled about
from house to house. The first crops raised in the county were corn
and potatoes. They were grown on the bottom lands, which were
the first cleared : those lands were too rich for wheat, making " sick
wheat," so termed, because when made into bread, it had the effect
of an emetic, and produced feelings similar to sea-sickness.
At an early day, the Indians, in great numbers, came to Mount
Vernon to trade. They encamped on the river bank, and brought
large quantities of furs and cranberries to dispose of for goods. The
whites of the present day might take some beneficial hints from their
method of trading at the store in this place. They walked in de
liberately and seated themselves, upon which the merchant presented
each with a small piece of tobacco. Having lighted their pipes,
they returned the residue to their pouches. These were made of a
whole mink skin, dressed with the hair on, with a slit cut in the
throat, as an opening. In it, they kept, also, some kinnickinnick
bark, or sumach, which they always smoked with their tobacco,
in the proportion of about three of the former to one of the lat
ter. After smoking and talking awhile together, one only at a time
arose, went to the counter, and, taking up a yard ¦ stick, pointed to
the first article he desired, and inquired the price. The questions
were in this manner : " how many buckskins for a shirt pattern ?" or
" cloth for leggings ?" &c. According to their skin currency,
A muskrat skin was equal to a quarter of a dollar ; a raccoon skin, a third of a dollar ; a
doe skin, half a dollar, and a buck skin, " the almighty dollar." The Indian, leaming the
price of an articfe, payed for it by picking out and handing over the skins, before proceed
ing to purchase the second, when he repeated the process, and so on through the whole,
paying for every thing as he went on, and never waiting for that purpose until he had
finished. While the first Indian was trading, the others looked unintenniptedly on, and
when he was through, another took his place, and so on, in rotation, untU all had traded.
No one desired to trade before his turn, and all observed a proper decorum, and never at
tempted to " beat down," but, if dissatisfied with the price, passed on to the next article.
They were cautious not to trade while intoxicated ; but usuaUy preserved some of their
skins to buy liquor, and end tiieir visit with a frolic.
The eariy settlers in the town all felt as one family. If one got a piece of fresh meat, he
shared it with his neighbors, and when a person was sick, all sympathized. At night, tiiey
rnet in each other's cabins, to talk, dance, and take a social glass. There was no distinc-
Uon of party, for it was a social democracy. At their weddings, a puncheon table, formed
nice a bench, without a cloth, was covered with refreshments. These were plain and
simple ; wild turkeys, that had been gobbling about in the woods, were stewed and eaten
wim a relish ; corn, that had grown on the river flats, made into "pone," served as wed-
S» v.»'^'' , ' ^i methegUn and whiskey, the only articles probably not indigenous, were
haos Wh I'n'l 7'"''?.'? *'™ ''°^"- '^^^'' P'''**^ ^^'^ «i'her of wood or pewter, per-
of wood A in. "''^^ '.*?" knives, frequently butcher knives, and their forks often
floor to iheturofT '^1^^^" r *n''' *==''^''"^- '^'^ """^^ -""-^ on the puncheon
fhp ,l™,w» .^?ffl ^ u ¥'l'^- Cotillions were unknown, while jigs, four-handed reels,
the double shuffle and break down " were aU the rage." J e . "' uauucu io»».

KNOX COUNTY.

275

.After Mount Vemon was laid out, the settiers from the region round about were accus
tomed to come into town on Saturdays, to clear the stumps out of the streets. Early in
the afternoon they quitted work, and grew joUy over a large kettle of " stew." This was
made as foUows : First, a huge kettle, of gallons' capacity, was placed upon the ground,
resting upon three stones, and a fire kindled under it. In it was put two or three buckets
of water, a few pounds of maple sugar, a few ounces of allspice, which had been pounded in
a rag, a pound of butter, and, finally, two or three gallons of whiskey. When boUed, the
stew was taken off, a circle was formed around, and the men helped themselves Uberally,
with tin cups, to the Uquor, told hunting stories, wrestied, ran, hopped and jumped, engaged
in foot races, shot at mark for goods or tobacco purchased at the store, and occasionally
enUvened the scene by a fight.
Upon the organization of the county, there was a spirit of rivalry as to which should be
the county seat. Mount Vemon or CUnton, a town laid out a mile and a half north, by
Samuel Smith — then a place of the most population, now among the " things that were."
The commissioners appointed to locate the seat of justice, first entered Mount Vemon, and
were received with the best cheer, at the log tavem of Mr. Butler. To impress them with
an idea of the pubUc spirit of the place, the people were very busy at the moment of their
entrance and during their stay, at work, all with their coats off, grubbing the streets. As
they left for Clinton, all quitted their labor, not " of love ;" and some rowdies, who dwelt in
cabins scattered round about in the woods, away from the town, left " the crowd," and
SteaUng ahead of the commissioners, arrived at Clinton first. ' On the arrival of the others
at that place, these fellows pretended to be in a state not comformable to temperance prin
ciples, ran against the commissioners, and by their rude and boisterous conduct, so disgusted
the worthy officials as to the apparent morals of the inhabitants of Clinton, that they re
tumed and made known their determination that Mount Vemon should he the favored spot.
That night, there were great rejoicings in town. Bonfu'es were kindled, stew made and
drank, and live trees spUt with gunpowder.
The first settler north of Mount Vernon, was Nathaniel M. Young, from Pa., who, in
1803, built a cabin on the south fork of Vemon river, three miles west of Fredericktown.
Mr. Young and his neighbors being much troubled with wolves, got together and made a
written agreement to give nine bushels of com for every wolf^s scalp. In the winter of
1805-6, Mr. Young, John Lewis and James Bryant caught forty-one wolves, in steel traps
and pens. Wolf pens were about 6 feet long, 4 wide and 3 high, formed Uke a huge square
box, of small logs, and floored with puncheons. The Ud, also of puncheons, was very heavy,
and moved by an axle at one end, made of a small, round stick. The trap was set by a
figure four, with any kind of raeat except that of wolfs, the animals being fonder of any
other than their own. On gnawing the raeat, the Ud fell and enclosed the unaraiable na
tive. Often, to have sport for the dogs, they pulled out the legs of «¦ wolf through the
crevices of the logs, hamstrung, and then let him loose, upon which the dogs sprang upon
him, whUe he, crippled by the operation, made but an ineffectual resistance. In the ad
joining county of Delaware, a man, somewhat advanced in years, went into a wolf-trap to
render the adjustment of the spring more deUcate, when the trap sprung upon him, and,
knocking him flat on his face, securely caught him as was ever any of the wolf species. He
was unable to lift up the hd, and several miles from, any house. There he lay all one day
and night, and would have perished had not a passing hunter heard his groans and reUeved
him from his peril.
Mount Vernon, the county seat, is 45 miles ne. of Columbus, It
is beautifully situated on ground slightly ascending from Vernon
river. The town is compactly and substantially built, and some of
the dwellings elegant. Main, the principal business street, is about
a mile in length, on which are many brick blocks, three stories in
height. The view was taken in this street, at the southern extremity
of the public square, looking north : on the left is shown the market
and court-house, on the right, the Episcopal church, an elegant stone
edifice, and in the centre, the tower of the old school Presbyterian
church and the jail. This flourishing town contains 2 Presbyterian,
2 Methodist, 1 Baptist, 1 Lutheran, 1 Catholic and 1 Episcopal church,
20 dry goods, 6 grocery, 2 hardware, 3 apothecary and 2 book
stores ; 1 fulling, 4 grist and 5 saw mills, 3 newspaper printing offices.

276

KNOX COUNTY.

and had, in 1840, 2,363 inhabitants, and has now over 3,000. The
railroad, constructing from Sandusky City to Colunabus, will connect
this place- with those.

Public Square, Mount Vernon.
Five miles east of Mount Vernon, on a beautiful, healthy and ele
vated ridge, encompassed on three sides by the Vemon river, is the
village of Gambler, so named from lord Gambler, and vwdely known
as the seat of Kenyon college. This town, exclusive of the college,
contains about 200 inhabitants. It was laid out under the auspices
of the venerable Bishop Chase, in July, 1826, in the center of a 4,000
acre tract, belonging to Kenyon college. This institution was then
founded, with funds obtained by Bishop Chase in England, and named
after lord Kenyon, one of its principal benefactors. It was first
chartered as a theological seminary. It is richly endowed, having
8,000 acres of land, and its property is valued at $100,000. The
college proper has about 50 students; the theological seminary about
20 ; the senior grammar school about 20, and Milnor Hall, an insti
tute for boys, about 25. In the various libraries are near 10,000
volumes. The main college building is romantically situated. You enter a
gate into a large area: in the foreground is a large grassy, cleared
plat of several acres, on the right of which stands Rosse chapel, an
elegant Grecian structure ; on the left and below, is the beautiful
Vernon valley, bounded by forest-clad hills, over which the eye
f^TL? A Pf ^^Pective for miles and miles, until the blue of dis-
he era ,Vnl /^ meet and blend in one. Through the centre of
contfmie/i?! .^''''u' %^°''^P^^^' ^hich, at the distance of 200 yards,
and terminatef«?tf ' ' n' '" I '^^"'"^ °P^"'°g through a forest
and teiminates at tLe college, about one third of a mile distant the
rfentabbry'Set'^^^'T-S^ -"'•^^ fot|eJike iKft
ancient abbey, while the mam building is mostly concealed. The

KNOX COUNTY.

277

whole scene, the graceful, cheerful architecture of the chapel, on the
right, the valley on the left, the pleasant, grassy green in front, the
forest beyond, with the sombre, half-concealed building in the dis
tance, give an ever-enduring impression. Standing at the gate, with

Kenyan CoUege,
the back to the college, the scene changes : a broad avenue termi
nates at the distance of half a mile, at the head of which, in a com
manding position, faces Bexley Hall, a building appropriated to the
theological seminary. It is a large, elegant, and highly ornamented
Gothic structure, of a light color, with battlements and turrets, stand
ing boldly relieved against the blue sky, except its lower portion,
where it is concealed by the shrubbery of a spacious yard in front.
To the left, and near the Hall, an imposing residence, late occupied
by Bishop M'llvaine, faces the avenue. Away off to the right,
among the trees, is Milnor Hall, and scattered about in various
directions, near and far, private dwellings, offices and various struc
tures, some plain and others adorned, some in full view and others
partly hid by the undulations of the ground, trees and shrubbery.
Fredericktown is a flourishing and well-built village, 7 miles nw.
of Mount Vernon, which was laid out in 1807, by John Kerr. Ver
non river, on which it is situated, furnishes considerable water
power : on the middle branch of that stream, near the village, are
some ancient fortifications and mounds. The town contains 2 Pres
byterian, 2 Methodist and 1 Universalist church ; 8 dry goods and
1 grocery store, 2 grist, 2 saw, 2 carding and 2 fulling mills, and
had, in 1840, 444 inhabitants — since which, it has increased. Ches-
terville, 12 miles nw. from Mount Vernon, on Vernon river, has 2
churches, 5 stores, 2 flouring mills, and about 400 inhabitants.
Martinsburgh, 1 2 se. of the county seat, on the Zanesville road, has
4 stores, 2 churches, an excellent academy, and about 400 inhabi
tants. Millwood, Bladensburgh, Amity, Danville, Centerburg, Mt.
Liberty, Sparta, Palmyra and Mount Holly, are villages, the largest
of which may' contain 300 inhabitants.

278 LAKE COUNTY.

LAKE.

Lake was formed March 6th, 1840, from Geauga and Cuyahoga,
and so named from its bordering on Lake Erie. The surface is more
rolling than level ; the soil is good, and generally clayey loam, inter
spersed with ridges of sand and gravel. The principal crops are
wheat, corn, oats, barley, buckwheat, hay and potatoes. Dairy
products, beef cattle and wool are also among the staples. This^
county is peculiar for the quality and quantity of its fruit, as apples,'
pears, peaches, plums, grapes, &c. Many thousand dollars' worth
are annually exported, and many of its inhabitants leave every
spring, to engage in the business of grafting at the south and west.
The situation bf this county is very favorable to the preservation of
the fruit from the early frosts, the warm lake winds often preventing
its destruction, while that some twenty miles inland, is cut off. Bog
iron ore is found in large quantities in Perry and Madison, and, there
are several furnaces in the county. The following is a list of its
townships in 1840, with their population :
Concord, 1136 Madison, 2801 Perry, 1337
Kirtland, 1777 Mentor, 1245 WiUoughby, 1943
Leroy, 898 Painesville, 2580
Population of Lake, in 1840, 13,717, or 65 inhabitants to the
square mile.
Mentor was the first place settled in this county. In the summer of 1799, two famiUes
were there.* Among the earliest settlers of Lake, was the Hon. John Walworth, who
was bom at New London, Ct., in 1765.
When a young man, he spent five years at sea and in Demarara, South America. About
the year 1792, he removed, with his family, to the then new country east of Cayuga lake.
New York. In 1799, he visited Cleveland, and after his retum, in the fall of that year,
journeyed to Connecticut, purchased over two thousand acres of land in the present town
ship of Painesville, with the design of making a settlement. On the 20th of Febmary,
1800, he coramenced the removal of his family and effects. They were brought on as far.
as Buffalo, in sleighs. At that place, after some little detention, the party being enlarged
by the addition of some others, drove in two sleighs on to the ice of the lake, and pro
ceeded imtil abreast of Cattaraugus creek, at which point they were about ten miles from
land. At dusk, leaving their sleighs and horses some 50 or 60 rods from shore, they made.
their camp under sorae hemlock trees, where aU, men, women and children passed an
agreeable night, its earlier hours being enUvened by good cheer and social converse. The
next afternoon, they arrived at Presque isle, (now Erie, Pa.,) where, leaving his femUy,
Mr. Walworth went back to Buffalo, for his goods. On his return to Erie, he, vrith his
hired man and two horses and a yoke of oxen, foUowed the lake shore, and arrived in
safety at his new purchase. His nearest neighbors east, were at Harpersfield, 15 mUea
distant. On the west, a few mUes distant, within or near the present Umits of Mentor,
was what was then called the Marsh settlement, where was then firing Judge Jesse Phelps,
Jared Wood, Ebenezer Merry, Charles Parker and Moses Parks. Mr. Walworth soon re
turned to Erie, on foot, and brought out his famUy and effects in a flat boat, aU arriving safe
at the new home on the 7th of April. The first fortnight they lived in a tent, during which
period the sun was not seen. About the expiration of this time. Gen. Edward Paine— the
nrst delegate to the legislature from the Lake county, in the winter of 1801-2— arrived
with seven or eight hired men, and settled about a mile distant. Mutually assisting each
other, cabins were^soon erected for shelter, and gradually the conveniences of civUization

* Mrs. Tappan, in the mss. of tiie Ashtabula Historical Society.

lake COUNTY. 279
Shortly after the formation of the state govemment, Mr. Walworth, Solomon Griswold,
of Windsor, and Calvin Austin, of Warren, were appointed associate judges of TrumbuU
county. In 1805, Judge Walworth was appointed collector of customs for the district of
Erie. In August, he opened the collector's office at Cleveland, and in the March ensuing,
removed his famUy thither. He held various ofiices untU his decease, Sept. 10th, 1812, and
was an extensive land agent. Judge Walworth was small in stature, and of weakly con
stitution. Prior to his removal to tho west, it was supposed he had the consumption ; but
to the hardships and fatigue he endured, and change of climate, his physicians attributed
the prolongation of his life many years. He was a fearless man, and possessed of that
indomitable perseverance and strength of wUl, especially important in overcoming the ob
stacles in the path of the pioneer.*

View in Painesville.
Painesville, the county seat, and the largest village betweeft Cleve
land and Erie, Pa., is 31 miles e. of Cleveland, -and 170 ne. of Co
lumbus. The Grand river skirts the village on the east, in a deep
and picturesque valley. Painesville is one of the most beautiful
villages in the west : it is somewhat scattered, leaving ample room
for the cultivation of gardens, ornamental trees and shrubbery. A
handsome public square of several acres, adorned with young trees,
is laid out near the center of the town, on which face some public
buildings and private mansions. The view represents the principal
public buildings in the place. The first on the left, is the Methodist
church ; the building next, without a spire, tower or cupola, is the
Disciple church ; the one beyond, the Presbyterian church, and that
most distant, the court house : these two last front the west side of
the public square. Painesville is a flourishing town, containing 1
Episcopal, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Disciples and 1 Methodist church, 14
mercantile stores, 1 flouring mill, 1 bank, 1 newspaper printing
office, and has increased, since 1840, when it had 1014 inhabitants.
The Painesville academy is a classical institution for both sexes, and
in fine repute : a large brick building is appropriated for its uses.
Near the town is the Geauga furnace, which employs a heavy
capital.

* From the Barr mss.

280 lake county.
Painesville was laid out about the year 1805, by Henry Cham
pion, and originally named Champion : it was afterwards changed
to that of the township which derived its name from Gen. Ed. Paine,
a native of Connecticut, an officer of the revolution, and an early
settler : he died only a few years since, at an advanced age, leaving
the reputation of a warm hearted and excellent man.
Among the aborigines familiarly known to the early settlers at
Painesville, was a fine specimen of manhood, called by the whites,
Seneca ; by the Indians, Stigwanish, which, being rendered in
English, signifies the Standing Stone. Says an old pioneer, in the
Barr mss. :
Whoever once saw him, and could not at once perceive the dignity of a Roman senator,
the honesty of Aristides and the phUanthropy of WilUam Penn, must be unacquainted with
physiognomy. He was never known to ask a donation, but would accept one exactly as
he ought, when offered. But it was not suffered to rest there ; an appropriate retum was
sure to be made, and he would frequently be in advance. He drank cider or Malaga
wine moderately, but was so much of a teetotaller, as to have abjured ardent spirits since
the time when, in a drunken freSizy , he aimed a blow vrith his tomahawk at his wife, which
split the head of the papoose on her back. He seldom wanted credit in his trading trans
actions, and when he did, there was no difficulty in obtaining it, as he was sure to make
punctual payment in specie. Once, when himself and wife dined with us at PainesviUe,
he took much trouble to instruct her in the use of the knife and fork. Vain attempt I his
usual poUteness forsook him, and bursts of immoderate laughter succeeded, in which we
were all compelled to join. The last tirae I saw Seneca — the fine old fellow — was at
Judge Walworth's, in Cleveland, a short time before hostiUties comraenced with Great
Britain. He expressed to me a fear that war was inevitable, and that the Indians, insti
gated by the British, would overwhelm our weak settlements ; but gave the strongest assu
rances that if it should be possible, he would give us seasonable notice. If he was not
prevented by age or infirmities from redeeming his pledge, he was probably kiUed by his
own people, while endeavoring to leave their lines, or by some of ours, through a mistake
of his character.
The Hon. Samuel Huntington, who was governor of the state
from 1808 to 1810, resided at Painesville, in the latter part of his
life, and died there in 1817. Prior to his removal to Painesville, he
resided at Cleveland. One evening, while travelling towards Cleve
land from the east, he was attacked, about two miles from the town,
by a pack of wolves, and such was their ferocity, that he broke his
umbrella to pieces in keeping them off", to which, and the ffeetness
of his horse, he owed the preservation of his life.
Three miles below Painesville, at the mouth of Grand river, is
Fairport, laid out in 1812, by Samuel Huntington, Abraham Skinner,
Seymour and Calvin Austin, and Simon Perkins. The first ware
house in this region, and perhaps on the lake, was built about 1803,
on the river, two miles above, by Abraham Skinner, near which, in
the dwelling of Mr. Skinner, the first court in the old county of
Geauga, was held. Fairport has one of the best harbors on the
lake, and so well defended from winds, and easy of access, that
vessels run in when they cannot easily make other ports. The
water IS deep enough for any lake craft, and about #60,000 has been
expended in improving the harbor, by the general government.
Lake steamers stop here, and considerable commerce i? carried on.
i airport contains 8 forwarding houses, several groceries, from' 20

lake county. 281
to 40 dwellings, and a light house, and a beacon to guide the mar
iner on the fresh water sea.
Richmond, one mile above Fairport, on the opposite and west
side of the river, was laid out about ten years ago, in the era of
speculation. A large village was built, a steamboat was owned
there, and great things promised. Not having the natural elements
of prosperity, it soon waned, some of its dwellings were removed to
Painesville, while many others, deserted and decaying, are left to
mark the spot.

Medical University, etc, WiUoughby.
The neat and pleasant village of WiUoughby, is on Chagrin river,
2j miles from its mouth, 19 miles from Cleveland, and 11 east of
Painesville. The village and township were originally called Cha
grin, and changed, in 1834, to the present name, in honor of Prof.
WiUoughby, of Herkimer county, N. Y. It was settled about
the year 1799, by David Abbot, (see page 156,) Peter French,
Jacob West, Ebenezer Smith, Elisha Graham and others. Abbot
built the first grist mill on the site of the WiUoughby mills : Smith
was the first man who received a regular deed of his land from the
Connecticut land company. In 1796, Charles Parker, one of the
surveyors, built a house at the mouth of the river, and a number of
huts for the use of the land company : the house was the first erected
in the tovmship, and probably the first in the county. Parker be
came a settler in 1802; in 1803 and 1804, John Miller, Christopher
Colson, James Lewis and Jacob West settled in WiUoughby. Dr.
Henderson, the first regular physician, came in 1813, and the first
organized town meeting was held April 3d, 1815. A bloody battle,
says tradition, was fought at an early day between the Indians, on
the spot where the medical college stands : human bones have been
discovered, supposed to be of those who fell in that action.
The village of WiUoughby contains 4 stores, 2 churches, 18 me
chanic shops, 1 fulling mill, and in 1840, had 390 inhabitants. The
engraving shows, on the right, the Presbyterian church, on the left,
the Methodist church, and in the centre, on a pleasant green, the Med
ical University, a spacious brick edifice. This flourishing and well
conducted institution, was founded in 1834 : its number of pupils has
36

282 lake county.
been gradually increasing, and in 1846, its annual circular showed
174 students in attendance. The moderate expenses of the institute,
the low price of board — from $1.25 to $1.50 per week-— give it ad
vantages to those of moderate means. Its president is Amasa Trow
bridge, who, with seven other professors, and an anatomical demon
strator, form an ample corps of instructors.
Kirtland is 9 miles southwest from Painesville, in a fine country,
on an elevation on the southern side of a branch of Chagrin river,
which here runs in a deep and romantic valley, interspersed with
dwellings, cultivated farms and woodland. The village, at this time,
contains about 250 inhabitants. The Western Reserve Teacher's
Seminary, situated here, has 216 pupils of both sexes, is under the
charge of Asa D. Lord, with several assistants, and is exerting a
beneficial infiuence upon the cause of education in this region.
This village is widely known, from having formerly been the
head quarters of the Mormons. While here, in the height of their
prosperity, they numbered nearly 3000 persons. On their abandon
ing it, most of the dwellings went to decay, and it now has some
what the appearance of a depopulated and broken down place.
The view taken, shows the most prominent buildings in the village.
In the center, is seen the Mormon Temple ; on the right, the Teach
er's Seminary, and on the left, on a line with the front of the temple,
the old banking house of the Mormons. The temple, the main point
of attraction, is 60 by 80 feet, and measures from its base to the top
of the spire, 142 feet. It is of rough stone, plastered over, colored
blue, and marked to imitate regular courses of masonry. It cost
about $40,000. In front, over the large window, is a tablet, bearing
the inscription : " House of the Lord, built by the church of the
Latter Day Saints, A. D. 1834." The first and second stories are
divided into two " grand rooms" for public worship. The attic is
partitioned off into about a dozen small apartments. The lower
grand room is fitted up with seats as an ordinary church, with can
vas curtains hanging from the ceiling, which, on the occasion of
prayer meetings, are let down to the tops of the slips, dividing the
room into several different apartments, for the use of the separate
collections of worshipers. At each end of the room is a set of
pulpits, four in number, rising behind each other. Each pulpit is
calculated for three persons, so that when they are full, twelve per
sons occupy each set, or twenty-four persons the two sets. These
pulpits were for the officers of the priesthood. The set at the farther
end of the room, are for the Melchisedek priesthood, or those who
minister in spiritual concerns. The set opposite, near the entrance
to the room, are for the Aaronic priesthood, whose duty it is to
simply attend to the temporal affairs of the society. These pulpits
all bear initials, signifying the rank of their occupants.
On the Melchisedek side, are the initials P. E., i. e. President of
the Elders; M. P. H., President of the High Priests; P. M. H.,
Pres. of the High Council, and M. P. C, Pres. of the Full Church.
On the Aaronic pulpits, are the initials P. D., i. e. President of Dea-

lake county.

283

cons ; P. T. A., President of the Teachers ; P. A. P., Pres. of the
Aaronic Priesthood, and B. P. A., Bishop of the Aaronic Priesthood.
The Aaronic priesthood were rarely allowed to preach, that being
the especial duty of the higher order, the Melchisedek.

^s#,-J^

*^-^

Mormon Temple, at Kirtland,
We have received a communication from a resident of Kirtland,
dated in the autumn of 1846. It contains some facts of value, and
is of interest as coming from an honest man, who has been a sub
ject of the Mormon delusion, but whose faith, we are of opinion, is
of late somewhat shaken.
The Mormons derive their name from their belief in the book of Mormon, which ia
said to have been translated from gold plates found in a hill, in Palmyra, N. Y. They
came to this place in 1832, and comraenced buUding their temple, which they finished in
1835. When they commenced building the temple, they were few m number, but before i
they had finished it, they had increased to two thousand.
"There are in the church two Priesthoods — the Melchisedek and the Aaronic, including
the Levitical, from which they derive their officers. This place, which they hold to be a stake
of Zion, was laid off in half acres for a space of one square mile. When it was mostly
sold, they bought a number of farms in this vicinity, at a very high price, and were deeply
in debt for goods in New York, which were the causes of their eventuaUy learing for Mis-
Bouri. They estabUshed a bank at Kirtland, from which they issued a number of thousand
more dollars than they had specie, which gave their enemies power over them, and those
bULs became useless. °

284 lake county.
They adhered to their prophet. Smith, in aU things, and left here in 1837, seven hun
dred in one day. They still hold this place to be a stake of Zion, to be eventually a place
of gathering. There is a president with his two counsellors, to preside over this stake.
The president is the highest officer ; next is the high priest, below whom are the elders, —
all of the Melchisedek priesthood. The lesser priesthood are composed of priests,
teachers and deacons. They have twelve apostles, whose duty it is to travel and preach
the gospel. There are seventy elders or seventies, a number of whora are travelling
preachers : seven of the seventies preside over them. There were two seventies organi
zed in Kirtiand. They ordain most of the male members to some office. They have a
bishop with two counsellors, to conduct the affairs of the church in temporal things, and set in
judgment upon difficulties which may arise between members ; but there is a higher court
to which they can appeal, called the high council, which consists of twelve high priests.
The president and his council set as judges over either of these courts. There are, how
ever, three presidents who preside over the whole in all the world-^o termed.
The method of conducting worship among the Mormons is simUar to other denomina
tions. The first ordinance is baptism for the remission of sins ; they lay on hands for the
gift of the Holy Ghost, and to heal the sick ; anoint vrith oU ; administer the sacrament ;
take Uttle chUdren and bless them ; they hold to aU the gifts of the Apostohc church, be-
Ueving there is no trae church without them, and have the gift of speaking in different
tongues ; they sometimes interpret for themselves, but commonly there is sorae one to inter
pret for thera.
A. prophet has lately risen araong the Mormons, viz. : James J. Strang, of Wisconsin,
who claims to be the successor of Joseph Smith. He has been with them only about two
years, and was a young lawyer of western New York. He claims to have received com
munications frora Heaven, at the very hour of Smith's death, commissioning him to lead
the people. He has established a stake in Walworth county, Wisconsin, called the city of
Voree, by interpretation, signifying " Garden of Peace," to which they are gathering, from
Nauvoo and other places. He has lately visited Kirtland and re-established it as a stake
of Zion, and organized the church with all its officers. There are now here about 100
members, who are daUy increasing, and it is thought the place wiU be buUt np.
Strang is said to have found plates of brass or some other metal. He was directed by
an angel, who gave him a stone to look through, by which he raade the discovery. They
were found three feet under ground, beneath an oak of a foot in diameter. These he has
translated : they give an account of a race who once inhabited that land, and became a
fallen people. Strang preaches pure bible doctrine, and receives only those who walk
humbly before their God.
The Mormons still use the temple at Kirtland. This sect is now
divided into three factions, viz. : the Rigdonites, the Twelveites, and
the Strangites. The Rigdonites are the followers of Sidney Rig-
don, and are but a few in number. The Twelveites — so named
after their twelve apostles — are very fanatical, and hold to the spirit
ual wife system and the plurality of Gods. The Strangites main
tain the original doctrines of Mormonism, and are located at this
place and Voree.
We derive, from a published source, a brief historical sketch of
Mormonism. Joseph Smith, the founder of Mormonism, was bom in Sharon, Vermont, Dec. 23d,
1805, and removed to Manchester, Ontario county, N. Y., about the year 1815, at an early
age, with his parents, who were in quite humble circmnstances. He was occasionally em
ployed in Palmyra as a laborer, and bore the reputation of a lazy and ignorant young man.
According to the testimony of respectable individuals in that place. Smith and his fatiier
were persons of doubtful moral character, addicted to disreputable habits, and moreover,
extremely superstitious, believing in the existence of witchcraft. They at one time procu
red a mineral rod, and dug in various places for money. Smith testified that when digging
he had seen the pot or chest containing the treasure, but never was fortunate enough to get it
into his hands. He placed a singular looking stone in his hat, and pretended by the Ught
of It to make many wonderful discoveries of gold, silver and other treasures, deposited in
^M \o H^,<=°'"'".™'=^d his career as the founder of the new sect, when aboift the age
of 18 or 19, and apporated a number of meetings in Palmyra, for the purpose of declaring
the dmne revelations which he said were made to him. He was, however, unable to pro-

LAKE COUNTY.

285

duce any excitement in the viUage ; but very few had curiosity suflacient to listen to him.
Not having means to print his revelations he applied to Mr. Crane, of the society of Friends,
declaring that he was moved by the Spirit to caU upon him for assistance. This gentle
man bid him go to work, or the state-prison would end his career. Smith had better suc
cess with Martin Harris, an industrious and thrifty farmer of Palmyra, who was worth
about $10,000, and who became one of his leading disciples. By his assistance, 5,000
copies of the Mormon bible (so caUed) were published, at an expense of about $3,000.
It is possible that Harris might have raade the advances with the expectation of a profita
ble speculation, as a great sale was anticipated. This work is a duodecimo volume con
taining 590 pages, and is,'perhaps, one of the weakest productions ever attempted to be'
palmed off as a divine revelation. It is mostiy a bUnd mass of words, interwoven with
scriptural language and quotations, without much of a leading plan or design.
"Soon after the publication of the Mormon bible, one Parley B. Pratt, a resident of Lor-
rain county, Ohio, happening to pass through Palmyra, on the canal, and hearing of the
new reUgion, called on the prophet, and was soon converted. Pratt was intimate with
Sidney Rigdon, a very popular preacher of the denomination called " Reformers," or " Dis
ciples." About the time of the arrival of Pratt at Manchester, the Smiths were fitting out
an expedition for the westem coujitry, under the coramand of Cowdery, in order to convert
the Indians, or Lamanites, as they termed them. In October, 1830, this mission, consist
ing of Cowdery, Pratt, Peterson and Whitmer, arrived at Mentor, Ohio, the residence of
Rigdon, weU suppUed with the new bibles. Near this place, in Kirtland, there were a few
famUies belonging to Rigdon's congregation, who, having become extremely fanatical, were
daUy looking for some wonderful event to take place in the world: 17 of these persons
readily beheved in Mormonism, and were aU re-immersed in one night by Cowdery. By
the conversion of Rigdon soon after, Mormonism received a powerful impetus, and more
than 100 converts were speedUy added. Rigdon visited Smith at Palmyra, where he tar
ried about two months, receiving revelations, preaching, &c. He then returned to Kirt
land, Ohio, and was followed a few days after by the prophet. Smith, and his connexions.
Thus, from a state of almost beggary, the feraily of Smith were furnished with the " fat
of the land" by their disciples, many of whom were wealthy.
A Mormon temple was erected at Kirtland, at an expense of about $40,000. In this
building there was a sacred apartment, a kind of holy of holies, in which none but the
priests were allowed to enter. An unsuccessful application was made to the legislature for
the charter of a bank. Upon the refiisal, they established an unchartered institution, com
menced their banking operations, issued theirnotes, and made extensive loans. The society
now rapidly increased in wealth and numbers, of whom many were doubtless drawn
thither by mercenary motives. But the bubble at last burst. The bank being an unchar
tered institution, the debts due were not legaUy collectable. With the failure of this in
stitution, the society rapidly declined, and Smith was obliged to leave the state to avoid the
sheriff. Most of the sect, with their leader, removed to Missouri, where many outrages
were perpetrated against them. The Morraons raised an armed force to " drive off the
infidels," but were finaUy obUged to leave the state.
The last stand taken by the Mormons was at Nauvoo, lU., a beautifiil location on the
Mississippi river. Here they erected a splendid temple, 120 feet in length by 80 in width,
around which they built their city, which at one time contained about 10,000 inhabitants.
Being determined to have their own laws and regulations, the difiiculties which attended
their sojoum in other places foUowed them here, and there was constant collision between
them and the surrounding inhabitants. By some process of law, Joseph Sraith (the pro
phet) and his brother Hyram were confined in the debtor's apartment in the jaU at Car
thage, in the vicinity of Nauvoo, and a guard of 8 or 10 men were stationed at the jaU for
their protection. WhUe here, it appears a mob of about 60 men, in disguise, broke through
the guard, and firing into the prison, killed both Joseph Sraith and brother, Hyram, June
27th, 1844. Their difficulties stiU continued, and they determined to remove once more.
In 1840, a work was published at Painesville, by E. D. Howe,
called a " History of Mormonism," which gives almost conclusive
evidence that the historical part of the book of Mormons was writ
ten by one Solomon Spalding. From this work we derive the fol
lowing facts.
Mr. Spalding was born in Connecticut, in 17.61, graduated at
Dartmouth, and having failed in mercantile business, removed in 1809
to Conneaut, in the adjoining county of Ashtabula. About the year

286 lake county.
1812, his brother, John, visited him at that place. He gives the
following testimony :
He then told me he had been writing a book, which he intended to have printed, the
avails of which he thought would enable him to pay all his debts. The book was entitled
the "Manuscript Found," of which he read to me many passages. It was an historical
romance of the first settiers of America, endeavoring to show that the American Indians
are the descendants of the Jews, or the lost tribes. It gave a detailed account of their
journey from Jerasalem, by land and sea, till they arrived in America, under the command
of NEPHI and LEHI. "They afterwards had quarrels and contentions, and separated into
two distinct nations, one of which he denominated Nephites, and the other Lamanites.
Cruel and bloody wars ensued, in which great multitudes were slain. They buried their
dead in large heaps, which caused the mounds so common in this country. Their arts,
sciences and civilization were brought into view, in .order to account for all the curious
antiquities found in various parts of North and South America. I have recently read the
Book of Mormon, and to my great surprise, I find nearly the same historical matter, names,
&c., as they were in my brother's writings. I well remeraber that he wrote in the old
style, and commenced ahout every sentence with " and it came to pass," or " now it came
to pass," the same as in the Book of Mormon, and according to the best of my recoUection
and beUef, it is the same as my brother Solomon wrote, with the exception of the rehgious
matter. By what means it has faUen into the hands of Joseph Smith, jr., I am unable to
determine. JOHN SPALDING.
Mr. Henry Lake, of Conneaut, also states :
I left the state of New York, late in the year, 1810, and arrived at this place the 1st of
January foUowing. Soon after my arrival, I formed a co-partnership vrith Solomon Spald
ing, for the purpose of rebuUding a forge which he had commenced a year or two before.
He very frequently read to me from a manuscript which he was writing, which he entitled
the " Manuscript Found," and which he represented as being found in this town. I spent
many hours in hearing hira read said writings, and became well acquainted with its con
tents. He wished me to assist him in getting his production printed, aUedging that a book
of that kind would meet with a rapid sale. I designed doing so, but the forge notmeeting our
anticipations, we failed in business, when I declined having any thing to do vrith the pubU
cation of the book. This book represented the Ataerican Indians as the descendants of
the lost tribes, gave an account of their leaving Jerusalem, their contentions and wars,
which were many and great. One time, when he was readmg to me the tragic account of
Laban, I pointed out to him what I considered an inconsistency, which he promised to cor
rect ; but by referring to the Book of Mormon, I find to my surprise that it stands there
just as he read it to me then. Some months ago I borrowed the Golden Bible, put it into
my pocket, carried it home, and thought no more of it. About a week after, my wife
found the book in my coat pocket, as it hung up, and commenced reading it tiloud as I lay
upon the bed. She had not read twenty minutes tUl I was astonished to find the same
passages in it that Spalding had read to me more than twenty years before, from his " Man
uscript Found." Since that, I have more fully examined the said Golden Bible, and have
no hesitation in saying that the historical part of it is principally, if not wholly taken from
the " Manuscript Found." I weU recollect telling Mr. Spalding, that the so frequent use
of the words " And it came to pass," " Now it came to pass," rendered it ridiculous.
Spalding left here in 1812, and I fumished him means to carry him to Pittsburgh, where he
said he would get the book printed, and pay me. But I never heard any more from him
or his writings, tiU I saw them in the Book of Mormon. HENRY LAKE.
The testimony of six other witnesses is produced in the work of
Mr. Howe, all confirming the main facts as above given. As Mr.
Spalding was vain of his writings, and was constantly showing them
to his neighbors, reliable testimony to the same general facts might
have been greatly multiplied.
The disposition Spalding made of his manuscripts is not known.
1 a?^ '^^^"^' ^P'^ldi'^g removed to Pittsburgh, about the year
1813, remained there a year or two, and from thence went to Amity,
in the same state, where he died in 1816. His widow stated that
while they resided at Pittsburgh, she thinks that the "Manuscript

lake county. 287
Found" was once taken to the printing office of Patterson &• Lamb-
din, but did not know whether it was ever returned. We again
quote verbatim from the work of Mr. Howe.
Having established the fact, therefore, that most of the names and leading incidents con
tained in the Mormon bible, originated with Solomon Spalding, it is not very material, as
we conceive, to show the way and raanner by which they feU into the hands of the Smith
famUy. To do this, however, we have made sorae inquiries.
It was inferred at once that some light might be shed upon the subject, and the mystery
revealed, by applying to Patterson & Lambdin, in Pittsburgh. But here again death had
interposed a bareier. That establishment was dissolved and broken up many years since,
and Lambdin died about eight years ago. Mr. Patterson says he has no recollection of any
such manuscript being brought there for publication, neither would he have been lUiely to
have seen it, as the business of printing was conducted wholly by Lambdin at that tune.
He says, however, that many MS. books and pamphlets were brought to the office about
that time, which remained upon their shelves for years, without being printed or even exam
ined. Now, as Spalding's book can no where be found, or any thing heard of it after being
carried to this establishment, there is the strongest presumption that it remained there in se
clusion, tiU about the year 1823 or '24, at which time Sidney Rigdon located hiraself in
that city. We have been credibly informed that he was on terms of intimacy with Lamb
din, being seen frequently in his shop. Rigdon resided in Pittsburgh about three years, and
during the whole of that time, as he has since frequently asserted, abandoned preaching and
aU other employment, for the purpose oi studying the bible. He left there, and carae into
the county where he now resides, about the tirae Lambdin died, and coramenced preaching
some new points of doctrine, which were afterwards found to be inculcated in the Mormon
bible. He resided in this vicinity about four years previous to the appearance of the book,
during which time he made several long visits to Pittsburgh, and perhaps to the Susquehan-
nah, where Smith was then digging for money, or pretending to be translating plates. It
may be observed, also, that about the time Rigdon left Pittsburgh, the Sraith family began
to tell about finding a book that would contain a history of the first inhabitants of America,
and that two years elapsed before they finally got possession of it.
We are, then, irresistibly led to this conclusion : — that Lambdin, after having faUed in bu
siness, had recourse to the old manuscripts then in his possession, in order ,to raise the wind,
by a book speculation, and placed the " Manuscript Found," of Solomon Spalding, in the
hands of Rigdon, to be embellished, altered, and added to, as he might think expedient ;
and three years' study of the bible we should deem little time enough to garble it, as it is
transferred to the Mormon hook. The former dying, left the latter the sole proprietor,
who was obliged to resort to his wits, and in a miraculous way to bring it before the world ;
for in no other manner could such a book be published without great sacrifice. And where
could a raore suitable character be found than Jo Smith, whose necromantic fame of arts
and of deception, had already extended to a considerable distance ? That Lambdin was a
person every way qualified and fitted for such an enterprise, we have the testimony of his
partner in business, and others of his acquaintance. Add to all these circumstances, the
facts, that Rigdon had prepared the minds in a great measure, of nearly a hundred of those
who had attended his ministration, to be in readiness to embrace the first mysterious ism
that should be presented — the appearance of Cowdery at his residence as soon as the book
was printed — his sudden conversion, after raany pretensions to disbelieve it — ^his iraraedi
ately repairmg to the residence of Smith, 300 miles distant, where he was forthwith appoint
ed an elder, high priest, and a scribe to the prophet — the pretended vision that his residence
in Ohio was the " promised land," — the immediate removal of the whole Smith family
thither, where they were soon raised from a state of poverty to comparative affiuence. We,
therefore, must hold out Sidney Rigdon to the world, as being the original " author and
proprietor" of the whole Mormon conspiracy, until further light is eUcited upon the lost
writings of Solomon Spalding.
Seven miles southerly from Painesville, is a small and abrupt emi
nence, of about 200 feet in height, called "Little Mountain." A
hotel is kept on the summit, and it commands a beautiful prospect of
the adjacent country and Lake Erie, distant 10 miles. It is much
visited, and is a favorite resort from the heats of summer. A cool
breeze generally blows from the lake, to brace the nerves of the vis
itor, while around and below, the earth is clothed in beauty. Center-

288 LAWRENCE COUNTY'.
ville, 12 miles east of the county seat, has 3 stores, 2 churches, and
about 80 dwellings, scattered along the road for about a mile. Two
and a half miles e. of the above, on the line of Ashtabula,- is Union-
ville, which contains 4 stores, 2 churches, and about 100 dwellings,
scattered along the road.

LAWRENCE.
Lawrence was organized March 1st, 1816, and named from Capt.
James Lawrence, a native of Burlington, N. J., and a gallant naval
officer of the war of 1812. Most of the county consists of high, ab
rupt hills, in which large quantities of sand or free stone exist : soil
mostly clay. It is thinly settled, only about half the county having
been, as yet, purchased of the general government. There is some
rich land on the creek bottoms, and on that of the Ohio river, on
which, and at the iron furnaces, are the principal settlements. This
county is rich in minerals, and is the greatest iron manufacturing
county in Ohio. Coal abounds in the western part, while clay, suit
able for stone ware, is found under the ore, in the whole of the iron
region. The agricultural products, which are small in quantity, are
wheat, corn, oats, potatoes, hay and apples. The following is a list
of the townships in 1840, with their population :
Aid, 610 Lawrence, 425 Symmes, 472
Decatur, 594 Mason, 695 Union, 1036
Elizabeth, 1534 Perry, 663 Upper, 1181
Fayette, 841 Rome, 879 Windsor, 815
The population of Lawrence, in 1820, was 3,499 ; m 1830, 6,366;
and in 18'40, 9,745, or 23 inhabitants to the square mile.
In the Indian war, prior to the treaty of Greenville, many boats, de
scending the Ohio, were attacked by the Indians, and the whites in
them cruelly massacred. After the war had closed, wrecks of boats
were frequently seen on the shore, to remind the traveller of the un
happy fate of those who had fallen a prey to the rifle, tomahawk and
scalping-knife. Among the unpublished incidents of this nature, is
one that belongs to the history of this county, obtained orally from
one acquainted with the circumstances.
Among the early settlers of Mason County, Ky., was Mr. James KeUy, who emigrated
from Westmoreland, Pa. Shortiy after his arrival, the Indians carried on their murderous
incursions with so much energy, as to seriously threaten the annihUation of the infant set
tlements. His father, alarmed for his safety, sent another son, WilUam, to Kentucky, to
bnng his brother and family back to Peimsylvania. They embarked at MaysviUe, in a
large canoe, with two men as passengers, who were to assist m navigating the boat. When
about a mile below the mouth of the Big Guyandotte, and near tiie Virginia shore, they
were sudden^ fired upon by a party of Indians, secreted behind the trees on that bank of
tne nver. William, who had risen up in the boat, was shot through the body, when James
sprang up to save him from faUing into tiie river, and receiving a death wound, fell for-
T!Tr. !?„„,? 1, J , ^T ""^"'/^y^' unharmed, steered for the Ohio shore. The in
stant the boat ouched land, one of them, panic-stricken, sprang ashore, and mnnmg into
the recesses of the forest, was never heard of more. The other passenger, however, was a

LAWRENCE COUNTY. 289
man of undaunted courage. He determined to protect Mrs. Kelly and her littie children,
consisting of James, a boy of about 5 years of age, and an infant named Jane. They
landed, and turned their course for Gallipolis, about 30 mUes distant. In their haste, they
had forgotten to get any provisions from the boat, and the prospect of reaching there, through
a wUdemess swarming with Indians, was gloomy. To add to the horrors of their situation,
they had gone but a few miles, when Mrs. Kelly was bitten in the foot by a copper-head,
and was unable to make farther progress. As the only resort, her companion told her that
he must leave her alone in the woods, and travel to Gallipolis, procure a boat and a party,
and come for her. Having secreted them among some pawpaws, he started on his solitary
and perilous journey. The Indians were soon on his track, in hot pursuit ; and taking in
land to avoid them, three or four days elapsed ere he arrived at the point of destination.
He there obtamed a keel boat, and a party of thirty men, and started down the Ohio, with
but a faint hope of finding Mrs. KeUy and her little ones ahve.
During his absence, Mrs. KeUy had been accustomed, daily, to send her little son to the
river's edge, to hail any boats that might pass. Fearing a decoy from the Indians, several
went by without paying any attention to his cries. An hour or two before the arrival of the
aid from Gallipolis, another boat, from farther up the river, passed down. At first, but lit
tle attention was given to the hailing of little James ; but feelings of humanity prevailed
over their fears, and reflecting also upon the improbability of the Indians sending such a
mere child as a decoy, they took courage, tumed to the shore, and took the sufferers aboard.
They were then in a starving and deplorable condition ; but food was soon given them by
the kind-hearted boatmen, and their perUs were over. Soon the GalUpoUs boat hove in
sight, and they were taken on board, and eventually to Pennsylvania.
Mrs. KeUy, in the course of a few years, married again. The infant Jane grew up to
womanhood, and was remarkable for her beauty. The Uttle boy James finally emigrated to
the Muskingum country. From hira and his mother our informant derived these facts.
Lawrence was settled about 1797, by people from Pennsylvania
and Virginia, who were principally of Dutch and Irish descent.
When the iron works were first established, only about one eighth
¦ of the land was entered, since which, the workmen have accumulated
means to purchase more. At that day, the inhabitants were princi
pally hunters, and for months together, our informant says, he did not
see one wear a coat or shoes ; hunting- shirts and moccasons being
the substitutes.
The iron region is about eight miles wide. It extends through the
east part of Scioto, and the west part of this county, and enters Jack
son county on the north, and Greenup county, Ky., on the south.
Most of the iron in Lawrence is made into pig metal, which stands
high for castings, and is equal to Scotch pig for foundery furnaces : it
is also excellent for bar iron. The principal markets are Pittsburgh
and Cincinnati. The four counties of Jackson, Lawrence, Scioto,
and Greenup, Ky., make about 37,450 tons annually, which, at $30
per ton, the current market price, amounts to $1,123,500. There
are 21 furnaces in the iron region, of which the following are in
Lawrence, viz.. Union, Pine Grove, Lawrence, Center, Mount Vernon,
Buckhorn, Etna, Vesuvius, La Grange, Hecla, and Olive. The old
est of these, in this county, is Union, a view of which is given, show
ing on the left, the furnace, in the middle ground, the log huts of the
workmen, with the store of the proprietors, while around is wild,
hilly scenery, amid which these furnaces are usually embosomed.
Each of the 21 furnaces employs, on an average, 70 yoke of oxen,
" 100 hands, sustain 500 persons, consume 560 barrels of flour, 1000
bushels of corn meal, 10,000 bushels of corn, 50,000 pounds of ba
con, 20,000 pounds of beef, 1500 bushels of potatoes, beside other
provisions, and tea, sugar and coffee in proportion." From this h
37

290

LAWRENCE COUNTY.

will be seen, that their existence is highly important to the agri
culturist. In the winter season, about 500 men come from abroad,
to cut wood for the furnaces in Lawrence ; some of whom walk
distances of hundreds of miles from their cabin homes among the
mountains of Virginia and Kentucky.

Union Furnace,
Burlington, the county seat, is on the southernmost point of the
Ohio river in the state, 133 miles southeasterly from Columbus. It
is a small village, containing 4 stores, an academy, 1 or 2 churches, a
newspaper printing office, and from 40 to 60 dwellings.
When Lawrence was first organized, the commissioners neglected
to lay a tax, and the expenses of the county were carried on by or
ders, which so depreciated that the clerk had to pay $6, in orders, for
a quire of paper. The county was finally sued on an order, and
judgment obtained for the plaintiff", but as the public property could
not be levied upon, not any thing was then recovered. Eventually,
the legislature passed laws compelling the commissioners to lay a
tax, by which the orders were paid in full, with interest.
The annexed report of a case, that came before the court of com
mon pleas in this county, is from the pen of a legal gentleman of high
standing. It shows that in our day, the belief in witchcraft has not
entirely vanished.
  ) Lawrence Common Pleas, Term 1828. Action on the case, for
vs. > a false warranty in the sale of a horse. Plea, general issue.
Enoch H. Fleece. ) rpj^g plaintiff haring proved the sale and warranty, caUed a witness
to prove the defendant's knowledge of the unsoundness of the horse at the time of sale.
This witness testified, that both he and defendant Uved at Union Fumace, in Lawrence
county, and that the latter was by trade a tanner ; that he, witness, knew the horse pre
vious to the sale to the plaintiff, and before he was owned by defendant, and was tiien, and at
the time defendant purchased him, in bad health. He saw hun daily employed in defend
ants bark miU, and was fast declining, nnd when unemployed, drooping in his appearance,
and so continued until sold to the plaintiff Having been present at the sale, and hearing'
the warranty, the witness afterwards inquired of the defendant why he had done so, know-
mg the horse to be unsound. He answered by insisting that the horse wns in no way dis
eased, or m unsound health, but thai the drooping appearance arose from his being bewitch-

LAWRENCE COUNTY. 291
ed, which he did not call unsoundness, and so soon as they could be got out of the horse, he
would then be as weU as ever. The defendant further stated, that the same witches which
were in that horse, had been in one or two persons, and some cows, in the same settlement,
and could only be driven out by a witch doctor, living on the head waters of the Little Scioto,
in Pike county, or by burning the animal in which they were found ; that this doctor had
some time before been sent for to see a youiig woman who was in a bad way, and on ex
amination found her bewitched. He soon expelled them, and also succeeded in ascertain
ing that an old woman not far off was the witch going about in that way, and she could be
got rid of only by killing her. At some subsequent tirae, when defendant was from home,
his wife sent for witness find others, to see and find out what was the matter with her cow,
in a lot near the house. They found it frantic, running, and pitching at every thing which
came near. It was their opinion, after observing it considerably, that it had the canine
madness. The defendant, however, returned before the witness and others left the lot ; he
inspected the cow vrith much attention, and gave it as his opinion that they were mistaken
as to the true cause of her conduct, — she was not mad, but bewitched ; the same which
had been in the horee, had ftansferred itself to the cow. By this time the animal, from
exhaustion or other cause, had lain down. The defendant then went into the lot, and re
quested the persons present to assist in putting a rope about her horns, and then make the
other end fast to a tree, where he could burn her. They laughed at the man's notion, but
finally assisted him, seeing she remained quiet — still having no beUef that he reaUy intended
burning her. This being done, the defendant piled up logs, brush and other things around,
and finally over the poor cow, and then set fire to them. The defendant continued to add
fuel, until she was entirely consumed, and afterwards told the witness he had never seen
any creature so hard to die ; that she continued to moan after most of the flesh had fallen
from her bones, and he felt a pity for her, but die she must ; that nothing but the witches in
her kept her alive so long, and it was his belief they would be so burnt before getting out,
that they never would come back. Night having set in before the burning was finished,
the defendant and his family set up to ascertain if the witches could be seen about the pile
of embers. Late at night, some one of the family called the defendant to the window — the
house being near the place — and pointed to two witches, hopping around, over and across
the pile of embers, and now and then seizing a brand and throwing it into the air, and in a
short whUe disappeared. The next morning, on examination, the defendant saw their
tracks through the embers in aU directions. At a subsequent time, he told the same wit
ness and others, that from that time the witches had wholly disappeared from the neighbor
hood, and would never return— and to burn the animal aUve, in which they were found, was
the only way to get clear of them : he had been very fearful they would torment his family.
The vmter found, after the above trial, frora a conversation with the defendant, that he
had a settled beUef in such things, and in the trath of the above statement.
Hanging Rock, 17 miles below the county seat, on the Ohio river,
contains 1 church, 4 stores, a forge, a rolling mill, and a foundery — '
where excellent bar iron is made — and about 150 inhabitants. It is
the great iron emporium of the county, and nearly all the iron is
shipped there. It is contemplated to build a railroad from this place,
of about 15 miles in length, to the iron region, connecting it with
the various furnaces. The village is named from a noted cliff" of
sandstone, about 400 feet in height, called the " Hanging Rock,"
the upper portion of which projects over, like the cornice of a house.
Some years since, a wealthy iron master was buried at Hanging
Rock, in compliance with his request, above ground, in an iron coffin.
It was raised about two feet from the ground, supported by iron pil
lars, resting on a flat stone. Over all, was placed an octagonal build
ing of wood, about 12 feet diameter and 15 high, painted white, with
a cupola-like roof, surmounted by a ball. It was in fact a tomb, but
of so novel a description as to attract crowds of strangers, to the no
small annoyance of the friends of the deceased, who, in consequence,
removed the building, and sunk the coffin into a grave near the spot.

292

LICKING COUNTY.

1244

Harrison,

1049

Mary Anne,

866

,1464

Hartford,

1355

M'Keane,

1424

1423

Hopewell,

1150

Newark,

4138

853

Jersey,

932

Newton,

1247

1076

Liberty,

1115

Perry,

994

910

Licking,

1215

St. Albans,

1515

1131

Lima,

739

Union,

2219

2255

Madison,

1119

Washington,

1348

943

LICKING.
Licking was erected from Fairfield, March 1st, 1808, and named
from its principal stream, called Uy the whites Licking — by the In
dians, Pataskala. The surface is slightly hilly on the east, the west
ern part is level, and the soil generally yellow clay: the vallies are
rich alluvion, inclining many of them to gravel. Coal is in the
eastern part, and iron ore of a good quality. The soil is generally
very fertile, and it is a wealthy agricultural county. The principal
crops are wheat, corn, oats and grass. Wool and dairy productions
are also important staples. The following is ^ list of the townships
in 1840, with their population.
Bennington,Bowling Green,
Burlington,Eden,Etna,Fallsbury, Franklin,Granville,Hanover,
' The population of Licking, in 1820, was 11,861, in 1830, 20,864,
and in 1840, 35,096 ; or 53 inhabitants to the square mile.
This county contains a mixed population: its inhabitants origina
ted from Pennsylvania, Virginia, New Jersey, New England, Wales
and Germany. Among the early settlers were John Channel, Isaac
Stadden, John Van Buskirk, Benjamin Green, Samuel Parr, Samuel
ElHott, John and Washington Evans, Geo. Archer, John Jones, and
many Welsh. It was first settled, shortly after Wayne's treaty of
1795, by John Ratliff and Ellis Hughes, in some old Indian corn
fields, about five miles below Newark, on the Licking. These men
were from western Virginia. They lived mainly by hunting, rais
ing, however, a little corn, the cultivation of which was left, in a
great measure, to their wives.
Hughes had been bred in the hot-bed of Indian warfare. The Indians having, at an
early day, murdered a young woman to whom he was attached, and subsequently his father,
the retum of peace did not mitigate his hatred of the race. One night, in April, 1800, two
Indians stole the horses of Hughes and RatUff from a littie enclosure near then cabins.
Missing thera in the morning, they started off, weU-armed, in pursuit, accompanied by a
man named Bland. They followed their traU in a northern direction aU day, and at lught
camped in the woods. At the grey of the moming, they came upon the Indians, who were
asleep and unconscious of danger. Concealing themselves behind the trees, they waited
untU the Indians had awakened, and were commencing preparations for their joumey.
Ihey drew up their rifles to shoot, and just at that moment one of the Indians discovered
them, and instmctively clapping his hand on his breast, as if to ward off the fatal baU, ex
clauned m tones of affright, " me bad Indian !— me no do so more !" The appeal was m
yam, the smoke curled from the glistening barrels, the report rang in the moming air, and
tiie poor Indians fell dead. They retumed to tiien cabins with the horses and "plunder"
taken from the Indians, and swore mutual secrecy for tins violation of law
«„^^»/wT5;nr* *T ''^'"' ""f'^r "^"^ quietly sitting in his cabin, when he was
startled by the entrance of two powerful and weU-armed savages. Concekung his emo-
LICKING COUNTY. 293
tions, he gave them a welcome and offered them seats. His wife, a muscular, squaw-Uke
looking female, stepped aside and privately sent for Ratiiff, whose cabin was near. Pre
sently, Ratiiff, who had made a detour, entered, with his rifle, from an opposite direction,
as if he had been out hunting. He found Hughes talking with the Indians about the mur
der. Hughes had his tomahawk and scalping-knife, as was his custom, in a belt afound his
person, but his rifle hung from the cabin waH, which he deemed it impradent to attempt to
obtain. There all the long night sat the parties, mutually fearing each other, and neither
summoning sufficient courage to stir. When moming dawned, the Indians left, shaking
hands and bidding farewell, but, in their retreat, were very cautious not to be shot in am
bush by the hardy borderers.
Hughes died near Utica, in this county, in March, 1845, at an advanced age, in the hope
of a happy future. His early Ufe had been one of much adventure : he was, it is supposed,
the last surrivor of the bloody battle of Point Pleasant. He was buried with miUtary
honors and other demonstrations of respect. '
Newark, the county seat, is 37 miles, by the mail route, easterly
from Columbus, at the confluence of the three principal branches of
the Licking. It is on the line of the Ohio canal, and of the railroad
now constructing from Sandusky City to Columbus, a branch from
which, of about 24 miles in length, will probably diverge from this
place to Zanesville. Newark is a beautiful and well-built town, on
a level site, and has the most spacious and elegant public square in
the state. It was laid out, with broad streets, in 1801, on the plan
of Newark, N. J., by Gen. Wm. C. Schenk, Geo. W. Bumet, Esq.,
and John M. Cummings, who owned this military section, comprising
4,000 acres. The first hewed log-houses were built in 1802, on the
public square, by Samuel Elliott and Samuel Parr. The first tavern,
a hewed log structure, with a stone chimney, was opened on the site
of the Franklin house, by James Black. In 1804, there were about
15 or 20 families, mostly young married people. Among the early
settlers were Morris A. Newman, Adam Hatfield, Jas. Black, John
•Johnson, Patrick Cunningham, WHliam Claypole, Abraham Miller,
Samuel H. Smith, Annaniah Pugh, Jas. Petticord, John and Aquila
Belt, Dr. John J. Brice, and widow Pegg. About the year 1808,
a log building was erected on or near the site of the court-house,
which was used as a court-house and a church, common for all de
nominations. The Presbyterians built the first regular church, about
1817, just west of the court-house, on the public square. The first
sermon delivered in Newark, by a Presbyterian, and probably the
first by any denomination in the county, was preached under pecu
liar circumstances.
In 1803, Rev. John Wright, missionary of the Westem Missionary Society at Pittsburg,
arrived on a Saturday afternoon at Newark, which then contained five or six log-cabins
and Black's log tavern, at which he put up. On inquiring of the landlady, he found there
was but one Presbyterian in the place, and as he was very poor, he concluded to remain at
the tavem rather than intrade upon his hospitality. The town was fUled with people at
tending a horse-race, which, not proving satisfactory, they determined to try over the next
day. Mr. Wright retired to rest at an early hour, but was intraded upon by the horse
racers, who swore that he must either join and drink with them, or be ducked under a
pump, which last operation was coolly performed upon one of the company in his presence.
About midnight, he sought and obtained admittance in the house of the Presbyterian, where
he rested on the floor, not without strenuous urging from the worthy couple to occupy their
bed. The next moming, which was Sunday, when the guests ascertained he was a clergy
man, they sent an apology for their conduct, and requested hira to postpone preaching until
aftemoon, when the race was over. The apology was accepted, but he preached in the
morning to a few persons, and in the aftemoon to a large congregation. The sermon.

294 LICKING COUNTY.
which was upon the sanctification of the Sabbath, was practical and pungent. When he
concluded, a person arose and addressed the congregation, teUing thera that the preacher
had told the truth ; and although he was at the horse-race, it was wrong, and that they
must take up a contribution for Mr. Wright. Over seven dollars were coUected. In 1804,
Mr. Wright settled in Lancaster, and after great difficulty, as the population was ranch
addicted to vice, succeeded, in about 1807, through the aid of Mr. David Moore, m organ
izing the fiirst Presbyterian church in Newark.
Newark contains 2 Prebyterian, 1 Baptist, 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist,
1 Welsh Methodist, 1 German Lutheran, 1 Welsh Presbyterian and
1 Catholic church; 3 newspaper printing offices, 2 grist mills 1
foundery, 1 woolen factory, 6 forwarding houses, 10 groceries, 1
book, 2 hardware and 18 dry goods stores : in 1830, it had 999 in
habitants, and in 1840, 2,705.
Southwest of Newark, in the forks formed by a branch of Licking
river and Raccoon creek, are numerous ancient works, which extend
over a space of several miles in length and breadth.
On the 18th of May, 1825, occurred one of the most violent tor
nadoes ever known in Ohio. It has been cpmmonly designated as
" the Burlington storm" because in Burlington township, in this
county, its effects were more severely felt than in any other part of
its track. This event is told in the language of a correspondent.
It commenced between the hours of one and two, p. M., in the southeast part of Delaware
county. After passing for a few raUes upon the surface of the ground, in an easterly direc
tion, it appeared to rise so high from the earth that the tallest trees were not affected by it,
and then again descended to the surface, and with greatly increased violence and force pro
ceeded through the townships of Bemiington and Burlington, in Licking county, and then
passed into Knox county, and thence to Coshocton county. Its general course was a httle
north of east. For force and violence of wind, this storm has rarely been surpassed in any
country in the same latitude. Forests and orchards were completely uprooted and leveUed,
buUdings blown down, and their parts scattered ui every direction and carried by the force
of the wind many miles distant. Cattle were taken from the ground and carried one hun
dred rods or more. The creek, which had been swollen by recent rains, had but Uttle water
in its bed after the storm had passed. The roads and fields recently plowed, were quite
muddy from previous rains ; but after the storra had passed by, both roads and fields were
clean and dry. Its track through Licking county was from one-third to three-fifths of a
mile wide, but became wider as it advanced farther to the eastward. Those who were so
fortunate as to be witnesses of its progress, without being victims of its fury, represent the
appearance of the fragments of trees, buUdings, &c., high in the air, to resemble large num
bers of birds, such as buzzards, or ravens. The ground, also, seemed to tremble, as it is
asserted by many credible persons, who were, at the tirae, a mile from the tornado itself.
The roar of the wind, the trerabHng of the ground, and the crash of the falling timber and
buUdings, is represented by all who were witnesses as being peculiarly dreadful.
Colonel Wright and others, who witnessed its progress, think it advanced at the rate of
a mUe per minute, and did not last more than a minute and a half or two minutes. The
cloud was exceedingly black, and sometimes bore hard upon the ground, and at others,
seemed to rise a little above the surface. One pecuUarity was, that the fallen timber lay
in every direction, so that the course of the storm could not be determined from the position
of the faUen trees.
Many incidents are related by the inhabitants, calculated to Ulustrate the power, as weU
as the terror, of the storra, among which are the following. A chain from three to four feet
long, and of the size of a common plow-chain, was taken from the ground near the house
of John M'Clintock, and carried about half a mile, and lodged m the top of a sugar-tree
stub, about 25 feet frora the ground. An ox, belonging to Col. Wait Wright, was carried
about 8U rods and left unhurt, although surrounded by the fiiUen tunber, so that it required
several hours chopping to release hun. A cow, also, was taken from the same field and ear
ned about 40 rods, and lodged in the top of a tree, which was blown down, and when found
was dead, and about 8 feet frora the ground. ViTiether the cow was blown against the tree-
top before it was blown down, or was lodged in it after it feU, cannot be determined. A

LICKING COUNTY.

295

heavy ox cart was taken from the yard of Col. 'VVright, and carried about 40 rods, and
strack the ground with such force as to break the axle and entirely to demoUsh one wheel.
A son of Col. Wright, upwards of fourteen years of age, was standing in the house holding
the door. The house, which was buUt of logs, was torn in pieces, and the lad was thrown
with such violence across the roora as to Idll him instantiy. A coat, which was hanging in
the same room, was found, in the foUowing November, in Coshocton county, more than forty
mUes distant, and was afterwards brought to Burhngton, and was identified by Col. Wright's
family. Other articles, such as shingles, pieces of tunber and of furniture, were carried
twenty, and even thirty mUes. Miss Sarah Robb, about twelve years of age, was taken
from her father's house and carried some distance, she could not teU how far ; but when
consciousness retumed, found herself about forty rods from the house, and waUting towards
it. She was much bruised, but not essentiaUy injured. The family of a Mr. Vance, on
seeing the storm approach, fled from the house to the orchard adjoining. The upper part
of the house was blown off and through the orchard ; the lower part of the house remained.
Two sons of Mr. Vance were kiUed — one iraraediately, and the other died in a day or two
from his wounds. These, and the son of Col. Wright, above mentioned, were aU the lives
knovra to be lost by the storm. A house, buUt of large logs, in which was a family, and
which a nuraber of workraen had entered for shelter from the storm, was raised up on one
side and roUed off the place on which it stood, without injuring any one. A yoke of oxen,
belonging to Wm. H. Cooley, were standing in the yoke in the field, and after the storm,
were found corapletely enclosed and covered with fallen timber, so that they were not re
leased till the next day, but were not essentiaUy injured. A black walnut tree, two and half
feet in diameter, which had lain on the ground for many years, and had become embedded
in the earth to nearly one half its size, was taken from its bed and carried across the creek,
and left as many as 30 rods from its former location. A crockery crate, in which several
fowls were confined, was carried by the wind several mUes, and, with its contents, set down
vrithout injury.

Presbyterian Female Seminary.

Episcopal Female Seminary.

Granville (Baptist) College.
Literary Institutions at Granville.

Male Academy.

The village of Granville is six miles west of Newark, and is con
nected with the Ohio canal by a side cut of six miles in length. It
is a neat, well-built town, noted for the morality and intelligence of
its inhabitants and its flourishing and well-conducted literary insti
tutions. It contains 6 churches, 6 stores, 3 academies — (beside a large

296

LICKING COUNTY.

brick building, which accommodates in each of its stories a distinct
school, — and had in 1840, 727 inhabitants. The Granville college
belongs to the Baptists, and was chartered in 1832. It is on a com
manding site, one mile southwest of the village : its faculty consist
of a president, two professors and two tutors. The four institutions
at Granville, have, unitedly, from 15 to 20 instructors, and enjoy a
generous patronage from all parts of the state. When all the schools
and institutions are in operation, there are, within a mile, usually
from 400 to 600 scholars.
The annexed historical sketch of Granville township, is from the
published sketches of the Rev. Jacob Little.
In 1804, a company was formed at GranviUe, Mass., with the intention of making a
settlement in Ohio. 'This, called " the Scioto company," was the third of that name which
effected settleraents in Ohio. (See pp. 169, 178.) The project met with great favor, and
much enthusiasm was elicited ; in illustration of which, a song was composed and sung to
the tune of " Pleasant Ohio," by the young people in the house and at labor in the field.
We annex two stanzas, which are more curious than poetical.

When rambling o'er these mountains
And rocks, where ivies grow
Thick as the hairs upon your head,
'Mongst which you cannot go ;
Great storms of snow, cold winds that blow.
We scarce can undergo ;
Says I, my boys, we'll leave this place
For the pleasant Ohio.

Our precious friends that stay behind.
We're sorry now to leave ;
But if they'll stay and break their shins.
For them we'll never grieve ;
Adieu, my friends ! come on my dears.
This joumey we'U forego.
And settle Licking creek,
In yonder Ohio.

The Scioto company consisted of 114 proprietors, who made a purchase of 28,000 acres.
In the auturan of 1805, 234 persons, mostly from East GranviUe, Mass., came on to the
purchase. Although they had been forty-two days on the road, their first business, on their
arrival, having orgaiuzed a church before they left the east, was to hear a sermon. The
first tree cut was that by which public worship was held, which stood just front of the site
of the Presbyterian church. On the first Sabbath, November 16th, although only about a
dozen trees had been cut, they held divine worship, both forenoon and afternoon, at that
spot. The novelty of worshiping in the woods, the forest extending hundreds of mUes
every way, the hardships of the joumey, the winter setting in, the fresh thoughts of home,
vrith all the friends and privileges left behind, and the impression that such must be the
accommodations of a new country, all rushed on their nerves and made this a day of varied
interest. When they began to sing, the echo of their voices among the trees was so dif
ferent from what it was in the beautiful meeting house they had left, that they could no
longer restrain their tears. They wept when they remembered Zion. The voices of part
of the choir were for a season suppressed with emotion.
An incident occurred, which sorae Mrs. Sigoumey should put into a poetical dress.
Deacon Theophilus Reese, a Welsh Baptist, had two or three years before buUt a cabin a
mile and a half north, and lived all this time without public worship. He had lost his
cows, and hearing a lowing of the oxen belonging to the company, set out towards them.
As he ascended the hills overlooking the town-plot, he heard the singing of the choir. The
reverberation of the sound frora hill-tops and trees, threw the good man into a serious
dilemma. The music at first seemed to be behind, then in the tops of the trees or the
clouds. He stopped, tUl by accurate listening, he caught the direction of the sound, and
went on, tiU passing the brow of the hUl, when he saw the audience sitting on the level
below. He went home and told his wife that " the promise of God is a bond ;" a Welsh
phrase, signifying that we have security, equal to a bond that religion wiU prevaU every
'T^ "^^'i, ^* ^^^ " ''"^^^ ""'^' "'^ ^°°^ people. I am not afraid to go araong them."
1 hough he could not understand English, he constantiy attended the reading meeting.
Hearing the music on that occasion, made such an impression on his muid, that when he
becarae old and met the first settiers, he would always teU over this story. The first cabin
buift, was that m which they worshiped succeeding Sabbaths, and before the close of
winter they had a school and school house. That church, m forty years, has been favored '
with ten revivals, and received about one thousand persons.
The first Baptist sermon was preached in the log church by Elder Jones, in 1806. The

LICKING COUNTY.

297

Welsh Baptist church was organized in the cabin of David Thomas, September 4, 1808.
" The Baptist church in Christ and St. Albans," was organized June Sth, 1819. On the
21st of AprU, 1827, the Granville merabers were organized into " the GranviUe church,"
and the comer-stone of their church was laid Septeraber 21, 1829. In the faU, the first
Methodist sermon was preached under a black walnut ; the first class organized in 1810,
and first church erected in 1824. An Episcopal church was organized May 9th, 1827,
and a church consecrated in 1838. More recentiy, the Welsh Congregationalists and Cal
vinistic Methodists have built houses of worship, making seven congregations, of whom
three worship in the Welsh language. There are, in the township, 405 families, of which
214 sustain family worship ; 1431 persons over 14 years of age, of whom nearly 800 belong
to these several churches. The town has 150 famUies, of which 80 have famUy worship.
Twenty years ago, the township furnished 40 school teachers, and in 1846, 70, of whora
62 prayed in school. In 1846, the township took 621 periodical papers, beside three small
monthlies. The first temperance society west of the mountains, was organized July 15th,
1828, and in 1831, the Congregational church adopted a by-law, to accept no member who
trafficked in or used ardent spirits.
There are but six men now living who came on with families the first fall, viz : Hugh
Kelley, Roswell Graves, EUas GUlman, WUUam Gavit, Levi and Hiram Rose. Other
males, who arrived in 1805, then mostly chUdren, and stUl surviving, are EUtannah Linnel,
Spencer, Thomas and Timothy Spelman, Dennis Kelley, WilUam Jones, Franklin and
Ezekiel Gavit, Cotton, Alexander and WUUam Thrall, Augustine Munson, Amos Car
penter, Timothy, Samuel, Heland, Lemuel, C. C. and Hiram P. Rose, Justin and Traman
HUlyer, Silvanus, Gideon, Isaac and Archibald Cornel, Simeon and Alfred Avery, Fred
erick More, Worthy Pratt, Ezekiel, Samuel and Truman WeUs, Albert, MitcheU, Joshua,
Knowles and Benjamin Linnel, Lester and Hiram Case, Harry and Lewis Clemens, Lev-
erett, Harry and Charles Butler, and Titus Knox : which, added to the others, make forty-
one persons.
When GranviUe was first settled, it was supposed that Worthington would be the capital
of Ohio, between which and ZanesvUle, this would make a great half-way town. At this
time, snakes, wolves and Indians abounded in this region. On the pleasant spring morn
ings, large numbers of snakes y^eie found ranning on the flat stones. Upon prying up the
stones, there was found a singular fact respecting the social nature of serpents. Dens
were found containing very discordant materials, twenty or thirty rattle-snakes, black-
snakes and copper-heads, all coUed up together. Their Uberal terms of admission only
seemed to require evidence of snakeship. Besides various turnouts to kill them, the inhab
itants had one general hunt. EUas Gillman and Justin HUlyer were the captains, who
chose sides, and the party beaten were to pay three gaUons of whiskey. "Tradition is
divided as to the number kiUed that day. Some say 300. They killed that year between
700 and 800 rattle-snakes and copper-heads, keeping no accoimt of the black and other
harmless serpents. The young men would seize them by the neck and thrash thera against
the trees, before they had time to bite or curl round their arms. The copper-head, though
smaller, was much more feared. The rattle-snake was larger, sooner seen, and a true
southemer, always Uving up to the laws of honor. He would not bite without provoca
tion, and by his rattles gave the challenge in an honorable way. Instead of this weU-bred
warfare, the copper-head is a wrathy little felon, whose ire is always up, and he wUl make
at the hand or the foot in the leaves or grass, before he is seen, and his bite is as poisonous
as that of his brother of the larger fang. The young men tested his temper, and found that
in his wrath he would bite a red hot coal. Very few were bitten by the rattle-snake, and
all speak weU of his good disposition and gentlemanly manners ; but so many were bitten
in consequence of the fractious temper of the copper-head, that he has left no one behind
him to sound a note in his praise.
The limb bitten became immediately swollen, tumed the color of the snake, and the
patient was soon unable to waUi. In some cases the poison broke out annuaUy, and in
others, the limb for years was exposed to frequent sweUings. After aU that was suffered
from poisonous reptUes, it was proved to a demonstration, that no animal is so poisonous
as man. Carrying more poison in his mouth than any other creature; he can poison a
venomous serpent to death, quicker than the serpent can hira. Martin Root and two other
young raen, chopping together, saw a rattle-snake, set a fork over his neck, and put in his
mouth a new quid from one of their mouths. They raised the fork, and the poor creature
did not crawl more than his length before he convulsed, swelled up and died, poisoned to
death by virus from the mouth of one of the lords of creation. Deacon JEIayes and Worthy
Pratt tried the same experiment upon copper-heads, vrith the same results. Many others
38

298 LOGAN COUNTY.
killed venomous reptUes in the same way, and one man pretended that by the moderate
use, he had taught a copper-head to take tobacco without injury.
About three miles northwest of the ancient works in the vicinity
of Newark, and near the road between that place and Granville,
are numerous mounds and other ancient works. The most curious
object is the figure, shaped like and called " the Alligator," on the top
of a high hill. Its dimensions are as follows, in feet : length of the
head and neck, 32 ; do. of the body, 73 ; do. tail, 105 ; width from
the ends of the fore feet over the shoulders, 100 ; do. hind feet over
the hips, 92 ; do. between the legs across the body, 32 ; do. tail close
to the body, 18; height at the highest point, 7; whole length, 210;
do. head, neck and body, 105. It appears to be mainly composed
of clay, and is overgrown with grass. Visitors have made a path
from the nose along the back to where the tail begins to curl, at
which point stands a large black walnut.
The noted " Narrows of Licking" are in the eastem part of the
county. " This is a very picturesque spot ; cliffs of sandstone rock,
50 feet in height, line the sides of the canal, especially on the left
bank of the stream. In some places, they hang over in a semi-cir
cular form, the upper portion projecting and defending the lower
from the rains and weather. In one of these spots, the aborigines
chose to display their ingenuity at pictorial writing, by figuring on
the smooth face of the cliff, at an elevation of eight or ten feet above
the water, the outlines of wild animals, and among the rest, the figure
of a huge black human hand. From this circumstance, the spot is
known to all the old hunters and inhabitants of this vicinity, by the
name of ' the black hand narrows.' It is the scene of many an
anci«nt legend and wild hunting story."
The following are names of villages in this county, with their
population in 1840: some of them have much increased since, and
are smart business places, containing several stores, churches, mills,
&c. The six first named are on the national road. Brownsville
313, Hebron 473, Jacksontown 215, Kii-kersville 179, Luray 109,
Gratiot 147, Alexandria 200, Chatham 173, Etna 219, Fredonia 107,
Hartford 106, Havana 54, Homer 201, Linnville 101, Lockport 125,
and Utica 355. Johnstown, omitted in the census of 1840, is a vil
lage of note, in the northwest part of the county.

LOGAN.

Logan derived its name from Gen. Benj. Logan : it was formed
f -cvi ^\i®^'''' ^"'^ ^^^ *^°"^^^ ordered "ito be holden at the house
ot Edwm Matthews, or some other convenient place in the town of
Bellville until a permanent seat of justice should be established."
sou which is various^ is generally good : the surface broken
around the head waters of Mad river, ekewhere rolling or level ; in
the western part are eight small lakes, covering each from two to

LOGAN COUNTY.

299

seventy acres of land. The principal productions are wheat, corn,
rye, oats and clover, flax and timothy seed. The following is a list
of the townships in 1840, with their population :
Bloomfield, 565 Liberty, 807 Rush Creek, 1077
Rakes Creek, 222 M'Arthur, 1673 Stokes, 299
Harrison, 658 Miami, 1423 Union, 832
Jefferson, 1527 Monroe, 1203 Washington, 517
Lake, 1175 Perry, 1014 Zane, 1021
The population of Logan in 1820, was 3181 ; in 1830, 6432, and
in 1840, 14,013, or 33 inhabitants to the square mile.
The territory comprised within the limits of this county, was a
favorite abode of the Shawanoe Indians, who had several villages on
Mad river, called the Mack-a-chack towns, the names and position
of three of which are given to us by an old settler. The first, called
Mack-a-chack, stood near West Liberty, on the farm of Judge Benj.
Piatt ; the second, Pigeon Town, was about three miles northwest,
on the farm of George F. Dunn, and the third, Wappatomica, was
just below Zanesfield.
The Mack-a-chack towns were destroyed in 1786, by a body of
Kentuckians, under Gen. Benj. Logan. "The narrative of this expe
dition is from the pen of Gen. William Lytle, (see page 98,) who
was an actor in the scenes he describes.
It was in the autumn of this year, that Gen. Clarke raised the forces of the Wabash ex
pedition. They constituted a numerous corps. Col. Logan was detached from the army at
the falls of the Ohio, to raise a considerable force, with which to proceed against the In
dian villages on the head waters of Mad river and the Great Miami. I was then aged
16, and too young to come within the legal requisition ; but I offered myself as a volunteer.
Col. Logan went on to his destination, and would have surprised the Indian towns against
which he had marched, had not one of his men deserted to the enemy, not long before they
reached the town, who gave notice of their approach. As it was, he burned eight large
towns, and destroyed many fields of com. He took 70 or 80 prisoners, and kiUed 20 war
riors, and among them the head chief of the nation. This last act caused deep regret, hu-
mUiation and shame to the commander in chief and his troops.
We came in view of the two first towns, one of which stood on the west bank of Mad
river, and the other on the northeast of it. They were separated by a prairie, half a mUe
in extent. The town on the northeast was situated on a high, commanding point of land,
that projected a small distance into the prairie, at the foot of which eminence broke out sev
eral fine springs. This was the residence of the famous chief of the nation. His flag was
flying at the time, from the top of a pole 60 feet high. We had advanced in three lines,
the commander vrith some of the horsemen marching at the head of the center line, and the
footmen in their rear. Col. Robert Patterson commanded the left, and I think Col. Thomas
Kennedy the right. When we came in sight of the towns, the spies of the front guard
made a halt, and sent a man back to inform the commander of the situation of the two towns.
He ordered Col. Patterson to attack the towns on the left bank of Mad river. Col. Kennedy
was also charged to mcUne a little to the right of the town on the east side of the prairie.
He determined himself to charge, vrith the center division, immediately on the upper town.
I heard the commander give his orders, and caution the colonels agauist allowing their men
to kiU any among the enemy, that they might suppose to be prisoners. He then ordered
them to advance, and as soon as they should discover the enemy, to charge upon them. I
had my doubts touching the propriety of some of the anangements. I was vrilUng, how
ever, to view the affair vrith the diffidence of youth and inexperience. At any rate, I was
determined to be at hand, to see aU that was going on, and to be as near the head of the line
as my colonel would permit. I was extremely soUcitous to try myself in battie. The
commander of the center Une waved his sword over his head, as a signal for the troops to
advance. Col. Daniel Boone, and Major, since Gen. Kenton, commanded the advance, and
Col. Trotter the rear. As we approached within half a mile of the town on the left, and

300 LOGAN COUNTY.
about three fourths from that on the right, we saw the savages retreating in aU directions,
making for the thickets, swamps, and high prairie grass,' to secure thera from their eneray.
I was animated with the energy with which the commander conducted the head of his
line. He waved his sword, and in a voice of thunder exclaimed, " Charge from right
to left !"
The horses appeared as impatient for the onset as their riders. As we came up vrith the
flying savages, I was disappointed, discovering that we shoiUd have little to do. I heard
but one savage, with the exception of the chief, cry for quarter. They fought with despera
tion, as long as they could raise knife, gun or tomahawk, after they found they could not
screen themselves. We dispatched all the warriors that we overtook, and sent the women
and children prisoners to the rear. We pushed ahead, stiU hoping to overtake a larger
body, where we might have something Uke a general engagement. I was mounted on a
very fieet grey horse. Fifty of my companions foUowed me. I had not advanced more
than a mile, before I discovered some of the enemy, ranning along the edge of a thicket of
hazle and plum bushes. I raade signs to the men in my rear, to come on. At the same
time, pointing to the flying enemy, I obliqued across the plain, so as to get in advance of
them. When I arrived within 50 yards of them, I dismounted and raised my gun. I dis
covered, at this raoraent, some men of the right wing coming up on the left. The warrior I
was about to shoot, held up his hand in token of surrender, and I heard him order the other
Indians to stop. By this tirae, the men behind had arrived, and were in the act of firing
upon the Indians. I called to thera not to fire, for the enemy had surrendered. The warrior
that had surrendered to me, came walking towards me, caUing his women and chUdren to
follow hira. I advanced to meet him, with my right hand extended ; hut before I could
reach him, the men of the right wing of our force had surrounded him. I rtished in among
their horses. While he was giving rae his hand, several of our raen wished to tomahawk
him. I informed them that they would have to tomahawk me first. We led him back to
the place where his flag had been. We had taken thirteen prisoners. Among them were
the chief, his three wives — one of them a young and handsome woman, another of them the
famous grenadier squaw, upwards of six feet high — and two or three fine yotmg lads. The rest
were children. One of these lads was a remarkably interesting youth, about my ovra age and
size. He clung closely to me, and' appeared keenly to notice every thing that was going on.
When we arrived at tho town, a crowd of our men pressed around to see the chief I
stepped aside to fasten my horse, and my prisoner lad clung close to my side. A young
man by the name of Cumer had been to one of the springs to drink. He discovered the
young savage by my side, and came ranning towards me. The young Indian supposed he
was advancing to kUl him. As I turned around, in the twinkling of an eye, he let fly an
arrow at Curner, for he was armed vrith a bow. I had just time to catch his arm, as he
discharged the arrow. It passed through Cumer's dress, and grazed his side. The jerk I
gave his arm undoubtedly prevented his kiUing Curner on the spot. I took away his artows,
and sternly reprimanded him. I then led him back to the crowd which surrounded the
prisoners. At the same moment. Col. M'Gary, the same man who had caused the disaster
at the Blue Licks, some years before, coming up. Gen. Logan's eye caught that of M'Gary.
¦" Col. M'Gary," said he, " you must not molest these prisoners." " I wUl see to that," said
M'Gary in reply. I forced my way through the crowd to the chief, with my young charge
by the hand. M'Gary ordered the crowd to open and let him in. He came up to the
chief, and the first salutation was in the question, " Were you at the defeat of the Blue
Licks 1" The Indian, not knowing the meaning of the words, or not tmderstanding the
purport of the question, answered, " Yes." M'Gary instantly seized an axe from the hands
of the grenadier squaw, and raised it to make a blow at the chief. I threw up ray arm, to
ward off the blow. The handle of the axe struck me across the left wrist, and came near
breaking it. The axe sank in the head of the chief to the eyes, and he feU dead at my feet.
Provoked beyond measure at this wanton barbarity, I drew my knife, for the purpose of
avenging his craelty by dispatching him. My arm was arrested by one of our men, which
prevented me inflicting the thrast. M'Gary escaped from the crowd.
A detachment was then ordered off to two other towns, distant six or eight mUes. The
men and prisoners were ordered to march down to the lower town and encamp. As we
marched out of the upper town, we fired it, collecting a large pUe of corn for our horses, and
beans, pumpkins, &c., for our own use. I told Capt. Stucker, who messed vrith me, that I
had seen several hogs ranning about the town, which appeared to be in good order, and I
thought that a piece of fresh pork would reUsh weU with our stock of vegetables. He readily
assenting to it, we went in pursuit of tiiem ; but as orders had been given not to shoot un
less at an eneray, after finding the hogs we had to ran them down on foot, untiil we got
near enough to tomahawk them. Bemg engaged at this for some tune before we kiUed

LOGAN COUNTY. 301
one, while Capt. S. was in the act of strUtmg the hog, I cast my eye along the edge of the
woods that skirted the prairie, and saw an Indian coming along with a deer on his back.
The fellow happened to raise his head at that moment, and looking across the prairie to the
upper town, saw it aU in flames. At the same moment, I spake to Stucker in a low voice,
that here was an Indian coming. In the act of turning my head round to speak to Stucker,
I discovered Hugh Ross, brother-in-law to Col. Kennedy, at the distance of about 60 or 70
yards, approaching us. I made a motion with my hand to Ross to squat down ; then
taking a tree between me and the Indian, I sUpped somewhat nearer, to get a fairer shot,
when at the instant I raised my gun past the tree, the Indian being about 100 yards dis
tant, Ross's ball whistled by me, so close that I felt the wind of it, and strack the Indian on
the calf of one of his legs. The Indian that moment dropped his deer, and sprang into the
high grass of the prairie. All this occurred so quickly, that I had not tirae to draw a sight
on him, before he was hid by the grass. I was provoked at Ross for shooting when I was
near enough to have kUled him, and now the consequence would be, that probably some of
our men would lose their fives, as a wounded Indian only would give up with his life. Capt.
Irwm rode up that raoraent, with his troop of horse, and asked rae where the Indian was.
I pointed as nearly as I could to the spot where I last saw hira in the grass, cautioning the
captain, if he raissed him the first charge, to pass on out of his reach before he wheeled to
re-charge, or the Indian would kUl some of his men in the act of wheeUng. Whether the
captain heard me, I cannot say ; at any rate, the warning was not attended to, for after
passuag the Indian a few steps. Captain Irwin ordered his men to wheel and re-charge across
the woods, and in the act of executing the movement, the Indian raised up and shot the
captain dead on the spot — stUl keeping below the level of the grass, to deprive us of any op
portunity of putting a buUet through him. The troop charged again ; but the Indian was
so active, that he had darted into the gra^, some rods from where he had fired at Irwin,
and they again missed him. By this time several footmen had got up. Capt. Stucker and
myself had each of us taken a tree that stood out in the edge of the prairie, among the
grass, when a Mr. Stafford came up, and put his head first past one side and then the other
of the tree I was behind. I told hira not to expose hiraself that way, or he would get shot
in a moment. I had hardly expressed the last word, when the Indian again raised up out
of the grass. His gun, Stucker's, and my own, with four or five behind us, all cracked at
the same instant. Stafford feU at my side, while we rashed on the wounded Indian with
our tomahawks. Before we had got him dispatched, he had made ready the powder in his
gun, and a baU in his mouth, preparing for a thir^ fire, with bullet holes in his breast that
might aU have been covered with a man's open hand. We found with hira Capt. Beasley's
rifle — the captain haring been kUled at the Lower Blue Licks, a few days before the army
passed through that place on their way to the towns.
Next moming. Gen. Logan ordered another detachraent to attack a town that lay seven
or eight miles to the north or northwest of where we then were. This town was also bumt,
together with a large blockhouse that the English had buUt there, of a huge size and thick
ness; and the detachment returned that evening to the main body. Mr. Isaac Zane was
at that time Uving at this last village, he being married to a squaw, and having at the place
his wife and several children at the tirae.
The name of the Indian chief killed by M'Gary, was Moluntha, the great sachem of the
Shawnees. The grenadier squaw was the sister to Cornstalk, who fell [basely murdered]
at Point Pleasant.
Jonathan Alder (see Madison county) was at this time living with
the Indians.
From his narrative, it appears that the news of the approach of the
Kentuckians was communicated to the Indians by a Frenchman,
a deserter from the former. Nevertheless, as the whites arrived
sooner than they expected, the surprise was complete. Most of the
Indians were at the time absent hunting, and the towns became an
easy conquest to the whites. Early one morning, an Indian runner
came into the village in which Alder lived,,and gave the information
that Mack-a-chack had been destroyed, and that the whites were ap
proaching. Alder, with the people of the village, who were princi
pally squaws and children, retreated for two days, until they arrived
somewhere near the head waters of the Scioto, where they suffered

302 LOGAN COUNTY.
much for want of food. There was not a man among them capable
of hunting, and they were compelled to subsist on paw-paws, muscles
and craw-fish. In about eight days, they returned to Zane's town,
tarried a short time, and from thence removed to Hog creek, where
they wintered: their principal living, at that place, was "raccoons, and
that with little or no salt, without a single bite of bread, hommony, or
sweet corn." In the spring they moved back to the site of their vil
lage, where nothing remained but the ashes of the dwellings and their
corn burnt to charcoal. They remained during the sugar season,
and then removed to Blanchard's fork, where, being obliged to clear
the land, they were enabled to raise but a scanty crop of corn.
While this was growing, they fared hard, and managed to eke out a
bare subsistence by eating a " kind of wild potato" and poor rac
coons, that had been suckled down so poor that dogs would hardly
eat them : " for fear of losing a little, they threw them on the fire,
singed the hair off, and ate skin and all."
The Indian lad to whom General Lytle alludes, was taken, with
others of the prisoners, into Kentucky. The commander of the ex
pedition was so much pleased with him, that he made him a member
of his own family, in which he resided some years, and was at length
permitted to return. He was ever a,fterwards known by the name
of Logan, to which the prefix of captain was eventually attached.
His Indian name was Spemica Lawba, i. e. " the High Hom." He
Subsequently rose to the rank of a civil chief, on account of his many
estimable intellectual and moral qualities. His personal appearance
was commanding, being six feet in height, and weighing near two
hundred pounds. He from that time continued the unwavering
friend of the Americans, and fought on their side with great con
stancy. He lost his life in the fall of 1812, under melancholy cir
cumstances, which evinced that he was a man of the keenest sense
of honor. The facts follow, from Drake's Tecumseh.
In November of 1812, General Harrison directed Logan to take a smaU party of his
tribe, and reconnoitre the country in the direction of the rapids of the Maumee. Whei
near this point, they were met by a body of the enemy, superior to their own in number,
and compeUed to retreat. Logan, captain Johnny [see p. 165] and Bright-horn, who com
posed the party, effected their escape to the left wing of the army, then under the command
of Gen. Winchester, who was duly informed of the circumstances of their adventiue. An
officer of the Kentucky troops. General P., the second in command, without the sUghtest
ground for such a charge, accused Logan of infidelity to our cause, and of giving inteUigence
to the enemy. Indignant at this foul accusation, the noble chief at once resolved to meet
it m a raanner that would leave no doubt as to his faithfulness to the United States. He
Called on his fiiend Oliver, [now Major Wm. Oliver, of Cincmnati,] nnd having told him of
the imputation that had been cast upon his reputation, said that he would start from the
camp next morning, and either leave his body bleaching in the woods, or retum with such
trophies from the enemy, as would relieve his character ftom the suspicion that had been
wantonly cast upon it by an American officer.
^<^<ioiAmgly, on the morning of the 22d, he started down the Maumee, attended by his
two faithful companions, captain J.ohnny and Bright-horn. About noon, having stopped for
the purpose of taking rest, they were suddenly surprised by a party of seven of the enemy,
among whom were young EUiott, a half-breed, holding a commission in the British ser
vice, and the celebrated Potawatamie chief, Winnemac. Logan made no resistance, but,
With great presence of mind, extending his hand to Winnemac, who was an old acquamtance,
proceeded to inform him, that he and his two companions, tired of the American service, were
just leaving Gen. Wmchester's army, for tiie purpose of joming tiie British. Wmnemac,

LOGAN COUNTY. 303
bemg famUiar with Indian strategy, was not satisfied with this declaration, but proceeded
to disarm Logan and his comrades, and placuig his party around them, so as prevent their
escape, started for the British camp at the foot of the rapids. In the course of the after
noon, Logan's address was such as to inspire confidence in his sincerity, and induce Win
nemac to restore to him and his companions their arms. Logan now formed the plan of
attacking his captors on the first favorable opportunity ; and while marching along, suc
ceeded in communicating the substance of it to captain Johnny and Bright-hom. Their
guns being aheady loaded, they had Uttle further preparation to make than to put buUets into
their mouths, to facUitate the re-loading oftheir arras. In carrying on this process, captain
Johnny, as he afterwards related, fearing that the raan raarching by his side had obsej-ved
the operation, adroitly did away the impression by remarking, " me chaw heap tobac."
The evening being now at hand, the British Indians determined to encamp on the bank
of Turkeyfoot creek, about twenty miles from Fort Winchester. Confiding in the idea that
Logan had really deserted the Araerican sei-vice, a part of his captors rambled around the
place of their encampment in search of blackhaws. They were no sooner out of sight than
Logan gave the signal of attack upon those who remained behind ; they fired, and two of
the enemy fell dead — the third, being only wounded, required a second shot to dispatch
him ; and in the mean time, the remainder of the party, who were near by, retumed the fire,
and all of thera " treed." There being four of the eneray, and only three of Logan's party,
the latter could not watch all the movements of their antagonists. Thus circumstanced,
and during an active fight, the fourth man of the eneray passed round untU Logan was un
covered by his tree, and shot him through the body. By this time, Logan's party had
wounded two of the surriving four, which caused them to faU back. Taking advantage of
this state of things, captain Johnny mounted Logan, now suffering the pain of a mortal
wound, and Bright-hom, also wounded, on two of the enemy's horses, and started them for
Winchester's camp, which they reached about midnight. Captain Johnny, having already
secured the scalp of Winnemac, foUowed immediately on foot, and gained the same point
early on the, foUowing moming. It was subsequently ascertained that the two Indians of
liie British party, who were last wounded, died of their wounds, making in all five out of
the seven who were slain by Logan and his companions.
WTien the news of this gaUant affair had spread through the camp, and, especiaUy, after
it was known that Logan was mortally wounded, it created a deep and mouriifiil sAsation.
No one, it is believed, more deeply regretted the fatal catastrophe than the author of the
charge upon Logan's integrity, which had led to this unhappy result.
Logan's popularity was very great ; indeed, he was almost universaUy esteemed in the
army for his fideUty to our cause, his unquestioned bravery, and the nobleness of his nature.
He Uved two or three days after reaching the camp, but in extreme bodily agony ; he was
buried by the oflacers of the army at Fort Winchester, with the honors of war. Previous to
his death, he related the particulars of this fatal enterprize to his friend OUver, declaring to
him that he prized his honor more than life ; and having now vindicated his reputation from
the imputation cast upon it, he died satisfied. In the course of this interview, and whUe
writhing with pain, he was observed to smile ; upon being questioned as to the cause, he
repUed, that when he recaUed to his mind the manner in which captain Johnny fook off the
scalp of Winnemac, while at the same time dexterously watching the movements of the
enemy, he could not refrain from laughing — an incident in savage Ufe, which shows the
" raUng passion strong in death." It would, perhaps, he difficult, in the history of savage
warfare, to point out an enterprize, the execution of which reflects higher credit upon the
address and daring conduct of its authors, than this does upon Logan and his two com
panions. Indeed, a spirit even less indomitable, a sense of honor less acute, and a patriotic
devotion to a good cause less active, than were manifested by this gallant chieftain of the
woods, might, under other circumstances, have well conferred immortality upon his name.
Col. John JohnstcMi, in speaking of Logan, in a communication to
us, says :
Logan left a dying request to myself, that his two sons should be sent to Kentucky, and
there educated and brou^t up under the care of Major Hardin. As soon as peace and tran
quility was restored among the Indians, I made appUcation to the chiesfs to fiilfiU tJie wisji
of their dead friend to deliver np the boys, that I might have them conveyed to Frankford,
the residence of Major Hardin. The chiefs were embarrassed, and manifested an iiawS-
lingness to comply, and in this they were warmly supported by the mother of the «hildreD.
On no account wotdd they consent to send them so far away as Kentucky, but agreed that
I should take and have them schooled at Piqua ; it being the best that I couM do, ui com-
phanse with the dying words of Logan, they were brought in. I had them put to school.

304 LOGAN COUNTY.
and boarded in a reUgious, respectable family. The mother of the boys, who was a bad
woman, thwarted all my plans for their improvement, frequently taking them off for weeks,
giving them bad advice, and even, on one or two occasions, brought whiskey to the school-
house and raade them drank. In this way she continued to annoy me, and finally took
them altogether to raise with herself among the Shawanoese, at Wapaghkonetta. I made
several other attempts, during my connection with the Indians, to educate and train up to
civUized life raany of their youth, without any encouraging results — aU of them proved
failures. The children of Logan, with their mother, emigrated to the west twenty years
ago, and have there became some of the wUdestf of their race.
Logan county continued to be a favorite place of residence with
the Indians for years after the destruction of these towns. Major
Galloway, who was here about the year 1800, gives the following,
from memory, respecting the localities and names of their towns at
that time. Zane's town, now Zanesfield, was a Wyandot village ;
Wapatomica, three miles below, on Mad river, was then deserted ;
M'Kee's town, on M'Kee's creek, about 4 miles south of Bellefontaine,
so named from the infamous M'Kee, and was at that time a trading
station ; Read's town, in the vicinity of Bellefontaine, which then had
a few cabins ; Lewis town, on the Great Miami, and Soloman's town,
at which then lived the Wyandot chief, Tarhe, " the Crane." From
an old settler we learn, also, that on the site of Bellefontaine, was
Blue Jacket's town, and 3 miles north, the tovm of Buckongehelas.
Blue Jacket,' or Weyapiersensaw, and Buckongehelas" were noted
chiefs, and were at the treaty of Greenville : the first was a Shaw
nee, and the last a Delaware. At Wayne's victory. Blue Jacket had
the chief control, and, in opposition to Little Turtle, advocated giv
ing the whites battle with so much force as to overpower the better
councils of the other.
By the treaty of Sept. 29th, 1817, at the foot of the Maumee rapids,
the Seneca and Shawnees had a reservation around Lewistown, in
this county ; by a treaty, ratified April 6th, 1832, the Indians vacated
their lands and removed to the far west. On this last occasion, Jas.
B. Gardiner was commissioner, John M'Elvain, agent, and David
Robb, sub-agent.
The village of Lewistovni derived its name from Captain John
Lewis, a noted Shawnee chief When the county was first settled,
there was living with him, to do his drudgery, an aged white woman,
named Polly Keyser. She was taken prisoner in early Hfe, near
Lexington, Ky., and adopted by the Indians, She had an Indian
husband and two half-breed daughters. There were several other
whites living in the county, who had been adopted by the Indians.
We give below sketches of two of them : the first is from N. Z.
M'Culloch, Esq., a grandson of Isaac Zane — ^the last from Col. John
Johnston. Isaac Zake was bom about the year 1753, on the south branch of the Potomac, in Vu:-
ginia, and at the age of about nine years, was taken prisoner by the Wyandots and carried
to Detroit. He remained with his captors untU the age of manhood, when, Uke most'
prisoners taken in youth, he refiised to retum to his home and friends.. He married a
Wyandot woman, from Canada, of half French blood, and took no part m the war of tiie
revolution. After the treaty of GreenvUle, in 1795, he boughta tract of 1800 acres, on tha
site ot /lanestieid, where he lived untU his death, in 1816
Jamxs M'Pherson, or Squa-la-ka-ke, " the red-faced man," was a native of Carlisle,

LOGAN COUNTY.

305

Cumberland county. Pa. He was taken prisoner by the Indians on the Ohio, at or near
the mouth of the Big Miarai, in Loughry's defeat ; was for raany years engaged in the
British Indian department, under Elliott and M'Kee, married a feUow-prisoner, came into
our sendee after Wayne's treaty of 1795, and continued 9i charge of the Shawanoese and
Senecas of Lewistown until his removal from office, in 1830, since which he has died.
Logan county was first settled about the year 1806: the names
of the early settlers recollected, are Robt. and Wm. Moore, Benj.
and John Schuyler, Philip and Andrew Mathews, John Makimsom,
John and Levi Garwood, Abisha Warner, Joshua Sharp and brother,
Samuel, David and Robert Marmon, Samuel and Thomas Newell,
and Benjamin Joseph Cox. In the late war, the settlements in this

Public Square, Bellefontaine.

county were on the verge of civilization, and the troops destined for
the northwest passed through here. There were several block-house
stations in the county : namely, Manary's, M'Pherson's, "Vance's,
and Zane's. Manary's, built by Capt. Jas. Manary, of Ross county,
was three miles north of Bellefontaine, on the farm of John Laney ;
M'Pherson's stood three-fourths of a mile nw., and was built by Capt.
Maltby, of Green county ; Vance's, built by ex-Gov. Vance, then
captain of a rifle company, stood on a high bluff" on the margin of a
prairie about a mile east of Logansville ; Zane's block-house was at
Zanesfield. At the breaking out of the war, many hundred of friend
ly Indians were collected and stationed at Zane's and M'Pherson's
block-houses, under the protection of the government, who for a
short time kept a guard of soldiers over them. It was at first
feared that they would take up arms against the Americans, but sub
sequent events dissipating these apprehensions, they were allowed to
disperse. Bellefontaine, the countV' seat, is on the line of the Cincinnati and
Sandusky City railroad, 50 miles nw. of Columbus. It was laid out
March 18th, 1820, on the land of John Tulles and Wm. Powell, and
named from the fine springs abounding in the vicinity. The first of
the above lived at the time in a cabin oh the town plot, yet standing,
in the south part of Bellefontaine. After the town was laid out,
Joseph Gordon built a cabin, now standing, on the corner opposite
Slicer's hotel. Anthony Ballard erected the first frame dwelling ;
39

30ft

LOGAN COUNTY.

Wm. Scott kept the first tavern, where J. C. Scarff^s drug store now
is. Slicer's tavern was built for a temporary court-house. Joseph
Gordon, Nathaniel Dodg^, Anthony Ballard, Wm. Gutridge, Thos,
Haynes and John Rhodes were among the first settlers of the town,
the last of whom was the first merchant. The Methodists built the
first church, a brick structure, destroyed by fire, which stood on the
site of their present church. Bellefontaine contains 2 Presbyterian,
1 Episcopal Methodist and 1 Lutheran church ; 1 newspaper print
ing office, 11 dry goods stores, and had, in October, 1846, 610
inhabitants.

1 u. 3tD^
mmmmtm

Grave of Simon Kenton.
About 5 miles ne. of Bellefontaine, on the head waters of Mad
river, is the grave of Gen. Simon Kenton. He resided for the last
few years of his life in the small log-house shown on the right of the
engraving, where he breathed his last. He was buried on a small
grassy knoll, beside the grave of a Mr. Solomon Praetor, shown on
the left. Around his grave is a rude and now dilapidated picketing,
and over it, a small slab bearing the following inscription.

In memory of Gen. Simon Kenton, who was bom April 3d, 1755, in Culpepper
county, Va., and died AprU 29th, 1836, aged 81 years and 26 days. His feUow-
citizens of the West vrill long remeraber him as the sldllful pioneer of early
tunes, the brave soldier and the honest man.

Simon Kenton first came out to Kentucky in the year 1771, at
which time he was a youth of sixteen. He was almost constantly
engaged in confiicts with the Indians from that time until the treaty
of Greenville. He was probably in more expeditions against the
Indians, encountered greater 'peril, and had more narrow escapes
from death, than any man of his time. The many incidents of his
romantic and eventful life are well detailed by his friend and biog
rapher. Colonel John M'Donald, from whose work we extract the

LOGAN COUNTY. 807
thrilling narrative of his captivity and hair-breadth escapes from a
cruel and lingering death.
Kenton lay about Boon's and Logan's stations tUl ease became Irksome to him. About
the first of September of this same year, 1778, we find him preparing for another Indian
expedition. Alexander Montgomery and George Clark joined him, and they set off from
Boon's station, for the avowed purpose of obtaining horses from the Indians. They crossed
the Ohio, and proceeded cautiously to ChUlicothe, (now Oldtown, Ross county.) They ar
rived at the town without meeting any adventure. In the night they feU in with a drove of
horses that were feeding in the rich prairies. They were prepared with salt and halters.
They had much difficulty to catch the horses ; however, at length they succeeded, and as
soon as the horses were haltered, they dashed off with seven — a pretty good haul. They
traveUed vrith aU the speed they could to the Ohio. They came to the Ohio near the mouth
of Eagft creek, now in Brown county. When they came to the river, the wind blew al
most ahurricane. The waves ran so high that the horses were frightened, and could not
be induced to take the water. It was late in the evening. They then rode back into the
hills some distance from the river, hobbled and turned their horses loose to graze ; while
they turned back some distance, and watched the traU they had come, to discover whether
or no they were pursued. Here they. remained till the foUowing day, when the wind sub
sided. As soon as the vrind fell they caught their horses, and went again to the river ;
but their horses were so frightened with the wav^ the day before, that all their efforts could
not induce them to take the water. This was a sore disappointment to our adventurers.
They were satisfied that they were pursued by the enemy ; they therefore determined to lose
no more time in useless efforts to cross the Ohio ; they concluded to select three of the best
horses, and make their way to the falls of the Ohio, where Gen. Clark had left some men
stationed. Each raade choice of a horse, and the other horses were turned loose to shift
for themselves. After the spare horses had been loosed, and permitted to ramble off, ava
rice whispered to them, and why not take all the horses. The loose horses had by this
time scattered and straggled out of sight. Our party now separated to hunt up the horses
they had turned loose. Kenton went towards the river, and had not gone far before he
heard a whoop in the direction of where they had been trying to force the horses into the
water. He got off his horse and tied hira, and then crept with the stealthy tread of a cat,
to make observations in the direction he heard the whoop. Just as he reached the high
bank of the river, he met the Indians on horseback. Being unperceived by them, but so
nigh that it was impossible for him to retreat without being discovered, he concluded the
boldest course to be the safest, and very deUberately took aim at the foremost Indian. His
gun flashed in the pan. He then retreated. The Indians pursued on horseback. In hia
retreat, he passed through a piece of land where a storm had tom up a great part of the
timber. The fallen trees afforded him some advantage of the Indians in the race, as they
were on horseback and he on foot. The Indian force divided ; some rode on one side of
the fallen timber, and some on the other. Just as he emerged from the faUen timber, at
the foot of the hill, one of the Indians met him on horseback, and boldly rode Up to him,
jumped off his horse and rashed at him with his tomahawk. Kenton concluding a gun-bar
rel as good a weapon of defence as a tomahawk, drew back his gun to strike the Indian
before him. At that instant another Indian, who unperceived by Kenton had slipped up
behind him, clasped him in his arms. Being now overpowered by numbers, further resist-
tance was useless — he surrendered. WhUe the Indians were binding Kenton with tugs,
Montgomery carae in view, and fired at the Indians, but missed his mark. Montgomery
fled on foot. Some of the Indians pursued, shot at, and missed hira ; a second fire was
made, and Montgomery feU. The Indians soon retumed to Kenton, shaking at hira Mont
gomery's bloody scalp. George Clark, Kenton's other companion, made his escape, crossed
die Ohio, and arrived safe at Logan's station.
The Indians encamped that night on the bank of the Ohio. The next morning they
prepared their horses for a return to their towns, with the unfortunate and unhappy, pris
oner. Nothing but death in the most appalUng form presented itself to his view. When
they were ready to set off, they caught the wildest horse in the company, and placed Ken
ton on his back. The horse being very restif it took several of thera to hold him, while
the others lashed the prisoner on the horse. They first took a tug, or rope, and fastened his
legs and feet together under the horse. They took another and fastened his arms. They
took another and tied around his neck, and fastened one end of it around the horse's neck ;
the other end of the same rope was fastened to the horse's taU, to answer in place of a
crapper. They had a great deal of amusement to themselves, as they were preparing Ken
ton and his horse for fun and froUc. They would yelp and scream around him, and ask
him if he wished to steal more horses. Another rope was fastened around his thighs^and

308 LOGAN COUNTY.
lashed around the body of his horse ; a pair of moccasons was drawn over his hands, to pre
vent hira frora defending his face from the brash. Thus accoutered and fastened, the horse
was turned loose to the woods. He reared and plunged, ran through the woods for some
tune, to the infinite amusement of the Indians. After the horse had ran about, plunging,
rearing, and kicking for some time, and found thathe could not shake off, nor kick off his ri
der, he very quietiy submitted himself to his situation, and followed the cavalcade as quiet and
peaceable as his rider. The Indians moved towards ChiUicothe, and in three days reached
the town. At night they confined their prisoner in the foUowing manner : He was laid on
his back, his legs extended, drawn apart, and fastened to two saplings or stakes driven in
the ground. His arms were extended, a pole laid across his breast, and his arras lashed to
the pole vrith cords. A rope was tied around his neck, and stretched back just tight enough
not to choke him, and fastened to a tree or stake near his head. In this painful and un
comfortable situation, he spent three miserable nights, exposed to gnats, and musketoes,
and weather. 0, poor human nature, what miserable wretches we are, thus to pijfah and
hanass each other. (The frontier whites of that day, were but little behind the Indians,
in wUes, in craelty, and revenge.) When the Indians came within about a mile of the
ChUlicothe town, they halted and camped for the night, and fastened the poor unfortunate
prisoner in the usual uncorafortable raanner. The Indians, young and old, came from the
town to welcome the retum of their successful warriors, and to visit their prisoner. The
Indian party, young and old, consisting of about 150, comraenced dancing, singing and
yeUing around Kenton, stopping occasionally and kicking and beating him for amusement.
In this manner they tormented him for about three hours, when the cavalcade returned
to town, and he was left for the rest of the night, exhausted and forlorn, to the tender
mercies of the gnats and musketoes. As soon as it was light in the moming, the Indians
began to coUect from the town, and preparations were raade for fun and froUc at the ex
pense of Kenton, as he was now doomed to ran the gauntlet. The Indians were formed
in two lines, about six feet apart, with each a hickory in his hands, and Kenton placed
between the two lines, so that each Indian could beat hira as rauch as he thought proper,
as he ran through the fines. He had not ran far before he discovered an Indian with his
knife drawn to plunge it into hira ; as soon as Kenton reached that part of the line where
the Indian stood who had the knife drawn, he broke through the lines, and made with all
speed for the town. Kenton had been previously informed by a negro named Caesar, who
lived with the Indians and knew their customs, that if he could break through the Indians'
lines, and arrive at the council-house in the town before he was overtaken, that they would
not force him a second time to ran the gauntlet. When he broke through their lines, he
ran at the top of his speed for the council-house, pursued by two or three hundred Indians,
screaming like infernal furies. Just as he had entered the town, he was met by an Indian
leisurely walking towards the scene of amusement, wrapped in a blanket. The Indian
threw off his blanket ; and as he was fresh, and Kenton nearly exhuasted, the Indian soon
caught him, threw him down. In a moment the whole party who were in pursuit came
up, and feU to cuffing and kicking him at a most fearful rate. They tore off his clothes,
and left him naked and exhausted. After he had laid tiU he had in some degree refcovered
frora his exhausted state, they brought hira some water and something to eat. As soon as
his strength waa sufficiently recovered, they took hira to the coimcU-house, to determine
upon his fate. Their manner of deciding his fate was as follows : Their warriors were .
placed in a circle in the councU house ; an old chief was placed in the center of the circle,
vrith a knife and a piece of wood in his hands. A number of speeches were made. Ken
ton, although he did not understand their language, soon discovered by their animated ges
tures, and fierce looks at him, that a majority of their speakers were contending for his
destruction. He could perceive that those who plead for mercy, were received coolly ; but
few grants of approbation were uttered when the orators closed their speeches. After the
orators ceased speaking, the old chief who sat in the midst of the circle, raised up and
handed a vvar-olub to the man who sat next the door. They proceeded to take the deci
sion of their court. AU who were for the death of the prisoner, strack the war-club vrith
violence aga.inst the ground ; those who voted to save the prisoner's life, passed the club to
his next neighbor without striking the ground. Kenton, from their expressive gestures,
could easUy distinguish the object of their vote. The old chief who stood to witness and
record the number that voted for death or mercy, as one strack the ground with a war-club,
he made a mark on one side of his piece of wood ; and when the club was passed without
sinking, he made a mark on the other. Kenton discovered that a large majority were for
death. Sentence of death being now passed upon the prisoner, they made the weUiin ring with
shouts pt joy. The sentence of death being passed, there was anotiier question of conside-

LOGAN COUNTY. 309
rable difficulty now presented itself to the consideration of the councU ; that was, the time
and place, when and where, he should be burnt. The orators again made speeches on the
subject, less animated indeed than on the trial ; but some appeared to be quite vehement for
instant execution, whUe others appeared to wish to make his death a solemn national sacrifice.
After a long debate, the vote was taken, when it was resolved that the place of his execu
tion should be Wapatomika, (now Zanesfield, Logan county.) The next morning he was
hurried away to the place destined for his execution. From ChUUcothe to WapatomUta,
they had to pass through two other Indian towns, to wit : Pickaway and Machecheek. At
both towns he was compeUed to run the gauntlet ; and severely was he whipped through
the course. While he lay at Machecheek, being carelessly guarded, he made an atterapt to
escape. Nothing worse than death could follow, and here he made a bold push for life
and freedom. Being unconfined, he broke and ran, and soon cleared himself out of sight
of his pursuers. While he distanced his pursuers, and got about two miles from the town,
he accidentally met some Indians on horseback. They instantly pursued and soon came
up with him, and drove him back again to town. He now, for the first time, gave up hia
case as hopeless. Nothing but death stared hira in the face. Fate, it appeared to him,
had sealed his doom ; and in suUen despair, he deterrained to await that doom, that it waa
impossible for him to shun. How inscratable are the ways of Providence, and how Uttle
can man control his destiny ! When the Indians returned vrith Kenton to the town, there
was a general rejoicing. He was pinioned, and given over to the young Indians, who
dragged him into the creek, tumbled him in the water, and rolled him in the mud, tUl he was
nearly suffocated with mud and water. In this way they amused themselves with him tUl
he was nearly drovnied. He now thought himself forsaken by God. Shortly after this
his tormenters moved with him to Wapatomika. As soon as he arrived at this place, the
Indians, young and old, male and female, crowded around the prisoner. Among others
who came to see him, was the celebrated and notorious Simon Girty. It will be recollected
that Kenton and Girty were bosom companions at Fort Pitt, and on the campaign with
Lord Dunmore. As it was the custom of the Indians to black such prisoners as were in
tended to be put to death, Girty did not iraraediately recognize Kenton in his black dis
guise. Girty carae forward and inquired of Kenton where he had Uved. Was answered
Kentucky. He next inquired how many raen there were in Kentucky. He answered, he
did not know ; but would give him the names and rank of the officers, and he, Girty, could
judge of the probable number of men. Kenton then named a great many officers, and
their rank, many of whora had honorary titles, without any coramand. At length Girty
asked the prisoner his name. When he was answered, Simon Butler. (It wUl be recol
lected, that he changed his name when he fled from his parents and home.) Girty eyed
him for a moment, and immediately recognized the active and bold youth, who had been
his companion in arms about Fort Pitt, and on the carapaign with Lord Dunraore. Girty
threw himself into Kenton's arms, embraced and wept aloud over him— calling hira his
dear and esteemed friend. This hardened wretch, who had been the cause of the death
of hundreds, had some of the sparks of humanity remaining in him, and wept like a child
at the tragical fate which hung over his friend. " WeU," said he to Kenton, " you are con
demned to die, but I will use every raeans in my power to save your life.
Girty immediately had a council convened, and made a long speech to the Indians, to
save the life of the prisoner: As Girty was proceeding through his speech, he became
very animated ; and under his powerful eloquence, Kenton could plainly discover the grim
visages of his savage judges relent. When Girty concluded his powerful and anunated
speech, the Indians rose with one simultaneous grant of approbation, saved the prisoner's
life, and placed him under the care and protection of his old companion, Girty.
"The British had a trading establishment then at WapatoraUta. Girty took Kenton vrith
him to the store, and dressed hira from head to foot, as well as he could wish : he was also
provided with a horse and saddle. Kenton was now free, and roamed about through the
country, frora Indian town to town, in company vrith his benefactor. How uncertain is
the fate of nations as weU as that of individuals ! How sudden the changes from adversity
to prosperity, and frora prosperity to adversity ! Kenton being a strong, robust man, with
an iron frame, with a resolution that never vrinced at danger, and fortitude to bear pain
with the composure of a stoic, he soon recovered from his scourges and braises, and th6
other severe treatment he had received. It is thought probable, that if the Indians had
continued to treat him with kindness and respect, he would eventuaUy have become one of
them. He had but few inducements to return again to the whites. He was then a fugi
tive frora justice, had changed his narae, and he thought it his interest to keep as far from
bia former acquaintances as possible. After Kenton and his benefactor had been roaming
about for some time, a war party of Indians, whs had been on an expedition to the neigh-

310 LOGAN COUNTY.
borhood of Wheeling, retumed ; they had been defeated by the whites, some of their men
were kUled, and others wounded. When this defeated party retumed fhey were sullen,
chagrined, and full of revenge, and deterrained to kUl any of the whites who came within
their grasp. Kenton was the only white man upon whora they could satiate their revenge.
Kenton and Girty were then at Soloraon's town, a small distance from Wapatomika. A
message was immediately sent to Girty to return, and bring Kenton with him. The two
friends met the messenger on their way. The messenger shook hands with Girty, but re
fused the hand of Kenton. Girty, after talking aside with the messenger some time, said
to Kenton, they have sent for us to attend a grand council at Wapatomika. They hurried
to the town ; and when they arrived there the councU-house was crowded. When Girty
went into the house, the Indians all rose up and shook hands with him ; but when Kenton
offered his hand, it was refused with a scowl of contempt. This alarmed him ; he began
to admit the idea that this sudden convention of the council, and their refusing his hand,
boded him sorae evil. After the raerabers of the council were seated in their usual man
ner, the War chief of the defeated party rose up and raade a most vehement speech, frequently
turning his fiery and revengeful eyes on Kenton during his speech. Girty was the next to
rise and address the councU. He told them that he had lived with them several years ; that
he had risked his life in that time more frequently than any of them ; that they aU knew that
he had never spared the life of one of the hated Americans ; that they well knew that he had
never asked for a division of the spoils ; that he fought alone for the destraction of their
enemies ; and he now requested them to spare the Ufe of this young man on hia account.
The young man, he said, was his earlyfriend, for whom he felt the tenderness of a parent
for a son, and he hoped, after the many evidences that he had given of his attachment to
the Indian cause, they would not hesitate to grant his request. If they would indulge him
in granting his request to spare the life of this young man, he would pledge himself never
to ask them again to spare the life of a hated American. ,
Several chiefs spoke in succession on this important subject ; and with the most appa
rent deliberation, the councU decided, by an overwhelming majority, for death. After the
decision of this grand court was announced, Girty went to Kenton, and embracing him
very tenderly, said that he very sincerely syrapathized vrith hira in his forlorn and unfortunate
situation ; that he had used all the efforts he was raaster of to save his life, but it was now
decreed that he must die — that he could do no more for him. AwfiU doom !
It wiU be recollected, that this was in 1778, in the midst of the American revolution.
Upper Sandusky was then the place where the British paid their western Indian aUies their
annuities ; and as time might effect what his eloquence could not, Girty, as a last resort,
persuaded the Indians to convey their prisoner to Sandusky, as there would meet vast
numbers to receive their presents ; that the assembled tribes could there vritness the solemn
scene of the death of the prisoner. To this proposition the council agreed ; and the pris
oner was placed in the care of five Indians, who forthwith set off for Upper Sandusky.
What windings, and twistings, and turnings, were seen in the fate of our hero.
As the Indians passed from Wapatomika to Upper Sandusky, they went through a small
viUage on the river Scioto, where then resided the celebrated chief, Logan, of Jefferson
memory. Logan, unlike the rest of his tribe, was humane as he was brave. At his wig
wam the party who had the care of the prisoner, staid over night. During the evening,
Logan entered into conversation with the prisoner. The next momuig he told Kenton
that he would detain the party that day — that he had sent two of his young men off the
night before to Upper Sandusky, to speak a good word for him. Logan was great and
good — the friend of all men. In the course of the following evening his young men re
tumed, and early the next morning the guard set off with the prisoner for Upper Sandusky.
When Kenton's party set off fi-om Logan's, Logan shook hands with the prisoner, but gave
no intimation of what raight probably be his fate. The party went on witii Kenton till
they came in view of the Upper Sandusky town. The Indians, young and old, came out to
naeet and welcome the warriors, and view the prisoner. Here he was not compelled to run
the gauntiet. A grand councU was immediately convened to determine upon the fate of
Kenton. This was the fourth council which was held to dispose of the Ufe of the pris-
"""¦ ^^ ^00" as this grand court was organized and ready to proceed to business, a Ca- .
nadian Frenchman, by the name of Peter Drayer, who was a captaui in the British serrice,
and dressed in the gaudy appendages of the British uniform, made his appearance m the
council. This Druyer was born and raised in Detroit— he was connected with the British
Indian agent department— was their principal interpreter in settling Indian affairs ; this
maae mm a man of great consequence among the Indians. It was to tins rafluential man,
fly Sood chief Logan, the friend of all tiie human family, sent his young men to mtercede
tor tue Me ot K.enton. His judgment and address were only equaUed by his humanity.

LOGAN COUNTY. 311
His foresight in selecting the agent who it was most probable could save the life of the
prisoner, proves his judgment and his knowledge of the human heart. As soon as the
grand councU was organized, Capt. Druyer requested permission to address the council.
This permission was instantly granted. He began his speech by stating, " that it was weU-
known that it was the wish and interest of the EngUsh that not an American should be
left alive. That the Americans were the cause of the present bloody and distressing war —
that neither peace nor safety could be expected, so long as these intraders were perraitted
to Uve upon the earth." This part of his speech received repeated gnlnts of approbation.
He then explained to the Indians, " that the war to be carried on successfully, required
cunning as weU as bravery — that the inteUigence which raight be extorted from a prisoner,
would be of more advantage, in conducting the future operations of the war, than would
be the life of twenty prisoners. That he had no doubt but the commanding officer at
Detroit could procure information from the prisoner now before them, that would be of in
calculable advantage to them in the progress of the present war. Under these circumstan
ces, he hoped they would defer the death of the prisoner till he was taken to Detroit, ahd
examined by the commanding general. After which he could be brought back, and if
thought advisable, upon fiirther consideration, he might be put to death in any raanner they
thought proper." He next noticed, " that they had already a great deal of trouble and
jatigue with the prisoner without being revenged upon hira ; but that they had got back aU
the horses the prisoner had stolen from them, and killed one of his comrades ; and to in
sure them something for their fatigue and trouble, he himself would give $100 in rum
and tobacco, or any other articles they would choose, if they would let him take the pris
oner to Detroit, to be examined by the British general." The Indians, vrithout hesitation,
agreed to Captain Drayer's proposition, and he paid down the ransora. As soon as these
arrangements were concluded, Druyer and a principal chief set off with the prisoner for
Lower Sandusky. From this place they proceeded by water to Detroit, where they ar
rived in a few days. Here the prisoner was handed over to the commanding officer, and
lodged in the fort as a prisoner of war. He was now out of danger from the Indians, and
was treated with the usual attention of prisoners of war in civUized countries. The Brit
ish comraander gave the Indians some additional remuneration for the life of the prisoner,
and they retumed satisfied to join their countrymen at Wapatomika.
As soon as Kenton's mind was out of suspense, his robust constitu
tion and iron frame in a few days recovered from the severe treat
ment they had undergone. Kenton remained at Detroit until the
June following, when he, with other prisoners, escaped, and after
enduring great privations, rejoined their friends.
About the year 1802, he settled in Urbana, where he remained
some years, and was elected brigadier-general of militia. In the
war of 1812, he joined the army of Gen. Harrison, and was at the
battle of the Moravian town, where he displayed his usual intrepid
ity. About the year 1820, he moved to the head of Mad river. A
few years after, through the exertions of Judge Burnet and General
Vance, a pension of $20 per month was granted to him, which
secured his declining age from want. He died in 1836, at which
time he had been a member of the Methodist church about 18 years.
The frosts of more than eighty winters had fallen on his head with
out entirely whitening his locks. His biographer thus describes his
personal appearance and character.
General Kenton was of fair complexion, six feet one inch in height. He stood and
walked very erect ; and, in the prime of life, weighed about one hundred and ninety pounds.
He never was inclined to be corpulem, although of sufficient fullness to form a gracefiil
person. He had a soft, tremulous voice, very pleasing to the hearer. He had laughing,
grey eyes, which appeaired to fascinate the beholder. He was a pleasant, good-humored
and obUging companion. When excited, or provoked to anger, (which was seldom the
case,) the fiery glance of his eye would almost curdle the blood of those with whom he
came in contact. His rage, when roused, was a tornado. In his dealing, he was perfectly
honest ; his coiifidence in man, and his creduUty, were such, that the same man might cheat
him twenty times; and if be professed friendship, he might cheat faim still.

312 LOEAIN COUNTY.
West Liberty is 8 miles south of Bellefontaine, on the Cincinnati
and Sandusky City railroad. This is a thriving, compact, business
like town, and in a beautiful country. It lies upon Mad river, one
of the best mill streams in the state, the valley of which is here two
or three miles wide. The Miami feeder, which enters the main
trunk at Lockport, and now extends as far as Port Jefferson, in
Shelby county, will probably be continued to the Mad river at this
place, an act of the legislature having been passed to that effect.
West Liberty contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist and 1 Christian
church, 9 stores, 1 flouring, 1 saw, 1 carding and fulling mill, and a
population but little less than the county seat.
Zanesfield, 4^ miles east of Bellefontaine, on Mad river, has 5
stores, 1 grist and 3 saw mills ; 1 Methodist church, 1 Friends' meet
ing-house, and about 230 inhabitants. Cherokee, 6 miles north of
Bellefontaine, Logansville, 10 west, Middleburgh, 11 southeast, and
Quincy, 13 southwest, are places about the size and importance of
Zanesfield. East Liberty, Rushsylvania and Richland are also small
villages.

LORAIN.
Lorain was formed December 26th, 1822, from Huron, Cuyahoga
and Medina. The surface is level, and the soil fertile and generally
clayey. Parallel with the lake shore, are three sand ridges, which
vary from 40 to 150 rods in width: they are respectively about 3,
7 and 9 miles from the lake, and are fertile. The agriculture of
Lorain is rapidly improving. The principal crops are grass, wheat,
corn, oats, rye and potatoes. Dairy products, wool and beef cattle.
are also staple products, and madder and oil of peppermint are also
produced. Bog iron ore is found in quantities. The following is a
list of the townships in 1840, with their population:
Eaton,
Elyria, Grafton,Henrietta,
Huntington,
Lagrange, Pennfield,
Pittsfield,
The population of Lorain, in 1830, was 6,696, and in 1840; 18,451,
or 33 inhabitants to the square mile.
There was found in this county, a few years since, a curious
ancient relic, which is thus described in the Lorain Republican, of
June 7, 1843.
" In connection with our friend Mr. L. M. Parsons, we have pro
cured two views or sketches of the engravings upon a stone column

Amherst,

1186

A\'on,

1211

Blackriver,

668

Brighton,

999

Brownhelm,

934

Camden,

504

Carlisle,

1094

Columbia,

876

764

Ridgeville,

818

1636

Rochester,

487

713

Russia,

1302

743

Sheffield,

521

743

Sullivan,

782

991

Troy

289

405

Wellmgton,

781

704

LOEAIN COUNTY.

313

or idol, found upon the farm of Mr. Alfred Lamb, in Brighton, in
this county, in 1838. The fol
lowing is a side view of the pil
lar or column.
" It was found about three
fourths of a mile from Mr.
Lamb's house, covered with a
thick coat of moss. Upon three ,
different places are engraved
the figures 1533. The horns
represented are now broken oft",
but their place is easily defined.
A flat stone, 8 inches in diam
eter and 1^ inches thick, was
found beneath this column, on
removing it from its erect po
sition, upon which the figures
1533 were discovered, also engraved. Another stone was found
about 10 feet distant, of like quality. It was about 0 inches long and 3
in diameter, (6 sided,) support
ed by 3 pillars about 3 inches
long, of pyramidal form. No
marks of tools were upon it.
Upon the top part of the first
mentioned pillars, above shown,
was an engraving of a vessel
*under full sail, in form, as near
as now can be ascertained, as
follows. The engraving was
most unfortunately nearly ob
literated by the boys cracking
hickory nuts upon it. These
are about all the facts con
nected with these curious rel
ics, which have come to our
knowledge." In connection with the above editorial, Mr. Parsons, in his com
munication, says :
" I believe there can be a good deal of evidence collected in this
section of country, which will go to prove that it was once inhabited
by a race who emigrated either from South America or the southern
portion of North America, or at least had commercial relations with
that country. I will refer to one circumstance, which, doubtless,
antiquarians will regard as worthy of record. In the township of
Perry, Lake county, about the year 1820, in digging into an Indian
burying field, a club of nicaraugua was found in connection with
the "bones of a man. The club was sound, but the bones were con
siderably decayed, and bore the same evidence of the eff'ect of
time as those usually found in our ancient burying grounds. The
40

314

LOEAIN COUNTY.

women are more utilitarians than antiquarians, for on calling for the
club a few days after, I found they had cut it up to color with, and
they said it was as good as any they ever got at stores."
Elyria, the county seat, is 7 miles from Lake Erie, 24 west of
Cleveland, and 130 northeast of Columbus. The first settler in the
town and township, was Mr. Heman Ely, from West Springfield,

Public Square, Elyria.
Mass., who came out here in March, 1817, and built a cabin about
12 rods southeast of his present residence. He brought with him
some hired men, to make improvements on his land, a large tract of
which he had purchased at this place and vicinity. The village was
soon laid out, and some time in the succeeding year, Mr. Ely moved
into his present residence, the first frame house erected in the town
ship. The name Elyria, was formed from the surname of Mr. Ely
and the last syllable of the given name of his wife, Ma-ria. Upon
the organization of the county, the old court house was built, which
was used as a church by the Presbyterians, until they built a house
of worship, the first erected in the village. Elyria is a beautiful
and thriving village ; in its center is a handsome public square, shown
in the engraving : the large building in front is the court house, be
yond, on the right, is the public square, on which are seen, facing
" Beebe's block;' " the Mansion House" and " the brick block." The
Gothic structure on the left, is the Presbyterian church, designed by
R. A. Sheldon, of New York, and erected in 1846-7, by H. J. &
S. C. Brooks, of Elyria ; it is erne of the most elegant churches in
Ohio, built of sandstone, and finished throughout in a tasteful and
substantial manner, at an expense of about $8000.
The village stands on a peninsula, formed by the forks of Black
river, on which, near the tiiwn, are two beautiful falls, of 40 feet
perpendicular descent, highly valuable for manufacturing purposes.
At the falls on the west fork, the scenery is wild and picturesque ; the
rocks are lofty, and overhang the valley for perhaps some 30 feet.
At that point is a large cavern, of a semi-circular form, about 75

LORAIN COUNTY.

315

feet deep, 100 broad at the entrance, with a level floor, and wall
from 5 to 9 feet high, forming a cool and romantic retreat from the
heats of summer. The sandstone bounding the valley, is of an ex
cellent quality, and is much used for building purposes. Elyria
contains 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist, 1 Baptist, 1 Disciples and 1 or 2
Congregationalchurches,l classical academy, 6 dry goods, 3 grocery
and 3 drug stores, 1 newspaper printing office, 1 woollen, 1 axe, and
sash and blind factory, 1 furnace, 1 machine shop, 3 flouring mills
and about 1500 inhabitants.

Collegiate Buildings, Oberlin,
Eight miles southwest of Elyria, is the village of Oberlin, so
named from Rev. John Frederic Oberlin, pastor of Waldbach, Swit
zerland, who was remarkable for his great benevolence of character :
he was born in Strasbourg, in 1740, and died at Waldbach, in 1826.
The town is situated on a beautiful and level plain, girted around by
the original forest in its primitive majesty. The dwellings at Ober
lin are usually two stories in height, built of wood, and painted
white, after the manner of the villages of New England, to which
this has a striking resemblance. Oberlin contains 3 dry goods and
1 book store, a Presbyterian church, the collegiate . buildings, and '
about 150 dwellings. The Oberlin Evangelist, which has a circula
tion of 5000, and the Oberlin Quarterly Review, are published here.
The engraving shows, on the right, the Presbyterian church, a sub
stantial brick building, neatly finished externally and internally, and
capable of holding a congregation of 3000 persons ; beyond it, on a
green of about 12 acres, stands Tappan Hall ; and facing the green,
commencing on the left, are seen OberHn Hall, Ladies' Hall and
Colonial Hall, all of which buildings belong to the Institute, By the
annual catalogue of 1846-7, there were at Oberlin 492 pupils, viz :
in the theological department, 25; college, 106; teachers depart
ment, 16; shorter course, 4; male preparatory, 174; young ladies'
course, 140 ; and ladies' preparatory, 28. Of these, there were
males 314, and females 178. The annexed sketch of Oberlin was

316 LORAIN COUNTY.
written by J. A. Harris, editor of the Cleveland Herald, and pub
lished in that print, in 1845.
The Oberlin Collegiate Institute is emphaticaUy the people's college, and although some
of its leading characteristics are pecuUar to the institution, and are at variance with the
general pubUc opinion and prejudices, the coUege exerts a vride and healthful influence. It
places a useful and thoroughly practical education within the reach of indigent and indus
trious young men and women, as well as those in affiuent circurastances ; and raany in all
ranks of life avail themselves of the rare advantages enjoyed at Oberlin. The average
number of students ithe last five years is 528, and this, too, be it remembered, in an institu
tion that has sprung up in what was a dense wilderness but a dozen years ago ! To re
move all incredulity, we will give a concise history of its origin and progress.
The Rev. John J. Shipherd was a prominent founder of Oberlin. His enterprising spirit
led in the devising and incipient steps. Without any fund in the start, in August, 1832, he
rode over the ground, for inspection, where the vUlage of OberUn now stands. It was then
a dense, heavy, unbroken forest, the land level and wet, almost inaccessible by roads, and
the prospects for a settlement forbidding in the extreme. In November, 1832, Mr. Ship-
herd, in company with a few others, selected the site. Five hundred acres of land were
conditiaually pledged by Messrs. Street and Hughes, of New Haven, Conn., on which the
college buildings now stand. A voluntary board of trastees held their first meeting in the
winter of 1832, in a smaU Indian opening on the site. The legislature of 1833.ji, granted
a fsharter with university privileges. Improvements were commenced, a log house or two
were erected, people began to locate in the colony, and in 1834, the board of tmstees re
solved to open the school for the reception of colored persons of both sexes, to be regarded
as on an equaUty -with others. In January, 1835, Messrs. Mahan, Finney and Morgan
were appointed as teachers, and in May of that year, Mr. Mahan commenced house-keep
ing in a small log dwelUng. Such was the beginning — and the present result is a striking
exemplification of what obstacles can be overcome, and what good can be accompUshed
under our free institutions, hy the indomitable energy, earnest zeal, and unfaltering perse-
veranoe of a few men, when they engage heart and soul in a great philanthropic enterprise.
OberUn is now a pleasant, thriving vUlage, of about two thousand souls, with necessary
stores and mechanics' shops, the largest church in the state, and a good temperance hotel.
It is a community of tetotalleiB, frora the highest to the lowest, the sale of ardent spirits
never having been permitted within its borders. The coUege braidings number seven com
modious edifices. Rev. A. Mahan, is president of the Collegiate Institute, assisted by fifteen
able professors and teachers. Endowments — eight professorships are supported in part by
pledges ; 500 acres of land at Oberlin, and 10,000 acres in westem Virgiiua.
OBJDCTS OF THE INSTITUTION.
1. To educate youths of both .sexes, so as to secure the development of a strong mind
in a sound body, connected with a permanent, vigorous, progressive piety — aU to be aided
by a judicious system of manual labor.
2. To ibeget and to confirm in tiie process of education the habit of self-denial, patient
endurance, a chastened moral courage, and a devout consecration of the whole being to God,
in seeking the best good of man.
3. To establish universal liberty by the abolition of every form of sin.
4. To avoid the debasing association of the heathen classics, and make the bible a text
book in all the departments of education.
5. To raise up a church and ministers who shall be known and read of all men in deep
syrapathy with Christ, in holy living, and in efficient action against aU which God forbids.
6. To furnish a seminary, affording thorough instraction in aU the branches of an educa
tion for both sexes, and in which colored persons, of both sexes, shaU be freely admitted,
and on the terms of equaUty and brotherhood.
We confess that much of our prejudice against the Oberlin CoUege has been removed by
a visit to the institution. The course of training and studies pursued there, appear ad
mirably calculated to rear up a class of healthy, usefiil, self-educated and self-relying men
Biid women— ,a class which the poor man's son and daughter may enter on equal terms
with others, with an opportunity to outstrip in the race, as they often do. It is the only
college in the United States where females enjoy the privUeges of males in acquiring an
education, and where degrees are conferred on ladies ; and this peculiar feature of the in
straction haa proved highly usefiil. By combining manual labor with study, the physical
system keeps pace with the mind in strength and development, and the resuU m most cases
w "sound minds m healthy bodies." Labor and attention to household duties are made
famiUar and honorable, and pleased as we were to note the inteUigent and healthful coun-

LUCAS COUNTY.

317

tenances of the young ladies seated at the boarding house dinner table, the gratification
was heightened shortly after by observing the same graceful forms clad in tidy long aprons,
and busily engaged in putting the dining hall in order. And the literary exercises of the
same ladies, proved that the labor of the hands in the institution had been no hindrance in
the acquisition of knowledge.
Young in years as is Oberlin, the institution has sent abroad many weU qualified and
diUgent laborers in the great moral field of the world. Her graduates may be found in
nearly every missionary clime, and her scholars are active co-workers in many of the phi
lanthropic movements that distinguish the age. It is the people's college, and long may it
prove an increasing blessing to the people.
Black River, at the mouth of Black River, 8 miles from Elyria,
has a good harbor, capable of much improvement. It is the prin
cipal port of the county : it has a beacon, several forwarding houses
and stores, and about 50 dwellings. La Porte, 3 miles se. of E., on
the Wooster and Akron road, has 1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist and
1 Universalist church, 2 stores and about 50 dwellings. There are
other small villages, among which may be named Corwinville, Fvifi
Creek, Wellington Center and Grafton Center.

LUCAS.

Amboy,

452

Chesterfield,

301

Clinton,

353

German,

452

Gorham,

352

Oregon,

264

Lucas, named from the Hon. Robert Lucas, govemor of Ohio
from 1832 to 1836, has been created within a few years. The sur
face is level, a portion of it covered by the black swamp, and the
northern part a sandy soil. The principal productions are Indian
corn, wheat, potatoes and oats. The following is a list of the town
ships in 1840, with their population:
Port Lawrence, 2335 Sylvaniaj 426
Providence, 160 Waterville, 755
Richfield, 204 Waynesfield, 1290
Royalton, 401 Wing, 145
Springfield, 443 York, 435
Swan Creek, 494
The population of Lucas, in 1840, was 9392, or about 5 inhab
itants to the square mile.
This region of country — the Maumee valley — has been the theater
of important historical incidents. The greatest event, Wayne's
victory, or " the battle of Fallen Timbers," was fought August 20th,
1794, withui the limits of this county.
On the 28th of July, Wayne having been joined by General Scott,
with 1600 mounted Kentuckians, moved forward to the Maumee.
By the Sth of August, the army had arrived near the junction of the
Auglaize with that stream, and commenced the erection of Fort
Defiance, at that point. The Indians, having learned from a deserter
of the approach of Wayne's army, hastily abandoned their head
quarters at Auglaize, and thus defeated the plan of Wayne to sur
prise them, for which object he had cut two roads, intending to march
by neither. At Fort Defiance, Wayne received full information ol

318 LUCAS COUNTY.
the Indians, and the assistance they were to derive from the volun
teers at I)etroit and vicinity. On the 13th of August, true to the
spirit of peace advised by Washington, he sent Christian Miller, who
had been naturalized among the Shawanese, as a special messenger
to offer terms of friendship. Impatient of delay, he moved forward,
and on the 16th, met Miller on his return with the message, that if
the Americans would wait ten days at Grand Glaize, [Fort Defiance,]
they — the Indians — would decide for peace or war. On the 18tli,
the army arrived at Roche de Bceuf just south of the site of Water
ville, where they erected some light works as a place of deposite
for their heavy baggage, which was named Fort Deposite. During
the 19th, the army labored at their works, and about 8 o'clock on
the morning of the 20th, moved forward to attack the Indians, who
were encamped on the bank of the Maumee, at and around a hill
called " Presque Isle," about two miles south of the site of Maumee
City, and four south of the British Fort Miami. From Wayne's re
port of the battle, we make the following extract :
The legion was on the right, its flank covered by the Maumee : one brigade of mounted
volunteers on the left, under Brig. Gen. Todd, and the other in the rear, under Brig. Gen.
Barbee. A select battaUon of mounted volunteers moved in front of the legion, com
manded by Major Price, who was directed to keep sufficiently advanced, so as to give
timely notice for the troops to form in case of action, it being yet undetermined whether
the Indians would decide for peace or war.
After advancing about five mUes, Major Price's corps received so severe a fire from the
enemy, who were secreted in the woods and high grass, as to compel them to retreat. The
legion was immediately formed in two lines, principally in a close thick wood, which ex
tended for miles on our left, and for a very considerable distance in front ; the ground
being covered with old faUen timber, probably occasioned by a tornado, which rendered it
impracticable for the cavalry to act with effect, and afforded the enemy the most favorable
covert for their mode of warfare. The savages were formed in three lines, within sup
porting distance of each other, and extending for near two miles at right angles with the
river. I soon discovered, from the weight of the fire and extent of their lines, that the
enemy were in full force in front, in possession of their favorite ground, and endeavoring
to turn our left flank. I therefore gave orders for the second line to advance and support
the first ; and directed Major General Scott to gain and tum the right flank of the savages,
with the whole force of the mounted volunteers, by a circuitous route ; at the same time I
ordered the front line to advance and charge with trailed arms, and rouse the Indians from
their coverts at the point of the bayonet, and when up, to deliver a close and weU-directed
fire on their backs, followed by a brisk charge, so as not to give them time to load again.
I also ordered Captain Mis Campbell, who comraanded the legionary cavalry, to turn the
left flank of the enemy next the river, and which afforded a favorable field for that corps
to act in. All these orders were obeyed with spirit and promptitude ; but such was the
impetuosity of the charge by the first Une of infantry, that the Indians and Canadian
militia and volunteers were drove from all their coverts in so short a time, that although
every possible exertion was used by the officers of the second line of the legion, and by
Generals Scott, Todd and Barbee, of the mounted volunteers, to gain their proper posi
tions, but part of each could get up in season to participate in the action ; the enemy being
drove, in the course of one hour, raore than two mUes through the thick woods already
mentioned, by less than one half their numbers. From every account the enemy amounted
to two thousand combatants. The troops actually engaged against them were short of nine
hundred. "This horde of savages, with their allies, abandoned themselves to flight, and
dispersed with terror and dismay, leaving our victorious army in fuU and quiet possession
of the field of battle, which terminated under the influence of the guns of the British gar
rison. » » * « »
The bravery and conduct of every officer belonging to the army, from the generals down
to the ensigns, merit my highest approbation. There were, however, some whose rank
and situation placed their conduct in a very conspicuous point of view, and which I ob
served with pleasure, and the most lively gratitude. Among whom, I must beg leave to

,..omW™""'"""""""'"I"11"M\H^1!

PLAN ILLUSTRATING THE BATTLES OF THE MAUMEE.
Explanations. — The map shows about 8 miles of the coimtry along each side of the Maumee, including
the towns of Perrysburgh, Maumee City and Waterville.
Just previous to the battle of the Fallen Timbers, in August, 1794, Wayne's army was encamped at a
locality called Roche de Baeuf, a short distance above the present site of Waterville. The battle com
menced at the Presque Isle hill. The routed Indians were pursued to even under the guns of the British
Fort Miami.
Fort Meigs, memarable from having sustained two sieges in the year 1813, is shown on the east side of
the Maumee, with the British batteries on both sides of the river, and above the British fort, the position
of Proctor's encampment. For a more full delineation of this last, see Wood county.

320 LUCAS COUNTY.
mention Brigadier General Wilkinson and Colonel Hamtramck, the commandants of the
right and left wings of the legion, whose brave exafnple inspired the troops. To those I
must add the names of my faithful and gaUant aids-de-camp. Captains De Butt and T.
Lewis, and Lieutenant Harrison, who, with the Adjutant General, Major Mills, rendered
the most essential serrice by communicating my orders in every direction, and by their con
duct and bravery exciting the troops to press for victory. * » »
The loss of the enemy was raore than that of the federal array. The woods were
strewed for a considerable distance with the dead bodies of Indians and their white auxil
iaries, the latter armed with British muskets and bayonets.
We remained three days and nights on the banks of the Maumee, in front of the field
of battie, during which time all the houses and corn-fields were consumed and destroyed
for a considerable distance, both above and below Fort Miarai, as well as within pistol-shot
of the gartison, who were compelled to remain tacit spectators to this general devastation
and conflagration, among which were the houses, stores and property of Colonel M'Kee,
the British Indian agent and principal stimulator of the war now existing between the
United States and the savages.
The loss of the Americans in this battle, was 33 killed and 100
wounded, including 5 ofiicers among the killed, and 19 wounded.
One of the Canadians taken in the action, estimated the forcfe of
the Indians at about 1400. He also stated that about 70 Canadians
were with them, and that Col. M'Kee, Capt. Elliott and Simon Girty
were in the field, but at a respectful distance, and near the river.
When the broken remains of the Indian army were pursued under
the British fort, the soldiers could scarce be restrained from storm
ing it. This, independent of its results in bringing on a war with
Great Britain, would have been a desperate measure, as the fort
mounted 10 pieces of artillery, and was garrisoned by 450 men,
while Wayne had no armament proper to attack such a strongly
fortified place. While the troops remained in the vicinity, there
did not appear to be any communication between the garrison and
the savages. The gates were shut against them, and their rout and
slaughter witnessed with apparent unconcern by the British. That
the Indians were astonished at the lukewarmness of their real alUes,
and regarded the fort, in case of defeat, as a place of refuge, is evi
dent from various circumstances, not the least of which was the well
known reproach of Tecumseh, in his celebrated speech to Proctor,
after Perry's victory. The near approach of the troops drew forth
a letter of remonstrance from Major Campbell, the British com
mandant, to General Wayne. A sharp correspondence ensued, but
without any especial results. The morning before the army left,
General Wayne, after arranging his force in such a manner as to
show that they were all on the alert, advanced with his numerous
staff" and a small body of cavalry, to the glacis of the British fort, re
connoitering it with great deliberation, while the garrison were seen
with lighted matches, prepared for any emergency. It is said that
Wayne's party overheard one ©f the British subordinate officers
appeal to Major Campbell, for permission to fire upon the cavalcade,
and avenge such an insulting parade under his majesty's guns ; but
that officer chided him vrith the abrupt exclamation, " be a gentle
man I be a gentleman !" On the 27th, Wayne's army returned to
Fort Defiance, by easy marches, laying waste the villages and corn
fields of the Indians, for about 50 miles on each side of the Mau-

LUCAS COUNTY. 321
mee : this was done with the hope that the fear of famine would
prove a powerful auxiliary in producing peace.
Jonathan Alder, who was at thfs time living with the Indians, has
fiven, in his mss. autobiography, the Indian account of the battle of
'alien Timbers. He says, after describing the attack on Fort Re
covery and the retreat to Defiance :
We remained here [Defiance] about two weeks, until we heard of the approach of Wayne,
when we packed up our goods and started for the old EngUsh fort at the Maumee rapids.
Here we prepared ourselves for battle, and sent the women and chUdren down about three
mUes below the fort ; and as I did not vrish to fight, they sent me to Sandusky, to inform
sorae Wyandots there of the great battle that was about to take place. I remained at San
dusky untU the battle was over. The Indians did not wait more than three or four days,
before Wayne made his appearance at the head of a long prairie on the river, where he
h^ted, and waited for an opportunity to suit himself Now the Indians are very curious
about fighting ; for when they know they are going into a battle, they wiU not eat any
thing just prerious. They say that if a man is shot in the body when he is entirely empty,
there is not half as much danger of the baU passing through his bowels, as when they are
fiiU. So they started the first morning without eating any thing, and moving up to the end
of the prairie, ranged themselves in order of battle at the edge of the timber. There they
waited aU day without any food, and at night retumed and partook of their suppers. The
second morning they again placed themselves in the same position, and again retumed at
night and supped. By this time they had begun to get weak from eating only once a day,
and concluded they would eat breakfast before they again started. So the next moming
they began to cook and eat. Some were eating, and others, who had finished, had moved
forward to their stations, when Wayne's array was seen approaching. Soon as they were
within gunshot, the Indians began firing upon them ; but Wayne, making no halt, mshed on
upon them. Only a smaU part of the Indians being on the ground, they were obliged to give
back, and finding Wayne too strong for them, attempted to retreat. Those who were on
the way heard the noise, and sprang to their assistance. So some were running from, and
others to the battle, which created great confusion. In the mean time, the Ught-horse had
gone entirely around, and came in upon their rear, blowing their homs and closing in upon
them. The Indians now found that they were completely surrounded, and all that could,
made their escape, and the balance were ah killed, which was no small number. Among
these last, with one or two exceptions, were all the Wyandots that Uved at Sandusky at the
time I went to inform them of the expected battle. The main body of the Indians were
back nearly two miles from the battle-ground, and Wayne had taken them by surprise, and
made such a slaughter among them that they were entirely discouraged, and made the best
of their way to their respective homes.
We insert below some anecdotes of the battle, the first three of
which are derived from a published source, and the last, second-hand
from Gen. Harrison.
At the time Capt. CampbeU was endeavoring to tum the left flank of the eneray, three
Indians, being heramed in by the cavalry and infantry, plunged into the river, and endeav
ored to swim to the opposite side. Two negroes of the army, on the opposite bank, con
cealed themselves behind a log to intercept thera. When within shooting distance, one of
them shot the foreraost through the head. The other two took hold of hira to drag hira to-
shore, when the second negro fired and kUled another. The reraaming Indian being now
in shoal water, endeavored to tow the dead bodies to the bank. In the mean time the
first negro had re-loaded, and firing upon the survivor, mortally wounded hun. On ap
proaching them, the negroes judged from their striking resemblance and devotion, that they
were brothers. After scalping thera, they let their bodies float down stream.
Another circumstance goes to show with what obstmacy the conflict was mamtained, by
individuals in both armies. A soldier who had got detached a short distance from the army,
met a single Indian in the woods, when they attacked each other — the soldier with his bayo
net, the Indian with his tomahawk. Two days after, they were found dead ; the soldier
•with his bayonet in the body of the Indian — the Indian with his tomahawk in the head of
the soldier.
Several months after the battle of Fallen Timbers, a number of Potawatamie Indians ar
rived at Fort Wayne, where they expressed a deshe to see " The Wind!' as they caBed
Gen. Wayne. On being asked for an explanation of the name, they repUed, that at the bat-
41

323 LUCAS COUNTY.
tie of the 20th of August, he was exactiy like a hurricane, which drives and tears evejy
thing before it.
Gen. Wayne was a man of most ardent impulses, and in the heat of action apt to forget
that he was the general — not the soldier. When the attack on the Indians who were con
cealed behind the fallen timbers, was coraraencing by ordering the regulars up, the late
Gen. Harrison, then aid to Wayne, being heutenant with the title of majdt, addressed his
superior — " Gen. Wayne, I ara afraid you will get into the fight yourself, and forget to give
me the necessary field orders." " Perhaps I may," replied Wayne, " and if I do, recollect
the standing order for the day is, charge the d  d rascals vrith the bayonets."
That this Indian war was in a great measure sustained by British
influence, admits of ample proof That they lent their aid in this
campaign and battle, is fully confirmed in the extract given from a
letter from Gen. Harrison to Hon. Thomas Chilton, dated NcJrth
Bend, Feb. 17th, 1834. •
That the northwestern and Indian war was a continuation of the revolutionary contest,
is susceptible of proof. The Indians in that quarter had been engaged in the first seven
years of the war, as the aUies of Great Britain, and they had no inclination to continue it
after the peace of 1783. It is to British mfiuence that their subsequent hostiUties are to be
attributed. The agents of that government never ceased to stimulate their enmity agauist
the govemment of the United States, and to represent the peace which had been made as a
temporary truce, at the expiration of which, " their great fathers would unite with them in
the war, and drive the long knives from the land which they had so unjustly usurped fiom
his red children." This was the cause of the detention of the posts of Detroit, Mackinaw,
and Niagara, so long after the treaty of 1783. The reasons assigned for so doing, deceived
nobody, after the failure of the negotiation attempted by Gen. Lincoln, Gov. Randolph and
Col. Pickering, under British mediation voluntarily tendered.
The bare suggestion of a wish by the British authorities, would have been sufficient to
induce the Indians to accept the terms proposed by the American commissioners. But at
any rate, the withholding the supplies with which the Indians had been previously fiimished,
would have left no other altemative but to make peace. From that period, however, the
war was no longer carried on " in disguise." Acts of open hostiUty were committed. In
June, 1794, the Indians assembled at the Miami of the Lake, and were completely equipped
out of the King's store, from the fort (a large and regularly fortified work) which had been
built there in the preceding spring, for the purpose of supporting the operations of the Indians
against the army of Gen. Wayne. Nor was the assistance limited to the supply of prori-
sions and munitions of war. On the advance of the Indiatis, they were attended by a cap
tain of the British army, a Serjeant, and six matrosses, provided with fixed ammunition,
suited to the caliber of two field pieces, which had been taken frora Gen. St. Clair, and de
posited in a creek near the scene of his defeat in 1791. Thus attended, they appeared be
fore Fort Recovery, (the advanced post of our army,) on the 4th of July, 1794, and having
defeated a large detachment of our troops, encamped under its walls, would probably have
succeeded in taking the fort, if the guns which they expected to find had not been pre
viously discovered and removed. In this action, Capt. Hartshom, of the 1st sub-legion,
was wounded by the Indians, and afterwards kUled in a straggle with Capt. M'Kee of the
British army.*
Upon the advance of the American army in the foUowing month, the British fort at the
Rapids was again the point of rendezvous for the Indians. There the deficiencies in arms,
amraunition and equipments, were again suppUed ; and there they were fed with regular
rations from the King's stores, consisting of flour and Irish beef, tmtU the arrival of Gen.
Wayne with his army, on the 20th of August. In the general action of that day, there were
two raUitia companies from Amherstburg and Detroit. The captam of the cutter (whovfas
also the clerk of the court at that place) was found among the kiUed, and one of his privates
taken prisoner. These unequivocal acts of hostUity on the part of Great Britain, did not
pass unnoticed by our government, and although anxious to avoid a general war, the Presi
dent determined that the aggression on our territory, by the erection of a fortress so far
within our acknowledged limits, required some decisive measure.

«It IS proper to state, that Capt. M'Kee asserted that he mterfered to save Hartshom,
but that he refused quarter and attempted to kiU hun, (M'Kee,) and would have succeeded,
if he had not been anticipated by his (M'Kee's) servant.

LUCAS COUNTY. 323
Authority was therefore given to Gen. Wayne, to dispossess the intruders, if, m his opin
ion, it was necessary to the success of his operations against the Indians.'
Although the qualification of this order, in its hteral sense, might be opposed to its exe
cution after the entire defeat of the Indians — the daring violation of neutraUty which was
professed, by the supply, of food, arms and ammunition to the enemy on the very moming
of the action, afforded, in the opinion of Gen. Wayne, a sufficient justification for its being
carried into effect. An accurate examination, however, of the defenses of the fort, made by
the general at great personal hazard, showed but too clearly that our smaU howitzers, which
had been transported on the backs of horses, our only artiUery, could make no impression
upon its massive earthen parapet, whUe the deep fosse and frasing by which it was sur
rounded, afforded no prospect of the success of an escalade, but at an expense of valuable
lives, which the occasion did not seem to call for.
From my situation as aid-de-camp to the general in chief, I mention these things from
personal knowledge. If, then, the relation I have given is correct, it must be admitted that
the war of the revolution continued in the western country until the peace of Greenville,
in 1795. There were some individuals on both sides, who took an active
part, either in the battle or its connecting events, who demand more
than a passing notice. Among these, were the faithful spies of
Wayne, whose exploits M'Donald in his sketches thus describes.
Gen. Wayne, having a bold, vigilant and dexterous eneray to contend with, found it in
dispensably necessary to use the utmost caution in his moveraents to guard against surprise.
To secure his army against the possibility of being ambuscaded, he employed a number of
the best woodsmen the frontier afforded to act as spies. Capt. Ephraim Kibby, one of the
first settlers at Columbia, who had distinguished himself as a bold and intrepid soldier,
commanded the principal part of this corps.
A very effective division of the spies was commanded by Capt. WUliam Wells.* At-
* Wm. Wells, while a child, was captured by the Indians, and became the adopted son of
Little Turtle, the most eminent forest-warrior and statesman of his tirae. In the defeats
of Harmar and St. Clair, he took a distinguished part, commanding in the latter action 300
young Indian warriors, who were posted iraraediately in front of the artillery, and caused
such carnage among those who served it. He arranged his" party behind logs and trees,
immediately under the knoU on which the guns were, and thence, almost uninjured, picked
off the artillerists, until, it is said, their bodies were heaped up almost to the height of their
pieces. After this sanguinary affair, his forecast enabled him to anticipate the final ascen
dancy of the whites, who would be aroused by their reverses to such exertions as must be
successflU with their preponderance of power , and he resolved to abandon the savages.
His mode of announcing this determination, was in accordance with the simple and sen
tentious habits of a forest Ufe. He was traversing the woods in the morning, with his
adopted father, the Little Turtle, when pointing to the heavens, he said, " when the sun
reaches the meridian, I leave you for the whites ; and whenever you meet me in battie, you
must kill me as I shall endeavor to do by you." The bonds of affection and respect which
had bound these two singular and highly gifted men together, were not severed or weak
ened by this abrapt dereUction. Capt. WeUs soon after joined Wayne's army, and by his
intimacy with the wilderness, and his perfect knowledge of the Indian haunts, habits and
modes of Indian warfare, becarae an invaluable auxUiary to the Araericans. He served
faithfuUy and fought bravely through the campaign, and at the close, when peace had re
stored amity between the Indians and the whites, rejoined his foster-father, the Little
Turtle ; and their friendship and connexion was broken only by the death of the lat
ter. When his body was ' found among the slain at Chicago, in August, 1813, the In
dians are said to have drank his blood, from a superstitious beUef that they should thus im
bibe his warUke endowments, which had been considered by them as pre-eminent,
The above paragraph respecting Wells, is copied from the discourse of Henry WhUing,
Esq., before the Historical Society of Michigan ; that below, relating to his death, is frorn
the MSS. of Col. John Johnston.
WiUiam WeUs, interpreter for the Miamies, and whose vrife was of that nation, fiiinself
uncle to Mrs. Heald, the lady of the commandant at Fort Dearborn, Chicago, went from
Fort Wa5Tie vrith a party of 12 or 15 Miamies to that place, with a view of favoring the
escape of the garrison to Fort Wayne. Nothing could have been more unfortunate than
thia, for Wells was pecuUarly obnoxious to the Futawatimies, and especiaUy to the chief.

324 LUCAS COUNTY.
tached to Wells's command were the foUowing men. Robert M'Clellan, one of the most
active men on foot that ever lived. Next to him was Henry MUler, who deserves here a
passing notice. He and a younger brother, named Christopher, had been made captives
by the Indians while quite young, and adopted into an Indian famUy. He Uved with them
untU about 24 years of age, when, although he had adopted all their customs, he began
to think of retuming to his relatives among the whites. His resolution continually gaining
strength by reflection, he determined to make the attempt, and endeavored to induce his
brother to accompany him in his flight, but to no purpose. Christopher was young when
captured, he was now a good hunter, an expert woodsman and a free and independent In
dian. Henry Miller, however, escaped through the woods, and arrived safe among his
friends in Kentucky. Capt. Wells was familiar with MiUer during his captivity, and kiiew
that he possessed that firm intrepidity which would render him a valuable companion m
time of need. To these were added, Hickman, May and Thorp, all men of tried worth
in Indian warfare.
Capt. Wells and his four companions were confidential and privUeged gentleman in
camp, who were only called upon to do duty upon very particvUar and interesting occasions.
They were permitted a carte blanche araong the horses of the dragoons, and when on
duty always went well mounted ; while the spies, commanded by Capt. Kibby, went on
foot, and were kept constantly on the alert, scourmg the country in every direction.
In June, 1794, while the head quarters of the army was at GreenvUle, Wayne dis
patched WeUs, with his corps, with orders to bring an Indian into the camp as prisoner.
Accordingly he proceeded cautiously with his party through the Indian country. They
crossed the St. Mary's and thence to the Auglaize, without meeting with any straggUng party
of Indians. In passing up the latter, they discovered a smoke, disraounted, tied their
horses and cautiously reconnoitered. They found three Indians encamped on a high, open
piece of ground, clear of brash or any undergrowth, rendering it difficult to approach them
vrithout being discovered. While reconnoitering, they saw not very distant from the
camp, a faUen tree. They returned and went round, so as to get it between them and the
Indians. The tree top being full of leaves would serve to screen them from observation.
They crept forward on their hands and knees with the caution of the cat, until they reached
it, when they were within 70 or 80 yards of the camp. The Indians were sitting or stand
ing about the fire, roasting their vemson, laughing and making merry antics, Uttie dream
ing that death was about stealing a march upon them. Arrived at the faUen tree, their
plans were settled. M'Clellan, who was almost as swift of foot as a deer, was to catch the
center Indian, while WeUs and Miller were to kill the other two, one shooting to the right
and the other to the left. Resting the muzzles of their rifles on a log of the faUen tree,
they aimed for the Indians hearts. Whiz went the balls, and both Indians feU. Before
the smoke had risen two feet, M'Clellan was ranning with upUfted tomahawk for the re
maining Indian, who bounded down the river, but finding himself Ukely to be headed if he
continued in that direction, he tumed and made for the river, which at that place had a
bluff bank about 20 feet high. On reaching it, he sprang off into the stream and sunk to
" the Black Bird," who was the leading warrior on the occasion. The Putawatimies were
alone in anns against us, at the time, in that part of the country. The presence of WeUs
was fatal to the safety of the troops ; the chief Blackbird had often spoken to myself m
very bitter terms against him. On the 14th of August, 1812, a council was held between
the officers and the chiefs, at which it was agreed, that the whole garrison with their arms,
ammunition sufficient for the joumey and clothing, should retire unmolested to Fort Wayne,
and that the garrison, with all that it contained, should be delivered up to the Indians. In
the ni^ preceding the evacuation, all the powder and whiskey in the fort was thrown into
a canal, communicating from the garrison to the Chicago river. The powder floated
out and discovered the deception to the Indians ; this greatly exasperated them and no
doubt brought matters to a crisis. On the morning of the 15th of August, the troops
marched out to commence their joumey, and had proceeded but a short distance, when
they were attacked by the Indians. Wells seeing that aU was lost, and not wishing to faU
Into their hands, as he weU knew that in that case, a cmel and lingering death awaited
him, wetted powder and blacked his face, as a token of defiance, mounted his horse and
commenced addressing the Indians with aU the approbrious and msulting language he could
think of His purpose evidently was to induce them to dispatch him forthvrith. His object
was accomplished. They became so enraged at last with his taunts and jeers, that one of
theni shot Mm off his horse, and immediately pouncmg upon hun, cut his body open, took
out his heart and eat it. The troops were massacred, the commanding officer and wife
were saved. . . . Chicago means m Putawathnie, " the place of the pole cat."

LUCAS COUNTY. 325
his middle in the soft mud at its bottom. M'Clellan carae after and instantly sprang upon
him, as he was waUovring and endeavoring to extricate himself frora the mire. The In
dian drew his knife : the other raised his tomahawk and bade him throw down his knife,
or he would kiU him instantly. He did so, and surrendered without farther opposition.
By this time. Wells and his companion came to the bank, and discovered the two quietly
sticking in the mud. Their prisoner being secure, they selected a place where the bank .
was less precipitous, went down, dragged the captive out and tied him. He was sulky
and refused to speak either Indian or English. Some of the party went back for their
horses, whUe the others washed the mud and paint from the prisoner. When cleaned, he
tumed out to be a white man, but still refused to speak, or give any account of himself.
The party scalped the two Indians whom they had shot, and then set off for head quar
ters. Henry MUler having some suspicions that their prisoner might possibly be his brother
Christopher, whora he had left with the Indians, years previous, rode up along side of him,
and called him by his Indian name. At the sound, he started, stared around, and eagerly
inquired how he came to know his name 1 The mystery was soon explained. Their pris
oner was indeed Christopher MUler ! A mysterious providence appeared to have placed
him in a situation in the camp, by which his Ufe was preserved. Had he been standing
either to the right or to the left, he would inevitably have been kiUed, and an even chance
too, if not by his own brother. But that fate which appears to have doomed the Indian
race to extinction, perraitted the white man to live.
When they arrived at GreenviUe, their prisoner was placed in the guard house. Wayne
often interrogated him as to what he knew of the future intentions of the Indians. Capt.
Wells and his brother Henry, were almost constantiy vrith him, urgmg hira to abandon
the idea of ever again joining the Indians, and to unite with the whites. For some time
he was reserved and sulky, but at length became more cheerful, and agreed that if they
would release him frora his confineraent, he would remain among them. Capt. Wells and
Henry MiUer urged Wayne to release him, who did so, with the observation, that should
he deceive them and return to the enemy, they would be one the stronger. He appeared
pleased vrith his change of situation, and was mounted on a fine horse, and otherwise
equipped for war. He joined the company of WeUs, and continued through the war a
brave and intrepid soldier. .
As soon as Wells and his corapany had rested themselves, they were anxious for anothet
bout vrith the red men. Tirae without action was irksome to such sturing spirits. Ac
cordingly in July, they left GreenvUle, their nuraber strengthened by the addition of Chris-
toptier Miller, with orders to bring in prisoners. When on these excursions, they were al
ways mounted on elegant horses and dressed and painted in Indian style. They arrived
in the country near the Auglaize, when they met a single Indian, and called upon him to
surrender. Notwithstanding there were six against him, he refused, leveUed his rifie, and
as they approached hira on horseback, fired, missed his mark and then ran. The thick un
derhrash enabUng hira to gain upon thera, Christopher MiUer and M'CleUan dismounted
and pursued, and the latter soon overtook hira. Upon this he turned and made a blow
at M'CleUan with his rifle, which wtis parried. As it was M'CleUan's intention not»to kUl,
he kept him at bay untU Christopher came up, when they closed in, and made him prisoner
without receiving injury. They then tumed about and arrived vrith him at Greenville.
ike was reported to be a Pottawatamie chief of scarcely equalled courage and prowess.
As Christopher MUler had performed his part on this occasion, to the entire satisfaction of
the brave spirits vrith whom he acted, he had, as he merited, their entire confidence.'
On one of Captain Wells's peregrinations through the Indian country, as he came to tha
bank of the St. Mary's, he discovered a famUy of Indians coming up the river in a canoe.
He dismounted from his horse and concealed his men, whUe he went to the bank of the
liver, in open view, and called to the Indians to come over. As he was dressed in Indian
costume and spoke in that language, they crossed to him, unsuspicious of danger. The
moment the canoe strack the shore. Wells heard the nicking of the cocks of his comrades'
rifles, as they prepared to shoot the Indians ; but who shotUd be in the canoe but his Indian
father and mother, vrith their chUdren ! The others were now coming forward with their
rifles cocked and ready to pour in a deadly fire upon this famUy. WeUs shouted to them
to desist, informing them who the Indians were, solemnly declaring that the first man who
attempted to injure one of them should receive a baU in his head. " That famUy," said he
to his men, " had fed him when hungry, clothed him when naked, and nursed him when
sick, and had treated him as affectionately as their own chUdren." This short speech
moved the sjrmpathetic hearts of his leather-hunting-shirt comrades, who entered at once
into his feelings and approved of his lenity. Dropping their tomahawks and rifles, they
went to the canoe and shook hands vrith the trembling Indians in the most friendly manner.

326 LUCAS COUNTY.
WeUs assured them they had nothing to fear ; and after talking with thera some time, to
dispel their anxiety, he told them " that Gen. Wayne was approaching with an overwhelm
ing force ; that the best thing the Indians could do was to make peace, and that the whites
did not wish to continue the war. He urged his Indian father to keep for the future out of
danger :" he then bade them fareweU. They appeared gratefiil for his clemency, pushed
off their canoe, and paddled with their utmost rapidity down stream. Capt. Wells and his
comrades, though perfect desperadoes in fight, upon this occasion proved that they largely
possessed that gratitude and benevolence which does honor to human kind.
While Wayne's army lay at the Indian viUage at the confluence of the Auglaize and
Maumee, building Fort Defiance, the general, wishing to be informed of the mtentions of
the enemy, dispatched Capt. Wells's party to bring in another prisoner. They consisted
of Wells, M'CleUan, the Millers, May and Mahaffy. They proceeded cautiously down the
Matunee untU opposite the site of Fort Meigs, where was an Indian village. This was on
the 11th of August, nine days before the battle. Wells and his party boldly rode into this
town, as if they had come from the British fort, and occasionally stopped and talked with
the Indians in their language. The savages believed them to be Indians frora a distance,
who had corae to take a part in the expected battle. After passing through the riUage,
they met, some distance from it, an Indian man and woman on horseback, who were re
tuming to town from hunting. They made them captives without resistance, and set off
for Defiance.
A Uttle after dark, they came near a large encarapraent of Indians, merrily amusing them
selves around their camp fires. Ordering their prisoners to be silent, under pain of instant
death, they went around the camp until they got about half a mUe above it. They then
held a consultation, tied and gagged their prisoners, and rode into the Indian camp with
their rifles lying across the pummels of their saddles. They inquired when they had heard
last of Gen. Wayne and the movements of his army, and how soon and where the expected
battle would be fought % The Indians standing about Wells and his party were very com
municative, and answered the questions without any suspicions of deceit in their visitors.
At length an Indian, who was sitting at some distance, said in an under-tone, in another
tongue, to some who were near him, that he suspected these strangers had some mischief
in their heads. WeUs overheard it, gave the preconcerted signal, and each fired his rifle
into the body of an Indian, at not more than six feet distance. The raoraent the Indian
had made the remark, he and his companions rose up with their rifles in hand, but not
before each of the others had shot their man. The raoraent after Wells and party had
fired, they put spurs to their horses, lying with their breasts on their animals' necks, so as to
lessen the mark to fire at, and before they had got out of the Ught of the camp fires, the In
dians had fired upon them. As M'Clellan lay in this position, a baU entered beneath his
shoulder blade and came out at the top of his shoulder ; WeUs's arm was broken by a baU,
and his rifie dropped to the ground ; May was chased to the smooth rock in the Maumee,
where, his horse faUing, he was taken prisoner.
The rest of the party escaped without injury and rode fiUl speed to where their prisoners
were oonfined, and mounting them upon horses continued their route. WeUs and M'Clel
lan being severely wounded, and their march slow and painful to Defiance, a distance of
about 30 mUes, ere they could receive surgical aid, a messenger was dispatched to hasten to
that post for a surgeon and a guard. As soon as he arrived with the tidings of the wound?
and perUous situation of these heroic and faithful spies, very great sympathy was manifested.
Wayne's feeling for the^^suffering soldier was at aU times quick and sensitive. We can,
then, imagine the intensity of his solicitude when informed of the sufferings and perils of
his confidential and chosen band. He instantiy dispatched a surgeon and a company of
the swiftest dragoons to raeet, assist and guard these brave feUows to head-quarters, where
they arrived safe, and the wounded in due time recovered.
May, who was taken prisoner, having formerly lived and ran away from the Indians, was
recognized. They told him, the second day before the battle, " We know you — you speak
Indian language — you not content to live with us : to-morrow we take you to that tree —
pointing to a very large burr oak at the edge of the clearing near the British fort — ^we wiU
tie you up and make a mark on your breast, and we wiU try what Indian can shoot nearest
it." Accordingly, the next day he was tied to that tree, a mark made on his breast, and
his body riddled with at least f&ty buUets. Thus ended poor May !
This little band of spies, dming the campaign, performed, more real service than any
other corps of equal nuraber belonging to the array. They brought in, at different times,
not less than 20 prisoners, and killed more than an equal number. As they had no rivals
in the army, they aimed in each excursion to outdo their former exploits. What confidence !
what self-possession was displayed by these men in their terrSic encounters ! To rida

LUCAS COUNTY.

327

boldly into the enemy's camp, in full riew of their blazing camp-fires, and enter into con
versation vrith them without betraying the least appearance of trepidation or confiision, and
openly commence the work of death, proves how well their souls were steeled against fear.
They had come off unscathed in so many desperate confUcts, that they became caUous to
danger. In the battle, Wayne's army took a white man prisoner, by the
name of Lasselle, Col. John Johnston says respecting him :
Antoine Lasselle I well knew : this man, a Canadian, was taken prisoner at Wayne's
battie, painted, dressed and disguised as an Indian. He was tried by court-martial, at
Roche de Bmuf, and sentenced to be hung. A gallows was erected and the execution
ordered, when Col. John F. Hamtranck — a native of Canada, who joined the American
standard under Montgomery, in the revolutionary war, and was, in 1794, colonel of the
1st regiment of infantry, under Wayne — interposed and begged the Ufe of the prisoner.
Gen. Wayne afterwards granted to Lasselle Ucense to trade at Fort Wayne, and he was
there as such many years during my agency at the post. He was a man of wit and droUery.
and would often clasp his neck with both hands, to show how near he had been to hanging
by order of mad Anthony.
Col. Johnston also says, respecting Col. M'Kee and Capt. Elliott,
who were both alledged to have been in the action, and were noto
rious enemies of the Americans in the wars in the northwest :
M'Kee and Elliott were Pennsylvanians, and the latter, I think, of Irish birth. They
resided at the comraenceraent of the, revolutionary war in Path valley. Pa. A brother and
a brother-in-law of mine lived in the same neighborhood ; I therefore have undoubted au
thority for the facts.. A number of tories resided in the township, M'Kee and ElUot being
leaders. A large proportion of the inhabitants being whigs, the place became too warm to
hold them. They fled to the enemy, and leagued with the Shawanese Indians in com
mitting depredations on the frontier settlers. Both of these incendiaries had Indian vrives
and children, and finally their influence became so great among the savages, that they
were appointed agents for Indian affairs by the British govemment, and continued as such
untU their death. Matthew ElUott was an uncle, by his father's side, to the late Commodore
EUiott, and had a son killed in the late war, by the Indians under Logan. [See p. 302.]
On the death of M'Kee, his son, a half-breed, was a deputy agent in Upper Canada. He
was a splendid looking man, and married an accomplished white lady. He had too much
of the Indian nature, and the maniage turned out somewhat unhappily.
In August, 1814, several letters were published in the National
Intelligencer, from Col. M'Kee to Col. England, the British com
mandant at Detroit during the campaign of Wayne, the originals of
which, the editoi; stated, were then in his possession. M'Kee v^as at
this time superintendent of the Indians under his majesty. Some
brief extracts below pile up the evidence already adduced of his hos--
tility, and that of the English to the Americans.
Rapids, July Sth, 1794. Sm, — I send this by a party of Saginaa, who returned yester
day from Fort Recovery, where the whole body of the Indians, except the Delawares, who
had gone another route, imprudently attacked the fort on Monday, the 30th of last month.
 Every thing had been settled prior to their leaving the fallen timber, and it had been
agreed upon to confine themselves to taking convoys and attacking at a distance from the
forts, if they should have the address to entice the enemy out 
Rapids, Aug. 13th, 1794. Sik, — I was honored last night with your letter of the 11th,
and am extremely glad to find you making such exertions to supply the Indians with
provisions  Scouts are sent up to view the situation of the army, [Wayne's,] and WE now
muster 1000 Indians. AU the lake Indians, ftom Sagma downwards, should not lose one
moment in joining their brethren, as every accession of strength is an addition to their

Maumee city, the county seat, is 124 miles nw. of Columbus, and
8 s. of Toledo. It was laid out under the name oi Maumee in 1817,
by Maj. Wm. Oliver and others, within what had been the reservatioa

328

LUCAS COUNTY.

of 12 miles square, at the foot of the rapids of the Maumee, granted
to the Indians at the treaty of Greenville, in 1795. The town is
situated at the head of navigation on the Maumee, and on the Wa
bash and Erie canal, opposite Perrysburg and Fort Meigs.

Maumee City, from Fort Meigs.
The river banks upon which Maumee city and its neighbor,
Perrysburg stand, are elevated near 1 00 feet above the water level.
Both banks, at this point, curve gracefully inward, while the river
above and below is somewhat contracted, thus forming a vast amphi
theatre of about two miles in length and nearly one in breadth, while
a beautiful cultivated island of 200 acres, and several small islets
embosomed in its centre, enhance a scene rich in picturesque effect.
From a very early day, this was a favorite point with the Indians.
As early as 1680, the French had a trading station just below the
town, where, later in the spring of 1794, was built the British fort
Miami, the ruins of which are still conspicuous. Part of Wayne's
battle was within the limits of the town — the action commenced two
or three miles south. At that point, by the road side, is a noted
rock, of several tons weight, near the foot of Presque Isle hill, where
it is said an Indian chief, named Turkey Foot, rallied a few of his
men and stood upon it fighting until his strength becoming exhausted
from loss of blood, he fell and breathed his last. Upon it have been
carved by the Indians, representations of turkey's feet, now plainly
to be seen, and it is said " the early settlers of and travellers through
the Maumee valley, usually found many small pieces of tobacco de
posited on this rock, which had been placed there by the Indians as
devotional acts, by way of sacrifice, to appease the indignant spirit
of the departed hero." During the' siege of Fort Meigs, in the late
war, the British encamped below the town, and erected several
batteries- within it, which played upon the American fort. These

• LUCAS COUNTY. 329
having been stormed and taken by Col. Dudley, on the 5th of May,
1813, that officer pushed his victory too far, and was, in turn, attacked
by the enemy, who had been reinforced from below, and defeated
with great slaughter on the site of the town. (See Wood county.)
The view of Maumee city, taken from the site of Fort Meigs,
shows, in front, Maumee river and the bridge ; beyond, on the left,
the canal, and on the summit of the hill, a small portion of the town,
which is much scattered. On the right is seen the Presbj^erian
church, on the left, the Methodist, and between, the Catholic ; the
Episcopal church does not appear in this view. Maumee city is a
thriving town, and has an extensive water power, which, if fully
improved; would be sufficient for 250 runs of stone : it now contains
16 dry goods, 8 grocery and 3 drug stores ; 1 or 2 newspaper plant
ing offices, 4 flouring, 1 oil and 2 saw mills ; 1 pail factory, 1 tannery,
a wool-carding and cloth-dressing establishment, and had in 1840,
840 inhabitants, since which it has much increased. A number of
vessels, steamboats, propellers and canal boats have been built here.
A spirit of rivalry exists between the towns at the foot of tfie rapids,
Maumee city and Perrysburg, with Toledo. While the latter has
outstripped them in prosperity, there is, perhaps, but little question
that if the navigation of the river was improved, Maumee city and
Perrysburg would draw to themselves a vast accession of business,
and be important points for the shipment and transhipment of freight.
The Maumee is navigable, in its present condition, for steamboats
and schooners drawing seven feet of water ; but, since the construc
tion of boats of a heavier draught, it is necessary that an improve
ment, by excavating the channel along what is called " the rock bar,"
should be made. "This bar, which is of blue limestone, commences
about a mile and a half below Perrysburg. At a common stage,
the water upon it is about six and half feet deep. To open a clear
and unobstructed channel upon it for the largest lake boats, it has
been estimated, would cost about $30,000. Government has. fre
quently, but ineffectually, been petitioned to make this improvement.
Toledo is on the left bank of the Maumee river, and on the
Wabash and Erie canal, 134 miles nw. of Columbus, 246 by canal
N. of Cincinnati, about 50 s. of Detroit, about 100 w. of Cleveland,
and 33 miles from Adrian, Michigan, where a railroad firom Toledo
intersects with the southern Michigan railroad. Toledo stretches
along the river bank for more than a mile, and has two points at
which business concentrates, called respectively the upper and lower
landing. It was originally two distinct settlements — the upper, Port
Lawrence, the lower, Vistula. Between these two points Toledo is
thinly settled ; but at them, and particularly at the upper, the stores,
warehouses and dwellings are densely packed together. The view
of the harbor from the upper landing is very fine : the eye takes in
a distance of several miles of the river, bounded by well-defined pro
jecting headlands, and often showing a large number of sails, pre
senting not only a scene of beauty, but evidence of the extensive
commerce, of which this place is the center.
42

330 LUCAS COUNTY. •
Toledo covers the site of a stockade fort, called Fort Industry,
erected about the year 1800, near what is now Summit street. A
treaty was held in this fort with the Indians July 4th, 1805, by which
the Indian title to the " fire-lands" was extinguished. Chas. Jouett
was United States commissioner, and the Ottawa, Chippewa, Pot-
tawatimie, Wyandot, Shawanee, Munsee and Delaware tribes, re
presented by their respective chiefs. The insignificant settlements
of Port Lawrence and Vistula were later formed, and have now lost
their identity in Toledo, the history, present condition and prospects
of which we annex, in a communication from a gentleman of the
place. In the summer of 1832, Vistula, under the impetus given it by Captain Samuel Alien,
from Lockport, N. Y., and Major Stickney, made quite a noise as a promising place for a
town. People from various quarters were met by the writer, in June of that year, at the
residence of Major Stickney. All seemed sanguine of a sudden and large growth for the
new town, and raany made purchases in and about it. At the same time, arrangements
were being made by Major Oliver and Micajah T. WilUams, of Cincinnati, with Daniel
0. Comstock and Stephen B, Corastock, brothers, frora Lockport, for the resuscitation of
Port Lawrence, at the mouth of Swan creek. The Comstocks took an interest, and be
came the agents for the Port Lawrence property, now known as Upper Toledo. No sales
of any importance were made before 1833. In Vistula, the first store was started by Mr.
E. Briggs ; W. J. Daniels, now a leading man, was his clerk. Soon after, Flagg & BisseU
opened a more extensive store of goods — probably the first good assortment for the use of
white people. In 1833, not much progress was made towards buUding a town in Vistula
or Port Lawrence. In the latter, the first Toledo steamer was built, and called the Detroit.
She was of 120 tons, and commanded by Captain Baldwin, son of a sea captain of that
name, who was one of the earliest settlers of Port Lawrence. The best lots in Port Law
rence, 60 feet front by 120 deep, were offered by Stephen B. Comstock, for $50, coupled '
vrith a condition to make some little improvements. Four of these lots, if they were now
not buUt upon, would seU for $5,000 each. Three of them are nearly covered by 3 story
brick buildings, and form the center of business of Toledo. They are comers, on Monroe
and Sumrait streets.
In 1834, speculation in lots began, and with sUght intermission continued untU the spring
of 1837. Mr. Edward BisseU, from Lockport, a man of enterprise and activity, became
a part owner, and gave a great impetus to the growth of Vistula. Through him and the
Port Lawrence owners, raany raen of infiuence becarae interested in the new towns.
Among these. Judge Mason, from Livingston county, N. Y., deserves mention, as he be
came agent of Bissell and the other chief owners, and made Vistula his residence.
In 1836, the Wabash and Erie canal was located, having three terminations, one at
Maumee, one at Toledo, and one at Manhattan. Great exertions were made to induce the
commissioners to terminate it at the foot of the Rapids ; and also to have it continued be
low, on the high bank. All the points were accommodated, and the state has had a heavy
bUl to foot as the consequence. In 1837, the canal was let, and the contractors entered
vigorously on its construction. The commissioners held out the opinion, that it would be
completed in two years. Under the expectation of its early completion, many of the in
habitants of Toledo, who had been brought there by the speculations of 1835 and 1836, and
the business it gave, held on in order to participate in the business it was expected to furnish.
The seasons of 1838 and 1839 were uncommonly sickly, not only at Toledo, but along the
entire line of the canal. This kept back the work on the canal, and it was not com
pleted, so as to make its business sensiby felt, before the season of 1845. The Miami and
Erie canal was opened through, from river to lake, the same season, and for a time had a
great rush of business through it. But it was so unperfect, that great prejudice was excited
against it as a channel of commerce. During the season of 1846, it was kept in good
order, and recovered a portion of its lost popularity.
¦The productions of the south and southwest, that reached Toledo by these two canals,
during the season of 1846, exceeded three miUions of dollars in value, and more than
doubled the receipts of the preceding year. The value sent up from Toledo can scarcely
have been less than five mUlion dollars. The aggregate of breadstnffs exported, exceeded
three raUUons of bushels, being greater than any other port around the lakes, except Cleve
land, that shipped by lake. It is expected that the busmess of these canals this year, will

LUCAS COUNTY. 831
nearly double that of the season of 1846. The Wabash and Erie canal wUl then be ex
tended 49 miles further down the Wabash ; and the country on the hues of both canals
being new, is being opened to cultivation, and having the roads that bring trade to the
canals every year extended farther frora their borders, and made better. By position and
the aid of these canals, Toledo is evidently destined to be one of the greatest of the gath
ering points of agricultural productions in the country. Its situation is equally favorable
for the distribution, over the lakes, of southern productions — sugar, tobacco, &c. The
Miami and Erie canal is the best channel for the goods destined from the eastern cities to
the great river valley below Cincinnati.
The Wabash and Erie canal, when completed to EvansviUe, on the Ohio, wUl be 460
mUes in length, and control most of the external trade of Indiana and eastern Illinois.
The Miami and Erie canal, connecting Toledo and Cincinnati, is 247 mUes long. This,
it is believed, wiU one day become one of the most important canals in the world.
Within the last two years, Toledo has expended near one hundred thousand dollars in
grading and other permanent improvements that tend to give faciUty to commercial opera
tions. Like all the other towns on Lake Erie, it has suffered, during the early years of its
life, from sickness ; and perhaps it has suffered still more, in its growth and prospects, from
the exaggerations which public rumor has spread over the country, respecting its insalubrity.
And yet it would be difficult to find a healthier looking or a more vigorous set of men, than
are the first settlers of Toledo and other places on the harbor. Toledo has had sickness,
but not more than Cleveland and Sandusky and Monroe, at the same period of their growth.
The excavations for the canal and the grades, have undoubtedly contributed to the preva
lence of interraittents, which is the chief cause of coraplaint. Every year will witness an
improvement in this respect, until, like Cleveland, it will be forgotten as a place especially
fruitfiU of malaria, and be spoken of chiefly for the activity and extent of its commerce, and
the rapidity of its progress towards the high destiny which reflecting men have long antici
pated for it.
Toledo was incorporated as a city in 1836, and has 1 Presbyte
rian, 1 Catholic, 1 Methodist, 1 Episcopal and 1 Lutheran church,
37 mercantile establishments — including 3 drug and 2 book stores
— 9 forwarding and commission houses, 2 banks, and its population
is estimated at 2400 ; in 1840, it had 1322 inhabitants. A daily
steamboat line connects Toledo with Buffalo, and another with De
troit. A railroad has been chartered and surveyed between Toledo
and the west line of Indiana, in the direction of the falls of Illinois,
or towards Chicago.
Toledo was the center of the military operations in " the Ohio
and Michigan war," so called, which at the time threatened serious
results, but was accompanied with so much of the ludicrous, as to
be usually adverted to with emotions of merriment. In the language
of " an actor in the scenes which he depicts," the narration below is
given. The dispute of Qhio and Michigan, about the line of division between them, originated
in this vrise. The ordinance of 1787, prorided for the division of the North Westem
territory into not less than three nor more than five states ; and if into five, then the three
southern were to be divided from the two northem, by a line drawn east and west through
the southern point of Lake Michigan, extending eastward to the territorial line in Lake
Erie. The constitution of Ohio contained a provision, that if the said line should not go
so far north as the north cape of the Maumee bay, then the northern boundary of Ohio
should be a line drawn from the southerly part of Lake Michigan to the north cape of the
Maumee bay. With this constitution, Ohio was admitted into the union. The line of the
ordinance was an impossible line, inasmuch as it would never touch the territorial line by
extending it eastward, but would, on the contrary, leave north of it a considerable portion
of that part of Ohio known as the Westem Reserve.
When Michigan became a territory, the people Uring between the two hues — that
claimed by Michigan, known as the Fulton line, and that claimed by Ohio, as the Harris
line  afound it more convenient to be attached to Michigan, and agreeably to their wish,
the territorial laws were extended over the disputed territory. In 1833, it appeared im-

332 LUCAS COUNTY.
portam that the boundary should be settled, and at the suggestion of J. W. Scott, Esq., of
Toledo, Senator TUden, of Norwalk, Ohio, brought the matter before the legislature, which
passed a resolution asking congress to act upon the subject, for the purpose of quieting the
claim of Ohio.
In 1835, the matter came before congress, and J. Q. Adams made an elaborate report
against the claim of Ohio. Through the exertions of A. Palmer, S. B. Comstock, W. P.
Daniels and others, the former was immediately dispatched to Columbus, vrith. a petition
from most of the inhabitants, to the legislature of Ohio, then in session, asking the exten
sion of the laws of Ohio over the disputed territory. An act was soon after passed for
that purpose, and the disputed territory was attached to the counties of Wood, Henry and
WiUiaras. This occasioned a counteraction on the part of Michigan. A double set of
officers were created at the spring election, and war became inevitable. The inhabitants
were mostiy for the Ohio claim, but enough sided with Michigan to fiU aU the offices.
These soon needed the aid of their neighbors of Monroe county, who were organized, and
made some inroads under the sheriff's posse, and carried off to Monroe, some of the wonld-
be citizens of Ohio.
Thereupon, Ohio leried troops, and Governor Lucas came on at their head, early in the
spring of 1835. In the mean time, Govemor Mason mustered troops from Michigan ; and
while Governor Lucas was encamped at old Fort Miami, 8 miles above Toledo and 4
miles above the disputed territory. Mason marched into Toledo, overrun aU the water-melon
patches, made fowls very scarce, and demolished utterly the ice house of Major Stickney,
burst in the front door of his residence, and triumphantly cartied him off a prisoner of war
to Monroe.*
About this time appeared from the court of Washington, two ambassadors, with fuU
powers to negotiate with the beUigerants, for an amicable settlement of difficulties. "These
were Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, and Colonel Howard, of Maryland. They were
successful in their mission, chiefly because Michigan was satisfied vrith the laurels won,
and Ohio was wUling to stand on her dignity — 8 miles from the ground in dispute. At
the court next holden in Wood county, the prosecuting attomey presented biUs of indict
ment against Governor Mason and divers others, in like manner offending ; but the bills
were thrown out by the grand jury. Thus was Ohio defeated in her resort to law, as she ,
had before been in her passage at arms. At the next session of congress, the matter was
taken up, and able arguments in favor of Ohio were made in the house, by Samuel F.
Vinton, and in the senate, by Thomas Ewing. Here Ohio carried the day. Michigan,
instead of the narrow strip, averaging about 8 miles wide, on her southern border, received
as an equivalent the large peninsula between Lakes Huron, Michigan and Superior, now
so well known for its rich deposit of copper and other minerals. The chief value to Ohio,
of the territory, in dilute, was the harbor at Toledo, formed by the mouth of the Maumee,
essential, as her public men beheved, to enable her to reap the benefit of the commerce
made by her canals to Cincinnati and Indiana. The result has shown that they judged
correctly. Toledo has proved to be the trae point for the meeting of lake and canal com
merce. Manl^attan, 3 miles below Toledo, was laid out a few years since,
and much enterprise exhibited on the part of its founders : it is, how
ever, a small place, containing in 1840, 282 inhabitants. Waterville,
about 5 miles above Maumee City, is a neat village, containing about
300 inhabitants. Providence, near the line of Henry county, on
the river, had in 1840, 130 inhabitants ; in 1846, it was seriously in
jured by fire. There are other small towns in the county, but none
of note.
* Many amusing incidents are related of the actors in this war. Dr. Russ, of New
York, was vrith the forces of Mason, on their march from Monroe to Toledo, and gave to
the writer a virid description of the mixture of frolic and fear among the new soldiers.
Reports were constantly being circulated of the great number of sharp-shooting Buck
eyes who were ready, with poised rifles, to greet their arrival at Toledo ; and so terror-
stricken were the warriors by these stories of the wags, that nearly half of those who
marched boldly from Monroe, availed themselves of the bushes, by the road-side, to with
draw from the dangerous enterprise.

HARBOR OF TOLEDO.

PUBLIC SQUARE, NEWARK.

MADISON COUNTY.

MADISON.

333

Madison was organized in March, 1810, and named from James
Madison, the fourth President of the U. States. The soil is clayey,
and the surface level. Almost one-third of the surface is prairie
land. Wool-growing has become an object of considerable business.
It is principally a stock-raising county. The productions are grass,
corn and oats, and beef cattle. Wool and pork are the principal
staples. The following is a list of the townships in 1840, with their
population. Canaan, 607 Monroe, 385 Range, 820
Darby, 466 Pike, 529 Somerford, 761
Deer Creek, 545 Pleasant, 936 Stokes, 770
Fairfield, 505 Union, 1350
The population of Madison, in 1820, was 4799 ; in 1830, 6191 ;
and in 1840, 9025, or 20 inhabitants to the square mile.
In the course of this work, we have made several extracts from the
MSS. of Jonathan Alder, who was taken captive when a boy, and
passed many years among the Indians. These mss. contain about
a hundred pages, and comprise a sketch of his life while with
the Indians, together with a relation of many of their customs, and
incidents that came under his observation. Mr. Alder is now living
on Darby creek, in this county. We give a sketch of him, derived
from the above-rrientioned source.
Jonathan Aldek was bom in New Jersey, about 8 mUes from Philadelphia, Sept, 17th,
1773. When at about the age of seven years, his parents removed to Wythe county, Va.,
and his father soon after died.
In the succeeding March, (1782,) while out vrith his brother David, hunting for a mare and
her colt, he was taken prisoner by a smaU party of Indians. His brother, on the first alarm,
ran, and was pursued by sorae of the party. " At length," says Alder, " I saw thera retum
ing, leading ray brother, while one was holding the handle of a spear, that he had thrown
at him and ran into his body. As they approached, one of them stepped up and grasped
him around the body, whUe another pulled out the spear. I observed some flesh on the end
of it, which looked white, which I supposed came frora his entrails. I moved to him, and
inquired if he was hurt, and he repUed that he was. These were the last words that passed
between us. At that moment he turned pale and began to sink, and I was hurried on, and
shortly after saw one of the barbarous wretches coming up with the scalp of my brother in
his hand, shaking off the blood."
The Indians having also taken prisoner a Mrs. Martin, a neighbor to the Alders, vrith
her young child, aged about four or five years, retreated towards their towns. Their route
lay through the woods to the Big Sandy, down that stream to the Ohio, which they crossed,
and from thence went overland to the Scioto, near ChUlicothe, and so on to a Mingo viUage
on Mad river.
Finding the chUd of Mrs. Martin burdensome, they soon kiUed and scalped it. The last
member of her famUy was now destroyed, and she screamed in agony of grief Upon this,
one of the Indians caught her by her hair, and drawing the edge of his knife across her
forehead, cried " sculp ! sculp !" with the hope of stiUing her cries. But, mdifferent to Ufe,
she continued her screams, when they procured some svritches, and whipped.her until she
was silent. The next day, young Alder having not risen, through fatigue, ftom eating, at
the moment the word was given, saw, as his face was to the north, the shadow of a man's
arm vrith an uplifted tomahawk. He turned, and there stood an Indian, ready for the fatal
blow. Upon this he let down his arm, anS commenced feeling of his head. He afterwards
told Alder it had been his intention to have kiUed hira ; but as he tumed he looked so srail-
ing and pleasant, that he could not strike, and on feeling of his head and noticing that his

334 MADISON COUNTY.
hair was very black, the thought struck hira, that if he could only get him to his tribe he
would make a good Indian ; but that aU that saved his life was the color of his hair.
After they crossed the Ohio, they killed a bear, and remained four days to dry the meat
for packing, and to fry out the oil, which last they put in the intestines, having first tumed
and cleaned thera.
The village to which Alder was taken, belonged to the Mingo tribe, and was on the north
side of Mad river, which we should judge was somewhere within or near the limits of what
is now Logan county. As he entered, he was obUged to run the gauntlet, forraed by young
children armed with switches. He passed through this ordeal with Uttle or no injury, and was
adopted into an Indian family. His Indian mother thoroughly washed hira with soap and
warra water with herbs in it, previous to dressing hira in the Indian costume, consisting of
a caUco shirt, breech clout, leggins and moccasons. The family having thus converted'him
into an Indian, were much pleased with their new raember. But Jonathan was at first very
homesick, thinking of his mother and brothers. Every thing was strange about him ; he
was unable to speak a word of their language ; their food disagreed vrith him ; and, chUd-
like, he used to go out daily for raore than a month, and sit under a large walnut tree near
the village, and cry for hours at a tirae over his deplorable situation. His Indian father was
a chief of the Mingo tribe, named Succohanos ; his Indian mother was naraed Whinecheoh,
and their daughters respectively answered to the good old EngUsh names of Mary, Hannah
and Sally. Succohanos and Whinecheoh were old people, and had lost a son, in whose
place they had adopted Jonathan. They took pity on the little fellow, and did their best to
comfort him, teUing him that he would one day be restored to his mother and brothers. He
says of thera, " they could not have used their own son better, for which they shall always
be held in raost grateful reraembrance by me." His Indian sister Sally, however, treated
him " like a slave," and when out of humor, appUed to him, in the Indian tongue, the un-
lady-like epithet of " onorary, [mean,] lousy prisoner !" Jonathan for a time lived with Mary,
who had become the wife of the chief. Col. Lewis, (see p. 304.) " In the faU of the year," says
he, " the Indians would generaUy collect at our camp, evenings, to talk over their hunting
expeditions. I would sit up to listen to their stories, and frequently fell asleep just where I
was sitting. After they left, Mary would fix my bed, and with Col. Lewis, would carefiilly
take me up and carry me to it. On these occasions they would often say — supposing me to
be asleep — ' poor feUow ! we have sat up too long for him, and he has faUen asleep on the
cold ground ;' and then how softly would they lay me down and cover me up. Oh ! never
have I, nor can I, express the affection I had for these two persons."
Jonathan, with other boys, went into Mad river to bathe, and on one occasion came near
drowning. He was taken out senseless, and some time elapsed ere he recovered. He says,
" I remeraber, after I got over my strangle, I became very sleepy, and thought I could draw
my breath as well as ever. Being overcome with drowsiness, I laid down to sleep, which
was the last I remember. The act of drowning is nothing, but the coming to life is dis
tressing. The boys, after they had brought me too, gave me a sUver buckle, as an induce
ment not to tell the old folks of the occurrence, for fear they would not let rae come with
them again ; and so the affair was kept secret."
When Alder had learned to speak the Indian language, he became raore contented. He
says, " I would have Uved very happy, if I could have had health ; but for three or four
years I was subject to very severe attacks of fever and ague. Their diet went very hard
with rae for a long tirae. Their chief living was meat and hommony ; but we rarely had
bread, and very Uttle salt, which was extremely scarce and dear, as well as mUk and butter.
Honey and sugar were plentiftU, and used a great deal in their cooking, as weU as on their
food." When he.was old enough, he was given an old English musket, and told that he must go
out and learn to hunt. So he used to follow along the water courses, where mud turties
were plenty, and comraenced his first essay upon thera. He generaUy aimed under them,
as they lay basking on the rocks ; and when he strack the stone, they flew sometimes seve
ral feet in the air, which afforded great sport for the youthful marksman. Occasionally he
kUled a wUd turkey, or a raccoon ; and when he returned to the vUlage with his game, gen
erally received high praise for his skiU — the Indians telUng him he would make " a great
hunter one of these days."
We cannot, within our assigned limits, give many of the incidents
and anecdotes related by Alder, or any thing like a connected his
tory of his life among the Indians. In the June after he was taken,
occurred Crawford's defeat. He describes the anxiety of the squaws
while the men were gone to the battle, and their joy on their return-

M.\DISON COUNTY. 335
ing with scalps and other trophies of the victory. He defends Simon
Girty from the charge of being the instigator of the burning of
Crawford, and states that he could not have saved his life, because
he had no influence in the Delaware tribe, whose prisoner Crawford
was. Alder was dwelling at the Mackachack towns (see p. 299) when
they were destroyed by Logan, in 1786 ; was in the attack on Fort
Recovery, in 1794, (see p. 140,) and went on an expedition into
" Kaintucky to steal horses" from the settlers.
Alder remained vrith the Indians untU after Wayne's treaty, in 1795. He was urged by
them to be present on the occasion, to obtain a reservation of land, which was to be given
to each of the prisoners ; but, ignorant of its importance, he neglected going, and lost the
land. Peace having been restored. Alder says, " I could now Ue down without fear, and
rise up and shake hands with both the Indian and the white man."
The summer after the treaty, whUe living on Big Darby, Lucas Sullivant (see p. 168)
made his appearance in that region, surveying land, and soon became on terms of intimacy
with Alder, who related to him a history of his life, and generously gave him the piece of
land on which he dwelt ; but there being some Uttle difliiculty about the title. Alder did not
contest, and so lost it.
When the settlers first made their appearance on Darby, Alder could scarcely speak a
word of EngUsh. He was then about 24 years of age, 15 of which had been passed vrith the
Indians. Two of the settlers kindly taught him to converse in English. He had taken up
vrith a squaw for a wife some time prerious, and now began to farm Uke the whites. He
kept hogs, cows and horses, sold milk and butter to the Indians, horses and pork to the
whites, and accumulated property. He soon was able to hire white laborers, and being
dissatisfied with his squaw — a cross, peevish woman — ^vrished to put her aside, get a wife
frora among the settlers, and Uve like thera. Thoughts too, of his mother and brothers, be
gan to obtrade, and the raore he reflected, his desire strengthened to know if they were
Uving, and to see them once more. He made inquiries for them, but was at a loss to know
how to begin, being ignorant of the name of even the state in which they were. When
talking one day vrith John Moore, a companion of his, the latter questioned him where he
was from. Alder replied that he was taken prisoner somewhere near a place caUed Green-
briar, and that his people Uved by a lead raine, to which he used frequently to go to see the
hands dig ore. Moore then asked him if he could recollect the names of any of his neigh
bors. After a little reflection, he replied, " Yes ! a famUy of GuUons that lived close by
us." Upon this, Moore dropped his head, as if lost in thought, and muttered to hiraself,
" Gulion ! GuUon I" and then raising up, replied, " My father and myself were out in that
country, and we stopped at their house over one night, and if your people are Uving, I can
find thera."
Mr. Moore after this went to Wythe county, and inquired for the famUy of Alder ; but
without success, as they had removed from their former residence. He put up advertise
ments in various places, stating the facts, and where Alder was to be fotmd, and then re
tumed. Alder now abandoned all hopes of finding his family, supposing them to be dead.
Sorae time after, he and Moore were at Franklinton, when he was informed there was a
letter for him in the post office. It was from his brother Paul, stating that one of the adver
tisements was put up within six miles of hira, and that he got it the next day. It contained
the joyful news, that his mother and brothers were aUve.
Alder, in making preparations to start for Virginia, agreed to separate from his Indian
vrife, divide the property equaUy, and take and leave her with her own people at Sandusky.
But some difficulty occurred in satisfying her. He gave her aU the cows, 14 in number,
worth $20 each, 7 horses, and much other property, reservmg to hunself only 2 horses and
the swine. Besides these, was a smaU box, about 6 inches long, 4 wide and 4 deep, filled
with silver, amounting probably to about $200, which he intended to take, to make an equal
division. But to this she objected, saying the box was hers before marriage, and she would
not only have it, but aU it contained. Alder says, " I saw I could not get it without making
a fiiss, and probably having a fight, and told her that if she would promise never to trouble
nor come back to me, she might have it ; to which she agreed."
Moore accompanied him to his brother's house, as he was unaccustomed to travel among
the whites. They arrived there on horseback, at noon, the Sunday after new years. They
walked up to the house and requested to have their horses fed, and pretending they were
entire strangers, inquired who Uved there. " I had concluded," says Aldej, " not to make
myself known for some tune, and eyed my brother very close, but did not recoUect his fea-

336 MADISON COUNTY.
tures. I had always thought I should have recognized my mother, by a mole on her face.
In the corner sat an old lady, who I supposed was her, although I could not tell, for when I
was taken by the Indians her head was as black as a crow, and now it was almost perfectly
white. Two young women were present, who eyed rae very close, and I heard one of them
whisper to the other, " he looks very much like Mark," (my brother.) I saw they were
about to discover rae, and accordingly tumed my chair around to ray brother, and said,
" You say your name is Alder?" " Yes," he replied, "my name is Paul Alder." " Well,"
I rejoined, " my narae is Alder too." Now it is hardly necessary to describe our feeUngs at
that time ; but they were very different from those I had when I was taken prisoner, and
saw the Indian coraing with my brother's scalp in his hand, shaking off the blood.
" When I told my brother that my name was Alder, he rose to shake hands vrith me, so
overjoyed that he could scarcely utter a word, and my old mother ran, threw her arms
around rae, while tears roUed down her cheeks. The first words she spoke, after she grasped
me in her arras, were, " How you have grown !" and then she told me of a dream she Had.
Says she, " I dreamed that you had cotae to see me, and that you was a Uttle onorary [mean]
looking fellow, and I would not own you for my son ; but now I find I was mistaken, that
it is entirely the reverse, and I ara proud to own you for my son." I told her I could remind
her of a few circumstances that she would recoUect, that took place before I was made cap
tive. I then related various things, among which was that the negroes, on passing our
house/)n Saturday evenings, to spend Sundays with their wives, would beg pumpkins of
her, and get her to roast them for them against their retum on Monday raonung. She re
collected these circumstances, and said she had now no doubt of ray being her son. We passed
the balance of the day in agreeable conversation, and I related to them the history of my
captirity, ray fears and doubts, of my grief and misery the first year after I was taken. My
brothers at this time were aU married, and Mark and John had moved from there. They
were sent for, and carae to see rae ; but my half brother John had moved so far, that I never
got to see him at all."
This county was first settled by the whites in 1796. In the fall
of 1795, Benjamin Springer came from Kentucky, selected some
land about a mile north of Amity, on the west bank of Big Darby,
which stream was named by the Indians, from a Wyandot chief
named Darby, who for a long time resided upon it, near the line of
this and Union counties. Springer having made a clearing and buih
a cabin, moved his family to the place in the spring of 1796. The
next year, William Lapin, Joshua and James Ewing settled in the
same neighborhood. The last named is now living.
Springer settled near Alder, and taught him the English language,
which much endeared the latter to him. He reciprocated this benefit,
by not only supplying him with meat, but others of the early settlers,
who, had it not been for him, would have been in danger of starva
tion. He also, on different occasions, saved some of the settlers from
being killed by the Indians.
In 1800, Mr. Joshua Ewing brought four sheep to his place, which
were strange animals to the Indians. One day an Indian was pass
ing by, when the dog of the latter caught one of the sheep, and Ewing
shot him. The Indian would have shot Ewing in retaliation, had
not Alder, who was present, with much difficulty prevailed upon him
to refrain.
On the outbreak of hostilities, in 1812, the Indian chiefs held i>
council, and sent a deputation to Alder, to learn which side to es
pouse, saying that the British wished them to go and fight for them,
holding out the promise that in such case they would support their
families. He advised them to remain at first neutral, and told them
they need not be afraid of the Americans hai-ming their women and

MAHONING COUNTY.

337

children. They followed the advice, for a while remained neutral,
and eventually became warm friends of the Americans.
Deer Creek, in this county, was so called by the Indians, because
of the many deer that used to frequent it to eat the moss that grew
plentifully upon its banks. It was considered by the Indians the best
hunting ground for deer in this whole region of country.
The first court in this county was held in a cabin, Judge Thomp
son, of Chillicothe, presiding. The grand jury retired to deliberate
to an oak and hazle thicket that stood near. The principal business,
for the first year or two, was to try men for fighting.

View in London,
London, the county seat, is 25 miles westerly from Columbus. It
was laid oflf in 1810 or '11, as seat of justice, by Patrick M'Lene,
by order of the commissioners ; and by the autumn of 1812 had six
or eight families. The view shows on the left the court house, and
in the distance the academy. London contains 1 Presbyterian and
1 Methodist church, a classical academy, 1 newspaper printing office,
8 stores, and about 400 inhabitants. By the census of 1840, its pop
ulation was 297.
West Jefferson, on the national road, 14 miles w. of Columbus,
and 10 from London, has a Baptist church, an academy, 3 stores, and
about 45 dwellings. At an early day, a fort or block house was
built on the east bank of the Little Darby, about 20 rods south of
where the national road crosses the creek, near the village.
Lafayette, 7 miles w. of Jefferson, on the national road, has about
30 dwellings. Mount Sterling, Midway, Solon and Summerford,
are small places.

MAHONING.

Mahoning was formed from Trumbull and Columbiana, March
1st, 1846. It derived its name from Mahoning river. The name
Mahoning is, according to Heckwelder, derived from either the In
dian word Mahoni, signifying " a lick," or Mahonink, " at the lick."
43

338 MAHONING COUNTY.
The surface is rolling and the soil finely adapted to wheat and com.
Large quantities of the finer qualities of wool are raised. The val
ley of the Mahoning abounds in excellent bituminous coal, which
is well adapted to the smdting of iron ore. Excellent iron ore is
obtained in the Mahoning valley, and it is believed to be abundant.
There are fifteen townships in the county ; the five southernmost, viz :
Smith, Goshen, Greene, Beaver and Springfield, originally formed
part of Columbiana, and the others, the southern part of Trumbull,
the last of which are within the Western Reserve. The following
is a list of the townships, with their population, in 1840.
Austintown, 1245 Coitsville, 1016 Milton, 1277
Beaver, 1973 Ellsworth, 988 Poland, 1561
Beriin, 1284 Goshen, 1397 Smith, 2029
Boardman, 933 Green, 3212 Springfield, 1994
Canfield, 1280 Jackson, 1124 Youngstown, 999
Total population in 1840, within the present limits of Mahoning,
21,712, or 51 inhabitants to the square mile.
The following sketch from a resident of the county, not only de
scribes interesting incidents in the life of one of the first settlers on
the Reserve, but gives facts of importance connected with the his
tory of this region.
CoL. James Hillman, of Youngstown, was one of the pioneers of the west, and rendered
essential service to the early settlers of the Westem Reserve. He is stiU living, and at the
age of 84 enjoys good health and spirits, and walks with as much elasticity of step as most
men 30 years younger. He was bom in Northampton, Pa., and in 1784, was a soldier un
der Gen. Harmar, and was discharged at Fort M'Intosh, at Beaver town, on the Ohio, in
August, 1785, after the treaty with the Indians.
His acquaintance with the country, now known as the Westem Reserve, commenced ia
the spring of 1786, at which time he entered into the service of Duncan & WUson, of
Pittsburgh. They were engaged in forwarding goods and provisions, upon pack-horses,
across the country to the mouth of the Cuyahoga, (now Cleveland,) thence to be shipped
on the schooner Mackinaw, to Detroit. During the summer of 1786, he made six trips, —
the caravan consisting often men and ninety horses. They usually crossed the Big Beaver,
4 miles below the mouth of the Shenango, thence up the left bank of the Mahoning, cross
ing it about three miles above the vUlage of Youngstown, thence by way of the Sah
Springs, in the township of Weathersfield, through MUton and Ravenna, crossing the
Cuyahoga at the mouth of Breakneck, and again at the mouth of Tinker's creek, in Bed
ford, and thence down the river to its mouth, where they erected a log hut for the safe
keeping of their goods, which was the first house buUt in Cleveland. At the mouth of
Tmker's creek were a few houses buUt by the Moravian raissionaries. They were then
vacant, the Indians having occupied thera one year only, previous to their removal to the
Tuscarawas river. These, and three or four cabins at the Salt Springs, were the only
buildings erected by the whites between the Ohio river and Lake Erie. Those at the Salt
Springs were erected for the accomraodation of persons sent there to raake salt, and the
tenants were dispossessed during the summer of 1785, by order of Gen. Harmar. During
this year, 1786, Kribs, who was left in one of the cabins to take care of goods belonging
to Duncan & Wilson, was murdered by the Indians, and his body was found by HUlman's
party, shockingly mangled by the wolves. During the same season, James Morrow and
Sam Simerson, returning frora Sandusky, were killed by the Indians, at Eagle creek, west
of Cleveland. Mr. HUlraan was married in 1786— and in 1788, settled at Beaver town,
where Duncan & Wilson had a store for the purpose of trading with the Indians.
From 1788 to 1796, Mr. HiUraan resided in Pittsburgh, and traded with the Indians in
Ohio, principally on the Reserve, brmging his goods in canoes up the Mahoning. His in
tercourse with the Indians during these eight years and before, afforded hmi the opportu-
"'u^ "f acquiring a knowledge of their language, and gaining their confidence, both of
which he obtained, and by means of which, he was enabled afterwanfe to be of great ser
vice to the early settiers of Hie Reserve.

MAHONING COUNTY.

339

In 1796, when returning from one of hia trading expeditions, alone in his canoe, dovm
the Mahoning river, he discovered a smoke on the bank, near the present site of the vUlage
of Youngstown, and on proceeding to the spot, he found Mr. Young, (the proprietor of the
township,) who, with Mr. Wolcott, had just arrived to raake a survey of his lands. The
cargo of Mr. HUlraan was not entirely disposed of, there remaining among other things
some whiskey, the price of which was to the Indians, $1,00 a quart, in the currency of the
country, a deer skin being a legal tender for one dollar, and a doe skin half a dollar. Mr.
Young proposed purchasing a quart, and having a froUc on its contents during the evening,
and insisted upon paying HUlraan his customary price for it. HUlraan urged that inasrauch
as they were strangers in the country, and just arrived upon his territory, civUity required
him to furnish the means of the entertainment. He however yielded to Mr. Young, who
immediately took the deer skin he had spread for his bed, (the only one he had,) and paid
for his quart of whiskey. His descendants in the state of New York, in relating the hard
ships of their ancestors, have not forgotten that Judge Young exchanged his bed for a quart
of whiskey. *
Mr. Hillman remained with them a few days, when they accompanied him to Beaver
town, to celebrate the 4th of July, and Mr. H. was induced to return and commence the
settlement of the town, by buUding a house. This was about the first settlement made
on the Western Reserve. In the fall of 1797, Mr. Brown and another person carae on.
It was during this season that Uriah Holmes, of Litchfield county, Ct., and Titus Hayes,
arrived in Youngstown the same day, both having started frora Connecticut on the sarae day,
the one taking the route through the state of New York, via Buffalo, and the other through
Pennsylvania. The settlement of the country proceeded prosperously until the murder of the two In
dians, Capt. George and Spotted John, at the Salt Springs, by M'Mahon and Story.
This affair had nearly proved fatal to the settleraents, and probably would but for the efforts ,
of Mr. HUhnan. The next day after the raurder, for such it undoubtedly was. Col. Hill
man, with Mr. Young and the late Judge Pease, of Warren, who had just arrived, went to
the Salt Springs, with a view of pacifying the Indians ; but they had gone, not however
without having buried the bodies of their murdered companions. Col. HUlraan and others
expected trouble, and in order to show the Indians that the whites did not sanction the act,
judged it advisable to take M'Mahon and Story prisoners ; which they accordingly did the
sarae day, at Warren. Col. H. had M'Mahon in custody, but Story, who was guarded by
John Lane, escaped during the night. On the next day, M'Mahon was brought to Youngs
town, the settlers resolving to send him to Pittsburgh, to be kept in confinement untU he
could be tried. The affairs of the settlement, were at that time in a critical and alarming
state, so much so, that aUof the inhabitants, both of Youngstown and Warren, packed up
their goods, and were upon the point of removing from the country, as they had every rea
son to apprehend that the Indians would take speedy vengeance. It was at this juncture,
that the firraness and good sense of Col. Hillman was the means of saving the infant set
tlement from destraction. He advised sending a deputation to the Indians then encamped
on the Mahoning, near where Juflge Price's raiUs now stand, and endeavor to avert the
threatened danger. It was an undertaking imminently hazardous. Few men would have
dared to go, and it is quite certain no other man in the settiement would have had any
chance of success. He was acquainted with their language, and knew their principal men,
and was aware that m his trading intercourse with them, he had acquired their confidence, and
therefore felt no fear. Although urged to do so, he would not take any weapon of defence,
but accompanied with one RandaU, started very early the next morning, on his hazardous
enterprize, and came in sight of the Indians before sunrise. The Indians, seventeen in
number, were asleep, each with his gun ahd powder hom resting upon a forked stick at his
head. Being in advance of RandaU, he came within three rods of them before he was
discovered. A squaw was the only one awake ; she immediately gave the alarm, which
started every warrior to his feet with gun in hand. But seeing Col. H. and his companion
riding into their encampment vrithout arms, and unsuspicious of treachery or harm, they
dropped their guns and immediately gathered around their visitors.
Onomlaga George, the principal man or chief, tnew HUhnan, and the late murder be
came the subject of a very eamest conversation^ the chief exhibiting much feeling while
talking about it. Hillman told him frankly the object of his visit, and talked freely of the
affair, condemning M'Mahon, and assured hira that M'Mahon was then on his way to
Pittsburg, and should stand a trial for the murder he had committed. Nothing could be
done, however, untU Capt. Peters should arrive with his braves. They were then en
camped farther up the river, near the present site of Deerfield, and were expected to ar
rive that day, a message having been sent for that purpose.

340 MAHONING COUNTY.
In the course of the day they came, the countenance of Capt. Peters, as soon as he saw
a white man present, scowled with hatred, revenge and defiance. HiUman endeavored to
pacify him, but with little effect. During the interview, a conversation was had between
Captains George and Peters, in the Seneca language, in which Capt. George endeavored
to persuade the other, that they ought to kUl HUlraan and Randall, and before the whites
could unite in defence, dispatch thera in detail. But Capt. George would not agree to it,
unwUling that HiUman, to whom he had conceived a liking, should be killed. It was not
known to either that HUlraan was acquainted with the Seneca language, in which this
conversation was held ; he was, however — and it may be conceived with what interest he
listened to it. Hillman succeeded, after several attempts, in drawing Capt. Peters aside,
and offered him a considerable sum, if he would go to Cuyahoga on some business for the
whites. This bribe, it seems, had its desired effect. The Indians retired a short distance
and held a consultation, during which Randall became so much alarmed, that he proposed
that each should take his horse and endeavor to raake his escape. Hillman would not go,
but observing that the Indians had left their guns ¦ leaning upon two trees near by, told
Randall to station himself, and if on their retum, one of their number should be painted
black, (which Hillman knew was their custom when one was to be kiUed,) then each should
seize upon the guns, and seU his life as dearly as possible.
After a long time, however, they returned, Capt. Peters holding up a wampum belt with
three strings, and saying that they had agreed to hold a council with the whites, on con
dition that three things should be done, as their wampum indicated. 1st. That George
Foulk should act as interpreter ; 2d, that the councU should be held within six days ; and
3d, that M'Mahon should be kept untU the councU. These things being agreed to, HiU
man and Randall retumed the same day to Youngstown, where they found aU the inhabi
tants assembled, waiting in anxious suspense to leam the result of the expedition, and
every preparation made for a sudden flight, in case it should have proved unsuccessfiil.
Great was their joy on seeing HiUman and his companion arrive in safety, and telling what
had been done.
The inhabitants immediately set themselves about making the necessary preparations
for the council. On the day appointed, two Indians made their appearance, and were
conducted by Mr. Hillman to the place prepared to hold their councU. After the cere
mony of smoking, commenced the speeches, and it was generaUy conceded that Captain
Peters had the best of the argument, and throughout the whole of the consultation, showed
a decided superiority over the whites opposed to him, in adroitness and force of argument,
although our people had appointed three of their best men for that purpose, (the late Judge
Pease, of Warten, and Gov. Huntington being of the number,) aU of whom had pre
pared themselves for this encounter with Indian shrewdness. "The result of the councU
was satisfactory to both parties ; that M'Mahon should be tried by a jury of his own color,
according to the laws of his own country. There were about three hundred people present
at the councU, araong whora was Mr. Hudson, of Portage county, and Mr. Ely, of Deerfield.
Thus was tranquillity restored mainly through the instramentaUty of Mr. Hillman, a ser
vice which was so highly appreciated by Ephraim Root, the agent of the Cotmecticut Land
Corapany, that he agreed on the part of the company, that he would give him 100 acres of
land ; the promise however was never redeemed.
Soon after, M'Mahon was sent out by order of Gov. St. Clair, under a strong guard,
to abide his trial at a special court ordered for that purpose, to be held in Youngstown by
the Judges, Retum J. Meigs and Benjarain Ives. Gilman, Backus & Tod were attornies
for the people ; and Mr. Simple, John S. Edwards and Benjamin Tappan for the prisoner.
The court was attended by persons from a great distance, and it was generaUy beUeved,
that many had come with a determination to rescue M'Mahon, in case he should be fonnd
guilty. He was, however, acquitted, principally upon the testimony of one Knox, who swore
that M'Mahon retreated a step or two before he fired, which probably was not true, and
was not beUeved by those who visited the spot on the day after the affair. Capt. Peters
was upon the bench during the whole trial, and was satisfied that he had received a fair
trial, and should, according to the laws of the whites, have been acquitted. As soon as
Knox swore that M'Mahon retreated before he fired, Capt. Peters gave a characteristic
" ugh," and whispered to Judge Meigs that the jury would acquit the prisoner.
_ "Thus terminated this critical affair, after which the settiement increased with great ra
pidity, and Col. HUlman from that time has enjoyed the confidence and respect of his fel
low citizens, twice expressed in electing hira sheriff, under the territorial government, and
in various other ways, and stiU lives respected and beloved by all.
Canfield, the county seat, is 166 miles ne. of Columbus and 16 s,

MAHONING COUNTY. 341
of Warren. It is on the main stage road from Cleveland to Pitts-
bui-gh, on a gentle elevation. It is a neat, pleasant village, embow
ered in trees and shrubbery, among which the Lombardy poplar
stands conspicuous. It contained in 1846, 3 stores, a newspaper
printmg office, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Epis. 1 Met. 1 Congregational and 1
Lutheran church, and about 300 people. Since then the county
buildings have been erected, and from being made the county seat,
it will probably, by the time this reaches the eye of the reader, have
nearly doubled in population and business importance.

Youngstown,
Youngstown is the largest and most flourishing town in Mahoning
county, beautifully situated on the north bank of the Mahoning
river, 65 miles from Pittsburgh, Penn., 9 miles from Canfield, the
seat of justice, for the county of Mahoning, 14 from Warren, the
county seat of Trumbull county, 30 from Ravenna, Portage county,
and 27 from New Lisbon, Columbiana county. It contains about
1200 inhabitants, has 12 mercantile stores, 3 warehouses for receiv
ing and forwarding goods and produce on the canal, 4 churches, 1
Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal Methodist, 1 Protestant Methodist and 1
Disciples. The Pennsylvania and Ohio canal passes through the vil
lage, and the products of the surrounding country are sent here for
shipment. Few places in Ohio are more beautifully situated ;
few have greater facilities for manufacturing, or bid fairer to be
come places of wealth and importance. Bituminous coal and iron
ore abound in the immediate vicinity of the village, and along the
line of the canal, adequate, it is believed, to the wants of a large
manufacturing place. Several of the coal banks are already opened
and successfully and profitably worked. The mines of the Hon.
David Tod, furnish about one hundred tons of coal per day, and
those of Crawford, Camp & Co., about sixty ; all of which have
hitherto found, a ready market at Cleveland for steamboat fuel. It
has recently been ascertained that the coal in the valley of the

342 MAHONING COUNTY.
Mahoning, is well adapted, in its raw state, to the smelting of iron
ore, and three furnaces similar to the English and Scotch furnaces,
each capable of producing from sixty to one hundred tons of pig
metal per week, have been erected in the township, and near to the
village. A large rolling mill has been erected in the village, at
which is made the various sizes of bar, rod and hoop iron, also sheet
iron, nails and spikes. The " Youngstown Iron Company," and the
"Eagle Iron and Steel Company," contemplate the- erection of ma
chinery for the purpose of making the T and H rails ; and it is
more than probable that the various rail roads now projected in
Ohio and the adjoining states, will be supplied with rails from this
point. In addition to the above, there is quite a number of small
manufacturing establishments for making tin-ware, cloth, axes,
wagons, buggies, &c., &c. The amount of capital invested in the
manufacturing of iron, is probably $200,000.
The view given was taken from the southeast, a few hundred
yards to the left of the road leading to Pittsburgh, and near the
residence of Mr. Homer Hine, shown on the right. In front ap
pears the canal and Mahoning river : on the left the rolling mill of
the Youngstown iron company. In the distance a part of the town
is shown: the spires seen are respectively, commencing on the
right, those of the Presbyterian, Disciples and Episcopal Methodist
churches ; near, on the left of the last named, appears the Protestant
Methodist church.
Poland is 8 miles from Canfield, on Yellow creek, a branch of the
Mahoning. It is one of the neatest villages in the state. The dwell
ings are usually painted white, and have an air of comfort. Conside
rable business centers here from the surrounding country, which is
fertile. In the vicinity is coal and iron ore of an excellent quality.
Limestone of a superior kind abounds in the township : it is burnt
and largely exported for building purposes and manure. Poland
contains 5 stores, 1 Presbyterian and 1 Methodist church, an acad
emy, an iron foundery, 1 grist, 1 saw, 1 oil and 1 clothing mill, and
about 100 dwellings.
In a tamarack and cranberry swamp in this vicinity, " are found large numbers of a small
black, or very dark brown, rattle-snake, about 12 or 14 inches in length, and of a propor
tionate thickness. They have usually three or four rattles. This species seem to be con
fined to the tamarack swamps, and are found no where else but in their vicinities, wander
ing in the summer months a short distance only from their borders. When lying basking in
the sun, they resemble a short, dirty, broken stick or twig, being generally discolored with
mud, over which they are frequently moving. Their bite is not very venomous, yet they are
much dreaded by the neighboring people. Their habitations are retired and unfrequented,
so that few persons are ever bitten. "The Indian narae for this snake is Massasauga."
At Lowell, 4 miles e. from Poland, on the canal and Mahoning
river, is the extensive furnace of Wilkinson, Wilkes & Co. ; 2 miles
northerly, on the same stream, is a furnace of the Great Western
Iron Company. Ellsworth, 5 miles w. of Canfield, has 2 stores, 2
churches, about 35 dwellings and an excellent academy, under the
supervision of the Methodists. Austintown and Fredericksburg are
small places in the northern part of the county. The following are

MARION COUNTY.

343

villages formerly within Columbiana county. To some of them is
attached their population, as in the census of 1840 : Petersburg 187,
Lima 129, N. Middletown 118, Green Village 351, Lewistown 79,
N. Springfield 89, New Albany 52, Birmingham and Princeton.

MARION.
Marion was organized March 1st, 1824, and named from General
Francis Marion, of South Carolina, a partisan officer of the revolu
tion. The surface is level, except on the extreme east. The San
dusky plains, which is prairie land, covers that part of the county
north of Marion and west of the Whetstone, and is well adapted to
grazing : the remaining part, comprising about two-thirds of the
surface, is best adapted to wheat. The soil is fertile. The prin
cipal farm-crops are corn, wheat and grass, a large proportion of
the prairie land being appropriated to grazing : much live stock and
wool is produced in the county : some of the flocks of sheep con
tain about 5000 head. The foUowing is a list of the townships in
1840, with their population. .
Big Island, 554 Grand Prairie, 716 Richland, 1138
Bowling Green, 324 Green Camp, 361 Salt Rock, 60T
Canaan, 1027 Marion, 1638 Scott, 854
Clarion, 1084 Montgomery, 552 Tully, 870
Gilead, 1150 Morven, 976 Washington, 880
Grand, 605 Pleasant, 1414
The population of Marion, in 1830, was 6558, and in 1840,. 14,750,
or 28 inhabitants to the square mile.
By the treaty concluded at the foot of the Maumee rapids, Sept.
29th, 1817, Lewis Cass and Duncan M'Arthur being commissioners
on the part of the United States, there was granted to the Delaware
Indians a reservation of three miles square, on or near the northem
boundary of this county, and adjoining the Wyandot reservation of
twelve miles square. This reservation was to be equally divided
among the following persons : Captain Pipe, Zeshauau or James
Armstrong, Mahautoo or John Armstrong, Sanoudoyeasquaw or
Silas Armstrong, Teorow or Black Raccoon, Hawdorouwatistie or
Billy Montour, Buck Wheat, William Dondee, Thomas Lyons,
Johnny Cake, Captain Wolf, Isaac and John Hill, Tishatahoones or
widow Armstrong, Ayenucere, Hoomaurou or John Ming, and
Youdorast. Some of these Indians had lived at Jeromeville, in
Ashland, and Greentown, in Richland county, which last village
was burnt by the whites early in the late war. By the treaty con
cluded at Little Sandusky, August 3d, 1829, John M'Elvain being
United States commissioner, the Delawares ceded this reservation
to the United States for $3000, and removed west of the Mississippi.
Marion, the county seat, is 44 miles north of Columbus. It was

344 MEDINA COUNTY.
laid out in 1821, by Eber Baker and Alexander Holmes, who were
proprietors of the soil. It is compactly built ; the view, taken in
front of the Marion hotel, shows one of the principal streets : the
court-house appears on the left, the Mirror office on the right, and

View in Marion,
Berry's'hill in the distance. General Harrison passed through this
region in the late war, and encamped with his troops just south of
the site of the village, on the edge of the prairie, at a place known
as " Jacob's well." The town is improving steadily, and has some
fine brick buildings : it contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist and 1
German church, an academy, 2 newspaper printing offices, 15 dry
goods, 1 drug and 5 grocery stores, 1 saw, 1 fulling, oil and carding
mill, and about 800 inhabitants : in 1840 it had a population of 570.
Mount Gilead, 18 miles se. of Marion, is a flourishing village, con
taining 2 churches, several stores, 2 or 3 mills, and about 400 inhab
itants. Iberia, Caledonia, Cardington, Le Timbreville, Denmark,
Big Island, Claridon and Holmesville, are small villages.

MEDINA.
Medina was formed February 18th, 1812, "from that part of the
Reserve west of the 11th range, south of the numbers 5, and east
of the 20th range, and attached to Portage county, until organized."
It was organized in April, 1818. The county was settled princi
pally from Connecticut, though within the last few years there has
been a considerable accession of Germans. The surface is generally
rolling, with much bottom land of easy tillage : the soil is prinCin
pally clay and gravelly loam — the clayey portion scantily watered,
the gravelly abundantly. The soil is better adapted to grass than
grain. The principal productions are wheat, hay, wool, corn, oats,

MEDINA COUNTY.

345

barley, butter and cheese. The following is a list of the townships
in 1840, with their population.
Brunswick, 1110 Homer, 660 Sharon, 1314
Chatham, 555 Lafayette, 938 Spencer, 551
Granger, 954 Litchfield, 787 Wadsworth, 148^.
Guilford, 1402 Liverpool, 1502 Westfield, 1031
Harrisville, 1256 Medina, 1435 York, 782
Hinckley, 1287 Montville, 915
The population of Medina, in 1820, was 3090 ; in 1830, 7560, and
in 1840, 18,360, or 43 inhabitants to the square mile.
The first regular settlement in the county, was made at Harris
ville, on the 14th of February, 1811, by Joseph Harris, Esq., who
removed from Randolph, Portage county, with his family, consisting
of his wife and one child. The nearest white people were at Woos
ter, 17 miles distant.
The first trail made through the county north, toward the lake,
was from Wooster, a short time after the declaration of war with
Great Britain. The party consisted of George Poe, (son of Adam,
see page 106,) Joseph H. Larwill and Roswell M. Mason. They
carried their provision in packs, and laid out the first night on their
blankets, in the open air, on the south side of " the big swamp." It
was amusing, as they lay, to listen to the howling of the wolves, and
hear the raccoons catch frogs and devour them, making, in their
mastication, a peculiar and inimitable noise, which sounded loud in
the stillness of the night. In the course of the evening, they heard
bells of cattle north of them, and in the morning, discovered the set
tlement of Mr. Harris. From thence they proceeded down to the
falls of Black river, at what is now Elyria, and at the mouth of the
stream found a settler, named Read, whose habitation, excepting
that of Mr. Harris, was the only one between there and Wooster.
In the June following Mr. Harris's arrival, he was joined by Rus-
sel Burr and George Burr and family, direct from Litchfield, Conn.
In the summer after, on the breaking out of the war, Messrs. Harris
and Burr removed their families, for a few months, to Portage county,
from fear of the Indians, and returned themselves in October, to
Harrisville. The following winter, provision was carried from the
Middlebury mills, by the residence of *Jud"ge Harris, to Fort Ste
phenson, his cabin being the last on the route. The season is ad
verted to by the old settlers as " the cold winter." Snow lay to the
depth of 18 inches, from the 1st of January to the 27th of February,
during which the air was so cold that it did not diminish an inch in
depth, during the whole time.
An Indian trail from Sandusky to the Tuscarawas, passed by the
residence of Mr. Harris. It was a narrow, hard-trodden bridle
path. In the fall, the Indians came upon it from the west, to this
region, remained through the winter to hunt, and returned in the
spring, their horses laden with furs, jerked venison and bear's oil,
.he last an extensive article of trade. The horses were loose, and
followed each other in single file. It was not uncommon to see a
44

346 MEDINA COUNTY.
single hunter returning with as maiiy as twenty horses laden with
his winter's work, and usually accompanied by his squaw and
pappooses, all mounted. The Indians often built their wigwams in
this vicinity, near water, frequently a dozen within a few rods.
They were usually made of split logs or poles, covered with bark.
Some of the chiefs had theirs made of flags, which they rolled up
and carried with them. The Indians were generally very friendly
with the settlers, and it was rare to find one deficient in mental
acuteness. In the fall of the same year that Mr. Harris settled at Harrisville,
William Litey, a native of Ireland, with his family, settled in Bath
township, on or near the border of Portage county. In the winter
of 1815, after the close of the war; the settlements began to increase.
Among the early settlers, are recollected the names of Esquire Van
Heinen, Zenas Hamilton, Rufus Ferris, James Moore, the Ingersoll's,
Jones's, Sibley's, Frieze's, Root's, Deming's, Warner, Hoyt, Dean
and Durham.
It was not uncommon for the early settlers on the Reserve, to
collect from several townships, in numbers from two to five hundred,
and engage in " a grand hunt." But so many accidents happened
— one man being killed and others wounded, by shooting across the
corners — arising from the want of discipline, and the difficulty of
restraining the men in their eagerness — that the custom fell into dis
repute. We annex a description of the method of conducting these
hunts, from a sketch of Tallmadge, by Charles Whittlesey, Esq.
A large tract of wild land, the half or fourth of a township, was surrounded by lines of
men, with such intervals that each person could see or hear those next him, right and left.
The whole acted under the command of a captain, and at least four subordinates, who
were generaUy mounted. At a signal of tin horns or trumpets, every man advanced in line
towards the center, preserving an equal distance from those on either hand, and making as
much noise as practicable. From the middle of each side of the exterior Une, a blazed line
of trees was previously marked to the center as a guides and one of the sub-ofiieers pro
ceeded along each as the march progressed. About a half or three-fourths of a mile from
the central point, a ring of blazed trees was made, and a simUar one at the ground of
meeting, with a diameter at least equal to the greatest rifle range. On arriving at the first
ring, the advancing lines halted till the comraandant made a circuit, and saw the men
equaUy distributed and aU gaps closed. By this time, a herd of deer might be occasionally
seen driving in affright fi'om one line to another. At the signal, the ranks move forward
to the second ring, which is drawn around the foot of an eminence, or the margin of an
open swamp or lake. Here, if the drive has been a successful one, great numbers of tur
keys may be seen flying among the trees away from the spot. Deer, in flocks, sweeping
around the ring, under an incessant fire, panting and exhausted. When thus pressed, it is
difficult to detain thera long in the ring. They become desperate, and make for the line a{
tU speed. If the men are too numerous and'resolute to give way, they leap over their
heads, and aU the sticks, pitch-forks and guns raised to oppose them. By a concert of the
regular hunters, gaps are sometimes made purposely to allow thera to escape. The wolf
13 now seen skulking through the bushes, hoping to escape observation by concealment. If
Bears are driven in, they dash through the brash in a rage from one part of the field to
another, regardless of the shower of bullets playing upon thera. After the game appears
to be mostly kiUed, a few good marksmen and dogs scour the ground within the circle, to
stir up what may be concealed or wounded. This over, they advance again to tiie center
vrith a shout, dragging along the carcasses which have fallen, for the piirpose of making a
count. It was at the hunt in Portage, that the bears were either exterminated or driven
away from this vicinity. It embraced the " Perkins' Swamp" and several smaUer ones,
rendered passable by ice. At the close of this " drive!' twenty-six were brought to the
center ground, and others reported.

MEDINA COUNTY.

847

Medina, the county seat, is on the stage road from Cleveland to
Columbus, 28 miles from the first and 117 from the latter. It was
originally called Mecca — and is so marked on the early maps of
Ohio — from the Arabian city famous as the birth-place of Mahomet :

The Public Square, Medina.
it was afterwards changed to its present name, being the seventh
place on the globe of that name. The others are Medina, a town of
Arabia Deserta, celebrated as the burial-place of Mahomet ; Medina,
the capital of the- kingdom of Woolly, West Africa ; Medina, a
town and fort on the island of Bahrein, near the Arabian shore of
the Persian gulf ; Medina, a town in Estremadura, Spain ; Medina,
Orleans county, N. Y., and Medina, Lenawee county, Michigan.
On the organization of the county, in 1818, the first court was
held in a barn, now standing half a mile north of the court house.
The village was laid out that year, and the next season a few settlers
moved in. The township had been previously partially settled.
In 1813, Zenas Hamilton moved into the central part, with his fam
ily, from Danbury, Conn. His nearest neighbor was some eight of
ten miles distant. Shortly after came the families of Rufus Ferris,
Timothy Doane, Lathrop Seymour, James Moore, Isaac Barnes
Joseph Northrop, Friend Ives, Abijah Mann, James Palmer, William
Painter, Frederick Appleton, etc. etc.
Rev. Roger Searle, an Episcopalian, was the first clergyman,
and the first church was in the eastern part of the township, where
was then the most population. It was a log structure, erected in
1817. One morning all the materials were standing, forming a part
of the forest, and in the afternoon. Rev. Mr. Searle preached a ser
mon in the finished church. From an early day, religious worship
in some form was held in the township on the Sabbath. The men
brought their families tu " meeting" in ox-teams, in which they gen
erally had an- axe and an augur, to mend their carts in case of acci
dents, the roads being very bad. The first wedding was in March
1818, at which the whole settlement were present. When the cer
emony and rejoicings were over, each man lighted his flambeau of

348 MEIGS COUNTY.
hickory bark, and made his way home through the forest. The
early settlers got their meal ground at a log mill at Middlebury ;
although but about 20 miles distant, the journey there and back oc
cupied five days. They had only ox-teams, and the rough roads
they cut through the woods, after being passed over a few times,
became impassable from mud, compelling them to continually open
new ones.
Owing to the want of a market, the products of agriculture were
very low. Thousands of bushels of wheat could at one time be
bought for less than 25 cents per bushel, and cases occurred where
10 bushels were oflered for a single pound of tea, and refused. As'
an example : Mr. Joel Blakeslee, of Medina, about the year 1822,
sowed 55 acres in wheat, which he only could sell by bartering with
his neighbors. He fed out most of it in bundles to his cattle and
swine. All that he managed to dispose of for cash, was a small
quantity sold to a traveller, at 12j cents per bushel, as feed for his
horse. Other products were in proportion. One man brought an
ox-wagon filled with corn from Granger, eight miles distant, which
he gladly exchanged for three yards of satinet for a pair of panta
loons. It was not until the opening of the Erie canal, that the set
tlers had a market. From that time, the course of prosperity has
been onward. The early settlers, after wearing out their woollen
pantaloons, were obhged to have them seated and kneed with buck
skin, in which attire they attended church. It was almost impos
sible to raise wool, in consequence of the abundance of wolves, who
destroyed the sheep.
The view given on the annexed page of the public square in Me
dina, was taken from the steps of the new court house : the old court
house and the Bap. ch. are seen on the right. The village contains 1
Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal, 1 Baptist, 1 Free Will Baptist, 1 Meth
odist and 1 Universalist church, 7 dry goods, 5 grocery, 1 book and
2 apothecary stores, 1 newspaper printing office, 1 woollen and 1
axe factory, 1 flouring mill, 1 furnace, and had in 1840, 655 inhab
itants, since which it has increased.
Seville, 9 miles s. of Medina, has 4 stores, 1 woollen factory, 3
churches, and about 300 inhabitants. There are other small villages
in the county, containing more or less stores and churches, and from
30 to 50 dwellings each : they are, Harrisville, Brunswick, Litch
field and Wadsworth, at the last of which is a fine academy for both
sexes.

MEIGS.

Meigs, named from Return J. Meigs, elected governor of Ohio in
1810, was formed from Gallia and Athens, April 1st, 1819, and the
courts were directed " to be temporarily held at the meeting-house
in Salisbury township." The surface is broken and hilly. In the

MEIGS COUNTY.

349

west, a portion of the soil is a dark, sandy loam, but the general
character of the soil is clayey. Considerable quantities of corn,
oats, wheat, hay and potatoes are raised and exported. Excepting
Morgan and Athens, more salt is made in this than in any other
county in Ohio : in 1840, 47,000 bushels were produced. The fol
lowing is a list of the townships in 1840, with their population.
Bedford, 566 Letart, 640 Salem, 940
Chester, 1479 Olive, 746 Salisbury, 1507
Columbia 674 Orange, 836 Scipio, 941
Lebanon, 621 Rutland, 1412 Sutton, 1099
The population of Meigs, in 1820, was 4,480, in 1830, 6,159, and
in 1840, 11,455; or 25 inhabitants to a square mile.
The mouth df Shade river, which empties into the Ohio, in the
upper part of the county, is a gloomy, rocky place, formerly called
" the Devil's hole." The Indians, returning from their murderous
incursions into western Virginia, were accustomed to cross the Ohio
at that point with their prisoners and plunder, follow up the valley
of Shade river on their way to their towns on the Scioto.
The first settlers of the county were principally of New England
origin, and emigrated from Washington county, which lies above.
From one of these, now residing in the county, we have received a
communication illustrating pioneer life.
People who have spent their Uves in an old settied country, can form but a faint idea of
the privations and hardships endured by the pioneers of our now flourishing and prospe
rous state. When I look on Ohio as it is, and think what it was in 1802, when I first
settled here, I am strack with astonishment, and can hardly credit ray own senses. When
I eraigrated, I was a young man, without any property, trade or profession,entirely de
pendent on my own industry for a Uving. I purchased 60 acres of new land on credit, 2i
mUes from any house or road, and built a camp of poles 7 by 4 feet, and 5 high, with three
sides, and a fire in front. I furnished myself with a loaf of bread, a piece of pickled pork,
some potatoes, borrowed a frying-pan and commenced housekeeping. I was not hindered
from my work by company ; for the first week, I did not see a living soul, but, to make amends
for the want of it, I had every night a most glorious concert of wolves and owls. I soon
(Uke Adam) saw the necessity of a help-mate, and persuaded a young woman to tie her
destiny to mine. I built a log-house, 20 feet square — quite aristocratic in those days — and
moved into it. I was fortunate enough to possess a jack-knife ; vrith that I raade a wooden
knife and two wooden forks, which answered adrairably for us to eat with. A bedstead
was wanted ; I took two round poles for the posts, iriserted a pole in thera for a side raU,
two other poles were inserted for the end pieces, the ends of which were put in the logs of
the house — some puncheons were then spUt and laid from the side rail to the crevice be
tween the logs of the house, which formed a substantial bed-cord, on which we laid our
straw bed — the only bed we had — on which we slept as soundly and woke as happy as
Albert and Victoria.
In process of time, a yard and a half of caUco was wanted ; I started on foot through
the woods ten railes, to Marietta, to procure it ; but, alas ! when I arrived there I found that,
in the absence of both money and credit, the caUco was not to be obtained. The dilemma
was a serious one, and how to escape I could not devise ; but I had no sooner informed my
wife of ray faUure, than she suggested that I had a pair of thin pantaloons, which I could
very weU spare, that would raake quite a decent frock : the pants were cut up, the frock
made, and in due tune the chUd was dressed.
The long vrinter evenings were rather tedious, and m order to make them pass more
smoothly, by great exertion, I purchased a share in the Belpre Ubrary, 6 mUes distant.
From this I promisSd myself much entertainment, but another obstacle presented itself  I
had no candles ; however, the woods afforded plenty of pine knots — with these I made
torches, by which I could read, though I nearly spoUed my eyes. Many a night have I
passed in this manner tUl 12 or 1 o'clock reading to my wife, while she was hatchelling.

350 MEIGS COUNTY.
carding or spinning. Time rolled on, the payments for my land becarae due, and money,
at that time, in Ohio, was a cash article : however, I did not despair. I bought, a few
steers : some I bartered for, and others I got on credit — ^my credit having somewhat Un
proved since the calico expedition — slung a knapsack on my back, and started alone vrith
my cattle for Romney, on the Potomac, where I sold them, then traveUed on to Litchfield,
Connecticut, paid for my land, and had just $1 left to bear my expenses home, 600 raUes
distant. Before I returned, I worked and procured 50 cents in cash ; with this and my
doUar I commenced my journey homeward. I laid out my dollar for cheap haircombs, and
these, with a little Yankee pleasantry, kept me very comfortably at the private houses
where I stopped till I got to Owego, on the Susquehanna, where I had a power of attomey
to coUect some money for a neighbor in Ohio.
I might proceed and enumerate scenes without number similar to the above, which have
passed under my own observation, or have been related to me by those whose veracity I
have no reason to doubt ; but from what I have written, you vrill be able to perceive that
the path of the pioneer is not strewed with roses, and that the comforts which many of our
inhabitants now enjoy have not been obtained without persevering exertions, industry and
economy. What, let me ask, would the young people of the present day think of their
future prospects, were they now to be placed in a similar situation to mine in 1803 1 How
would the young miss, taken from the fashionable, modem parlor, covered with Brassela
carpets, and ornamented with pianos, mirrors, &c., &c., manage her spinning wheel, in a
log-cabin, on a puncheon floor, with no furniture except, perhaps, a bake-oven and a spUnt
broom 1
Pomeroy, the county seat, is on the Ohio river, 76 miles in a direct
line SE. of Columbus, 80 below Marietta, and 234 above Cincinnati.
It is situated, on a narrow strip of ground from 20 to 30 rods wide,
under a lofty and steep hill, in the midst of wild and romantic
scenery. It contains 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist, 1 German Lutheran
and 1 Presbyterian church ; a newspaper printing office, 1 flouring and
2 saw mills, 2 founderies, 2 carding machines, 1 machine shop, 10
mercantile stores, and about 1600 inhabitants. It is a very flourish
ing town, deriving its importance principally from the coal mines
situated here. We give below, in the language of a correspondent,
an historical sketch of the village, with some notice of the coal
mines. The first settler within the limits of Pomeroy was Mr. Natharuel Clark, who came
about the year 1816. The first coal bank opened in Pomeroy was in 1819, by Darid
Bradshaw. Bentley took 1200 bushels of coal to LouisvUle, and sold it for 25 cents a
bushel, which was the first coal exported from Pomeroy. As early as 1805 or 6, there had
been an atterapt at exporting coal frora Coalport, by Hoover and Cashell, but it proved
unprofitable, and was abandoned after sending off one smaU load. About 1820, John
Knight rented a large quantity of coal land from Gen. Putnam, at $20 a year, and com
menced working the mines. On the 15th of July, 1825, Samuel Grant entered 80 acres,
and Josiah Dill, 160 acres of Congress land, which lies in the upper part of Pomeroy. Sub
sequently, Mr. DUl laid out a few town lots on his land, but it did not improve to any extent
imtil the Pomeroy improvement commenced, in 1833. In 1827, a post office was estab
Ushed here, caUed NyesvUle, and Nial Nye appointed postmaster. In 1840, the town was
incorporated, and in June, 1841, made the county seat.
In the spring of 1804, Samuel W. Pomeroy, an enterprizing merchant of Boston, Massa
chusetts, purchased of Elbridge Gerry, one of the original proprietors in the Ohio company,
a ftiU share of land in said company's purchase, the fraction of said share (262 acres) lying
in the now town of Pomeroy. In 1832, Mr. Pomeroy put 1000 bushels of coal mto boxes
and shipped them on a flat boat for New Orleans, to be sent round to Boston ; but the boat
foundered before it left Coalport, and the expedition faUed. In 1833, Mr. Pomeroy having
purchased most of the coal land on the river for four mUes, formed a company, consist
ing of himself, his two sons, Samuel W. Pomeroy, jr., and C. R. Pomeroy, and his sonsWn-
law, N. B. Horton and C. W. Dabney, under the firm of Pomeroy, Sons & Co., and began
mining on a large scale. They built a steam saw-miU, and commenced buUding houses
for themselves and then: workmen. In 1834, they moved on, at which tune there were 12

MEIGS COUNTY.

351

famUies in the town. In 1835, they biiilt the steam tow-boat Condor, which could tow
from four to six loaded boats or barges, and wUl tow back from 8 to 12 erapty boats at a
trip. It takes a week to perform a trip to Cincinnati and back, and she consumes 2000
bushels of coal each trip. The corapany employ about 25 boats or barges, that carry from
2000 to 11000 bushels of coal, each averaging, perhaps, 4000 bushels. The number of
hands employed is about 200, and the number of bushels dug yearly about two miUions ; in
addition to this, several indiriduals are engaged in the coal business, on a small scale. Five
steamboats have been built in this place by the Pomeroy company.
The mining of coal is mostly done at Coalport, one mUe below the corporation fine. Here
the company have laid out a town, and been at great expense to prepare every thingneces-
sary for mining and exporting coal ; the railways are so constracted, that the loaded car
descending to the river draws up the erapty one.
Iraraediately below Coalport is the town of Middleport, lately laid out by Philip Jones,
which already contains several stores, and is building up fast. Adjoining Middleport is
Sheffield, a pleasant town, which bids fair to become a place of business. In aU probability,
the time is not distant when the towns of Pomeroy, Coalport, Middleport and Sheffield wiU
be one continuous rillage.
About the year 1791 or 2, Capt. Hamilton Carr, a noted spy in the service of the United
States, in his excursions through these parts, discovered an enormous sycamore tree below
the mouth of Carr's run, near where Murdock & Nyes's miU now stands, which was sub
sequently occupied as a dwelling house. Capt. Whitlock, of Coalport, informs me, that he
himself measured that tree, and found the hollow to be 18 feet in diameter. Capt. Whit
lock further states, that as late as 1821, he took dinner from the top of a sugar-tree stump,
in a log-house near where the court-house now stands, the only table the people had in the
house. The view shown in the engraving was taken at the iriines at Coal
port, nearly two miles below the main village of Pomeroy. Here
horizontal shafts are run into the hill, at an elevation of more than
100 feet above the river bed. The coal is carried out in cars on
railways, and successively emptied from the cars on one grade to
that below, and so on until the last cars in turn empty into the boats
on the river, by which it is carried to market. The mining is con
ducted in a systematic manner, and most of those employed are na
tives of Wales, familiar with mining from youth.
" The coal strata dips to the north two or three feet in a hundred
yards, requiring drains to free them from the water when opened on
the south side of the hill. Above the coal is a deposit of shale and
ash-colored marly clay, of eight or ten feet in thickness, which forms
the roof of the mines — superincumbent on which is a deposit of
stratified sand rock, rather coarse-grained, of nearly 100 feet in
thickness. The shale abounds in fine fossil plants. In mining the
coal, gunpowder is extensively used ; a small charge throwing out
large masses of coal. This coal, being of the black slaty structure,
abounds in bituminous matter and burns very freely ; its specific
gravity is 1'27. Twenty grains of the coarse powder decompose
100 grains of nitrate of potash, which will give to this coal nearly
60 per cent, of charcoal. It must, therefore, be valuable for the
manufacture of coke, an article that must ultimately be brought .into
use in the numerous furnaces along the great iron deposit, a few
miles south and west of this place. It is a curious fact, that the coal
deposits are very thin and rare near the Ohio river, from Pipe's
creek, 15 miles below Wheeling, to Carr's run, in this county. As
the main coal dips under the Ohio at both these places, the inference
is, that the coal lies below the surface, and could readily be reached

352 MERCER COUNTY.
by a shaft, first ascertaining its distance from the surface by the
operation of boring."*

Pomeroy Coal Mines.
Chester, 8 miles ne. of Pomeroy, on Shade river, was formerly
the county seat : in 1840, it had 273 inhabitants. Rutland, 6 miles
w. of Pomeroy, on Leading creek, is also a small village.

MERCER.
Mercer, named from Gen. Hugh Mercer, a Virginia officer who
fell at Princeton, Jan. 3d, 1777, was formed from old Indian terri
tory, April 1st, 1820. The land is flat, and much of it, while in the
* Dr. S. P, HUdreth, in the 29th volume of SUUman's Journal.

MERCER COUNTY.

853

forest state, wet, but when cleared, very fertile, and well adapted to
grass, small grain and Indian corn, which last is the principal pro
duction. The following is a list of the townships in 1840, with their
population. Black Creek, 340 Granville, 339 St. Mary's, 1515
Butter, 178 Jefferson, 368 Union, 566
Center, 1059 Marion, 1141 Washington, 214
Dublin, 705 Recovery, 298 Wayne, 377
German, 1499 Salem, 579
The population of Mercer, in 1830, was 1737, and in 1840, 8277;
or 16 inhabitants to the square mile.
Celina, the county seat, is in the heart of the county, on' Wabash
river. It is a new place, and does not contain- at present over 100
dwellings. St. Mary's, formerly the couhty seat, is 10 miles e. and
105"Nw. of Columbus. It lies on St. Mary's river and on the Miami
extension canal, 67 miles n. of Dayton, and had, in 1840, 570 inhabi
tants. Each of these, with the improvement of the country, will
probably be towns of importance.
St. Clair's battle was fought on the line of this and Darke county.
The trace of Wayne is yet discernable through the county leading
from Fort Recovery to Fort Adams, which last stood on the south
bank of the St. Mary's, in the north part of the county, and about 12
miles east of the Indiana line.
In September, 1818, Hon. Lewis Cass and Hon. Duncan M'Arthur,
commissioners on the part of the United States, made a treaty at St.
Mary's with the Wyandots, Shawnees and Ottawas. In the follow
ing month, Messrs. Jennings, Cass and Parke, acting for the United
States, made treaties at the same place with the Weas, Potawat-
omies, Delawares and Miamis.
The notorious Simon Girty at one time lived on the right bank of
the St. Mary's, within the limits of the town of that name, between
the river and canal. The spot on which his cabin is said to have
stood, is marked by a depression. The old fort, St. Mary's, built by
Wayne, stood in the village of St. Mary's, on the west bank of the
river, on the lot now owned by Christian Benner, about 80 rods se.
of Rickley's tavem.
The last commander of Fort St. Mary's was Captain John Whisfler. He was a soldier
from his youth, carae to America in Burgoyne's army, and was taken prisoner at Saratoga.
He remained afterwards in the United States, entered the western army under St. Clair,
and survived the disastrous defeat of Nov. 1791, at which time he acted as Serjeant. In
1793, an order came from the war office, purporting that any non-commissioned officer
who should raise 25 recruits, would receive the commission of an ensign. He succeeded in
this way in obtaining the office, frora which he rose to a captaincy, and commanded in
succession Forts St. Maiy's, Wayne and Dearborn, at Chicago. , He built the latter vrith
out the aid of a horse or ox : the timber and materials were all hauled by the labor of the
soldiers, their commander always at their head assisting. He could recrait more men and
perform more labor than any other officer in the army. Age and hard serrice at length
broke him down. He retired from the line of the array and received the appointraent of
mUitary storekeeper at St. Louis, where he died about 20 years since.*
* Col. John Johnston.
45

354

mercer COUNTY.

The largest artificial lake, it is said, on the globe, is formed by the
reservoir supplying the St. Mary's feeder of the Miami extension
canal, from which it is situated three miles west. The reservoir is
about nine miles long and from two to four broad. It is on the sum
mit, between the Ohio and the lakes. About one half, in its natural

Artificial Lake.
state, was a prairie, and the remainder a forest. It was formed by
raising two walls of earth, from ten to twenty-five feet high, called
respectively the east and west embankment, the first of which is
about two miles, and the last near four in length. These walls, with
the elevation of the ground to the north and south, form a huge basin
to retain the water. The reservoir was commenced in 1837, and
completed in 1845, at an expense of several hundred thousand dollars.
The west embankment was completed in 1843. The water filled in
at the upper end to the depth of several feet, but as the ground rose
gradually to the east, it overflowed for several miles to the depth of
a few inches only. This vast body of water, thus exposed to the
powerful rays of the sun, would, if allowed to have remained, have
bred pestilence through the adjacent coimtry. Moreover, whole
farms that belonged to individuals, yet unpaid for by the state, were
completely submerged. Under these circumstances, about 150 resi
dents of the county turned out with spades and shovels, and by
two days of industry, tore a passage for the water through the em
bankment. It cost several thousand dollars to repair the damage.
Among those concerned in this affair were persons high in official
station and respectability, some of whom here, for the first time,
blistered their hands at manual labor. They were all liable to the
state law making the despoiling of public works a penitentiary of-

mercer county.

355

fence ; but a grand jury could not be found in Mercer to find a bill
of indictment.
The legislature, by a joint resolution, passed in 1837, resolved that
no reservoir should be made for the public canals without the timber
being first cleared : it was unheeded by officers in charge of this
work. The trees were only girdled, and thus thousands of acres of
most valuable timber, that would have been of great value to the
commonwealth in building of bridges and other constructions on the
public works, wantonly wasted.
The view of the reservoir was taken from the east embankment,
and presents a singular scene. In front are dead trees and stumps
scattered about, and the roofs of deserted cabins rising from the

Emlen Institute.
water. Beyond, a cluster of green prairie grass waves in the rip
pling waters, while to the right and left, thousands of acres of dead
forest trees, with no sign of life but a few scattered willows bending
in the water, combine to give an air of wintry desolation to the scene.
The reservoir abounds in fish and wild fowl, while innumerable
frogs make the air vocal with their bellowings. The water is only
a few feet deep, and, in storms, the waves dash up 6 or 8 feet, and
foam like an ocean in miniature. A few years since, a steamer, 25
feet in length, called " the Seventy-six," with a boiler of seventy gal
lons capacity, a pipe 4 feet in height, and commanded by Captain
Gustavus Darnold, plied on its waters.
In the southern part of this county is a colony of colored people,
amounting to several hundred persons. They live principally by
agriculture, and own extensive tracts of land in the townships of
Granville, Franklin and Mercer. They bear a good reputation for
morality, and manifest a laudable desire for mental improvement.
This settlement was founded by the exertions of Mr. Augustus
Wattles, a native of Connecticut, who, instead of merely theorizing

356 MIAMI COUNTY.
upon the evils which prevent the moral and mental advancement of
the colored race, has acted in their behalf with a philanthropic,
Christian-like zeal, that evinces he has their real good at heart. The
history of this settlement is given in the annexed extract of a letter
from him.
My early education, as you well know, would naturally lead me to look upon leaming
and good morals as of infmite importance in a land of Uberty. In the vrinter of 1833-4,
I providentially became acquainted with the colored population of Cincinnati, and found
about 4,000 totaUy ignorant of every thing calculated to raake good citizens. Most of them
had been slaves, shut out from every avenue of moral and mental improvement. I started
a school for them, and kept it up with 200 pupUs for two years. I then proposed to the
colored people to move into the country and purchase land, and remove from those con
taminating influences which had so long crashed them in our cities and villages. They
promised to do so, provided I would accorapany them and teach school. I traveUed through
Canada, Michigan and Indiana, looking for a suitable location, and finally settled here,
thinking this place contained more natural advantages than any other unoccupied country
within ray knowledge. In 1835, 1 made the first purchase for colored people in this county.
In about three years, they owned not far frora 30,000 acres. I had travelled into alraost
every neighborhood of colored people in the state, and laid before them the benefits of a
permanent horae for themselves and of education for their children. In my first joumey
through the state, I established, by the assistance and co-operation of aboUtionists, 25 schools
for colored chUdren. I collected of the colored, people such money as they had to spare,
and entered land for them. Many, who had no money, afterwards succeeded in raising
some, and brought it to me. With this I bought land for them.
I purchased for myself 190 acres of land, to establish a manual labor school for colored
boys. I had sustained a school on it, at my own expense, till the 11th of November, 1842.
Being in Philadelphia the winter before, I becarae acquainted with the trustees of the late
Sarauel Emlen, of New Jersey, a Friend. He left by his wUl $20,000, for the "support
and education in school leaming and the mechanic arts and agriculture, such colored boys,
of African and Indian descent, whose parents would give them up to the instimte." We
united our raeans and they purchased my farm, and appointed me the superintendent of the
estabUshment, which they caU the Emlen Institute.
In 1846, Judge Leigh, of Virginia, purchased 3,200 acres of land
in this settlement, for the freed slaves of John Randolph, of Roanoke.
These arrived in the summer of 1846, to the number of about 400,
but were forcibly prevented from making a settlement by a portion
of the inhabitants of the county. Since then, acts of hostility have
been commenced against the people of this settlement, and threats of
greater held out, if they do not abandon their lands and homes.

MIAMI.

Miami was formed from Montgomery, January 16th, 1807, and
Staunton made the temporary seat of justice. The word Miami,
in the Ottawa language, is said to signify mother. The name Miami,
was originally the designation of the tribe who anciently bore the
name of " Tewightewee." This tribe were the original inhabitants
f ^u^ ^^.^™. "^^lley, and affirmed they were created in it. East
of the Miami, the surface is gently rolling, and a large proportion
ot It a rich alluvial soil : west of the Miami, the surface is generally
level, the soil a clay loam, and better adapted to small gram and
grass than corn. The county abounds in excellent limestone, and

MIAMI COUNTY.

357

has a large amount of water power. In agricultural resources, this
is one of the richest counties in the state. The principal produc
tions are wheat, corn, oats, hay, pork and flax-seed. The following
is a list of the townships in 1840, with their population.
Bethel, 1586 Lost Creek, 1304 Spring Creek, 1501
Brown, 1230 Monroe, 1409 Staunton, 1231
Concord, 2408 Newburg, 1632 Union, 2221
Elizabeth, 1398 Newton, 1242 Washington, 2642
The population of Miami, in 1820, was 8851 ; in 1830, 12,807;
and in 1840, 19,804, or 44 inhabitants to the square mile.
Prior to the settlement of Ohio, Gen. George Rogers Clarke led
an expedition from Kentucky,- against the Indians in this region, an
account of which follows, from the reminiscences of Abraham
Thomas, originally published in the Troy Times. This Mr. Thomas,
it is said, cut the first sapling on the site of Cincinnati : he died only
a few years since.
In the year 1782, after corn planting, I again volunteered in an expedition under General
Clarke, with the object of destroying some Indian vUlages about Piqua, on the Great Miami
river. On this occasion, nearly 1000 men marched out of Kentucky, by the route of Lick
ing river. We crossed the Ohio at the present site of Cincinnati, where our last year's
stockade had been kept up, and a few people then resided in log cabins. We proceeded
immediately onward through the woods, without regard to our former traU, and crossed
Mad river, not far frora the present site of Dayton ; we kept up the east side of the Miarai,
and crossed it about four miles below the Piqua towns. Shortly after gaining the bottom,
on the west side of the river, a party of Indians on horseback, with their squaws, came out
of a trace that led to some Indian rillages near the present site of GranvUle. They were
going on a froUc, or pow-wow, to be held at Piqua, and had vrith them a Mrs. M'FaU, who
was some time before taken prisoner frora Kentucky ; the Indians escaped into the woods,
leaving their woraen, with Mrs. M'FaU, to the mercy of our company. We took those
along with us to Piqua, and Mrs. M'FaU returned to Kentucky. On artiving at Piqua, we
found that the Indians had fled from the vUlages, leaving most of their effects behind.
During the following night, I joined a party to break up an encampment of Indians, said to
be lying about what was called the French store. We soon caught a Frenchraan, tied him
on horseback, for our guide, and arrived at the place in the night. The Indians had taken
alarm and cleared out ; we, however, broke up and burned the Frenchman's store, [Lo-
rinie's store, see Shelby county,] which had for a long time been a place of outfit for In
dian marauders, and retumed to the main body early in the raoming, many of our men
weU stocked vrith plunder. After burning and otherwise destroying every thing about upper
and lower Piqua towns, we commenced our return march.
In this attack, five Indians were kUled during the night the expedition lay at Piqua ; the
Indians lurked around the carap, firing random shots from the hazel thickets, without doing
us any injury ; but two men, who were in search of thefr stray horses, were fired upon and
severely wounded : one of these died shortly after, and was buried at what is now caUed
" Coe's Ford," where we re-crossed the Miami, on our retum. The other, Capt. M'Cracken,
lived until we reached the site of Cincinnati, where he was buried. On this expedition,
we had with us Capt. Barbee, afterwards Judge Barbe«, one of my primitive neighbors in
Miami county, Ohio, a most worthy and brave man, with whom I have hunted, marched
and watched through many a long day, and finaUy removed with him to Ohio.
From the " Miami County Traditions," also published in the Troy
Times, a few years since, we annex some reminiscences of the set
tlement of the county and its early settlers.
Araong the first settlers who estabUshed themselves in Miami county, was John Knoop.
He removed from Cumberland county, Penn., in 1797. In the spring of that year, he
came down the Ohio to Cincinnati, and cropped the first season on Zeigler's stone house
farm, four mUes above Cincinnati, then belonging to John Smith. During the summer, he
made two excursions into the Indian country, with surveying parties, and at that tune

358 MIAMI COUNTY.
selected the land he now owns and occupies. The forest was then full of Indians, princi
pally Shawnees, but there were small bands of Mingoes, Delawares, Miamis and Pota-
watomies, peacefully hunting through the country. Early the next spring, in 1798, Mr.
Knoop removed to near the present site of Staunton vUlage, and in connection with Ben
jarain Knoop, Henry Garard, Benjarain Haralet and John TUdus, established there a sta
tion for the security of their families. Mrs. Knoop, now Uving, there planted the first
apple tree introduced into Miami county, and one is now standing in the yard of their
house, raised from seed then planted, that measures little short of nine feet around it. * *
The inmates of a station in the county, called the Dutch station, remained within it for
two years, during which tirae they were occupied in clearing and building on their respec
tive farms. Here was born, in 1798, Jacob Knoop, the son of John Knoop, the first civU
ized native of Miami county. At this time, there were three young single men firing at
the mouth of Stoney creek, and cropping on what was afterwards called Freeman's prairie ;
one of these was D. H. Morris, a present resident of Bethel township ; at the same time
there resided at Piqua, Samuel HiUiard, Job Garard, Shadrac Hudson, Jonah Rollins, Daniel
Cox, Thomas Rich and  Hunter ; these last -named had removed to Piqua ui 1797,
and together with our company at the Dutch station, comprised all the inhabitants of
Miami county, from 1797 to 1799. In the latter year, John, afterwards Judge Garard,
Nathaniel and Abner Garard, and the year follovring, Uriah Blue, Joseph Coe and Abra
ham Hathaway joined us with their famiUes. From that time, all parts of the county began
to receive numerous immigrants. For many years, the citizens Uved together on footings
of the most social and harmonious intercourse — we were all neighbors to each other, in the
Samaritan sense of the terra — there were some speculators and property-hunters among
us, to be sure, but not enough to disturb our tranquUUty and general confidence. For many
miles around we knew who was sick, and what ailed them, for we took a humane interest
in the welfare of aU. Many times were we caUed from six to eight mUes to assist at a roU-
ing or raising, and cheerfully lent our assistance to the task. For our accommodation,
we sought the mill of Owen Davis, afterwards Smith's mill, on Beaver creek, a tributary
of the Little Miami, some 27 miles distant. Our track lay through the woods, and two
days were consumed in the trip, when we usually took two horse-loads. Owen was a
kind man, considerate of his distant customers, and would set up aU night to obUge them,
and his conduct materially abridged our mUl duties.
With the Indians, we Uved on peaceable terms ; sometimes, however, panics would
spread among the women, which disturbed us a little, and occasionally we would have a
horse or so stolen. But one man only was kiUed out of the settiement, from 1797 to 1811.
This person was one Boyier, who was shot by a straggling party of Indians, supposed
through mistake. No one, however, liked to trade with the Indians, or have any thing to
do with them, beyond the offices of charity.
The country all around the settlement presented the most lovely appearance, the earth
was like an ash-heap, and nothing could exceed the luxuriance of primitive vegetation ;
indeed, our cattle often died frora excess of feeding, and it was somewhat difficult to rear
them on that account. The white-weed or bee-hai-vest, as it is caUed, so profusely spread
over our bottom and wood lands, was not then seen among us ; the sweet anius, netties,
wild rye and pea-vine, now so scarce, every where abounded : they were almost the entire
herbage of our bottoms ; the two last gave subsistence to our cattle, and the first, with our
nutritious roots, were eaten by our swine with the greatest avidity. In the spring and sum
mer months, a drove of hogs could be scented at a considerable distance, frora their flavor
of the annis root. Our winters were as cold, but more steady than at present. Snow
generally covered the ground, and drove our stock to the barn-yard, for three months, and
this was all the trouble we had with them. Buffalo signs were frequentiy met with ; but
the animals had entirely disappeared before the first white inhabitant came into the country ;
but other game was abundant. As raany as thirty deer have been counted at one time,
around the bayous and ponds near Staunton. The hunter had his fuU measures of sport,
when he chose to indulge in the chase ; but ours was essentiaUy an agricultural settlement.
Irom the coon to the buck-sldn embraced our circulating medium. Our imported com
modities were first purchased at Cincinnati, then at Dayton, and finally, Peter Felix es
tabUshed an Indian merchandizing store at Staunton, and this was our first attempt in that
way of trafiick. For many years we had no exports but skins ; yet wheat was steady at 50
cents, and corn at 25 cents per bushel ; the latter, however, has smce faUen as low as 124
cents, and a dull market.
For sorae tune, the most popular mUling wag at Patterson's, below Dayton, and with
Owen Davis, on Beaver ; but the first raiU in Miarai county is thought to have been erected
by John Mannrag, on Piqua bend. Nearly the same time, Henry Garard erected on Spring

MIAMI COUNTY.

359

t%ek, a corn and saw mUl, on land now included within the farm of Col. Winans. It is
narrated by the Colonel, and is a fact worthy of notice, that on the first establishment of
these miUs, they would ran ten months in a year, and sometimes longer, by heads. The
creek would not now tum one pair of stones two months in a year, and then only on the
recurrence of ireshets. It is thought this remark is applicable to aU streams of the upper
Miami valley, showing there is less spring drainage from the country, since it has become
cleared of its timber, and consoUdated by cultivation. * * « »

View in Troy.
Troy, the county seat, is a beautiful and flourishing village, in a
highly cultivated and fertile country, upon the west bank of the
Great Miami, 70 miles north of Cincinnati and 68 west of Columbus.
It was laid out about the year 1808, as the county seat, which was
first at Staunton, a mile east, and now containing but a few houses.
Troy is regularly laid off" into broad and straight streets, crossing
each other at right angles, and contains about 550 dwellings. The
view was taken in the principal street of the town, and shows, on the
right, the court house and town hall, between which, in the distance,
appear the spires of the New School Presbyterian and Episcopal
churches. It contains 2 Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal Methodist, 1
Wesleyan do., 1 Episcopal and 1 Baptist church, a market, a branch
of the state ba\ik, 2 newspaper printing offices, 1 town and 1 ma
sonic hall, 1 academy, 3 flouring and 5 saw mills, 1 foundery, 1 ma
chine shop, 1 shingle and 1 plow factory, and a large number of
stores and mechanic shops. Its population in 1840, was 1351 ; it
has since more than doubled, and is constantly increasing. It is con
nected with Cincinnati, Urbana and Greenville, by turnpikes.
The line of the Miami canal, from Cincinnati, passes through the
town from south to north; on it are six large and commodious
warehouses, for receiving and forwarding produce and merchandize,
and three more, still larger, are in progress of erection, and four
smaller, for supplying boats with provisions and other necessaries.
The business done during the current year, ending June 1st, 1847,
in thirty of the principal business houses, in the purchase of goods.

360

MIAMI COUNTY.

produce and manufactures, amounts to $523,238, and the sales ^
$674,307. The articles bought and sold, are as follows : 174,000
bushels of wheat, 290,000 bushels of corn, 100,000 bushels of rye,
bariey and oats, 17,000 bbls. whiskey, 17,000 bbls. flour„l,300 bbls.
pork, 5,000 hogs, 31,000 lbs. butter, 2,000 bushels clover seed, 600
bbls. fish, 3,000 bbls. salt, 30,000 bushels flax seed, 304,000 lbs. bulk
pork, 136,000 lbs. lard, 1,440 thousand feet of sawed lumber, &c.
The shipments to and from the place, are about 20,000 tons.
There is an extensive hydraulic power here, not yet brought into
use, which has recently been purchased by one of the most wealthy
and enterprising citizens of the place, who is now maturing arrange
ments to bring it into immediate and extensive use, for manufacturing
purposes.

View of Piqua.
Piqua is another beautiful and thriving town, 8 miles above Troy,
and also on the river and canal. It was laid out in 1809, by Messi's.
Brandon and Manning, under the name of Washington, which it bore
for many years. The town plot contains an area of more than a mile
square, laid out in uniform blocks, with broad and regular streets.
On the north and east, and opposite the town, are the villages of Ross
ville and Huntersville, connected with it by bridges across the Miami.
It contains 1 New and 1 Old School "Presbyterian, 1 Methodist
Episcopal, 1 Methodist Wesleyan, 1 Episcopal, 1 Baptist, 1 Asso
ciate Reformed, 1 Lutheran, 1 Catholic and 1 Disciples church ; 1
high school, a town hall, and a branch of the state bank. The man
ufacturing facilities in it and vicinity are extensive. The Miami
furnishes power for 1 wool carding and fulling factory, 3 saw-mills,
1 grist mill adjacent to the town, and a saw and grist mill, with an
oil mill, below the town. The water of the canal propels a saw mill,
a clothing and fulling factory, with a grist mill. A steam saw mill,
a steam grist mill and tannery, with 2 steam iron turning and ma-

MIAMI COUNTY. 361
chine establishments, constitute, with the rest, the amount of steam
and hydraulic power used. With these, are over 100 mechanical
and manufacturing establishments in the town, among which are 25
coopers' shops — that business being very extensively carried on.
There are also 15 grocery and variety stores, 12 dry goods, 3 leather,
1 book and 3 hardware stores, a printing office, 4 forwarding and 3
pork houses ; and the exports and imports, by the canal, are very
heavy. South of the town are seven valuable quarries of blue lime
stone, at which are employed a large number of hands, and adjacent
to the town is a large boat yard.
In the town are 600 dwellings, many of which are of brick, and
have fine gardens attached. Along the canal, has lately been erected
a number of 3 story brick buildings for business purposes, and the
number of business houses is 98. During the year 1846, eighty
buildings were erected, and the value of real estate at that time was
$476,000. The population of Piqua, in 1830, was less than 500 ; in 1840,
1480 ; and in 1847, 3100.
The Miami river curves beautifully around the town, leaving be
tween it and the village a broad and level plateau, while the oppo
site bank rises abruptly into a hill, called " Cedar Bluff)" aflTording
fine walks, and a commanding view of the surrounding country. In
its vicinity are some ancient works. From near its base, on the east
bank of the river, the view was taken. The church spires shown,
commencing on the right, are respectively, the Episcopal, Catholic,
New School Presbyterian, Wesleyan Methodist, Old School Presby
terian and Baptist ; the town hall is seen on the left. From the
Miami county traditions, we annex some facts respecting the history
of Piqua.
Jonathan Rollins was among the first white inhabitants of Miami county. In connec
tion with nine others, he contracted vrith Judge Symmes, for a certain compensation in lots
and land, to become a pioneer in laying out a proposed town in the Indian country, at the
lower Piqua vUlage, where is situated the pleasant and fiourishing town under that name.
The party left Ludlow station, on MUl Creek, in the spring of 1797, and proceeded without
difficulty to the proposed site. They there erected cabins, and enclosed grounds for fields
and gardens. But the judge faUing in some of his calculations, was unable to fulfiU his part
of the contract ; and the other parties to it gradually withdrew from the association, and
squatted around on pubUc land, as best pleased themselves. It was some years after this,
when land could be regularly entered in the public offices ; surveying parties had been run
ning out the county, but time was required to organize the newly introduced section system,
which has since proved so highly beneficial to the western states, and so fatal to professional
cupidity. Some of these hardy adventurers settled in and about Piqua, where they have left many
worthy descendants. Mr. RolUns finally took up land on Spring Creek, where he laid out
the fkrm he now occupies. WhUe this party resided at Piqua, and for years after, the In
dians were constant visitors and sojourners araong thera. "This place appears to have been,
to that unfortunate race, a most favorite residence, around which their attachments and re
grets fingered to the last. They would come here lo visit the graves of their kindred, and
weep over the sod that entombed the bones of their fathers. They woiUd sit in melancholy
groups, surveying the surrounding objects of their earUest attachments and chUdhood sports —
the winding river, which witnessed their first feeble essays with the gig and the paddle —
the trees where first they triumphed with their tiny bow, in their boastful craft of the hunter —
the coppice of their nut gatherings — the lawns of their boyhood sports, and haunts of their
46

362

MIAMI COUNT*.

early loves, would caU forth bitter sighs and reproaches on that civiUzation, which, in its
radest features, was uprooting thera from their happy home.
The Indians at Piqua soon found, in the few whites among them, stem and inflexible
masters, rather than associates and equals. Upon the slightest provocation, the discipline of
the fist and club, so humbUng to the spirits of an Indian, was freely used upon thera. One
day, an exceedingly large Indian had been raade drunk, and for some past offense took it
in his head to kUl one of his wives. He was foUowing her with a knife and tomahawk,
around their cabin, with a posse of clamorous squaws and pappooses at his heels, who were
striving to check his violence. They had succeeded in wresting from him his arms, and
he was standing against the cabin, when several of the white men, attracted by the outcry,
approached the group. One of them, small in stature, but big in resolution, made through
the Indian crowd to the offender, strack him in the face, and feUed him to the ground, whUe
the surrounding Indians looked on in fixed amazement.
" The word Piqua is the name of one of the Shawanoese tribes, and
signifies, " a man formed out of the ashes." The tradition is, that the
whole Shawanoese tribe, a long time ago, were assembled at their
annual feast and thanksgiving. They were all seated around a large

"i

View at Upper Piqua.
fire, which having burnt down, a great puffing was observed in the
ashes, when behold ! a full formed man came up out of the coals and
ashes ; and this was the first man of the Piqua tribe. After the
peace of 1763, the Miamis having removed from the Big Miami river,
a body of Shawanoes established themselves at lower and upper
Piqua, which became their great head quarters in Ohio. Here they
remained, until driven off" by the Kentuckians, when they crossed
over to St. Mary's and to Wapaghkonetta. The Upper Piqua is said
to have contained, at one period, near 4000 Shawanoese. The Shaw
anoese were formerly a numerous people, and very warlike. We
can trace their history to the time of their residence on the tide wa
ters of Florida, and as well »s the Delawares, they aver that they
originally came from west of the Mississippi. Black Hoof, who died
at Wapaghkonetta, at the advanced age of 105 years, told me that
he remembered, when a boy, bathing in the salt waters of Florida:
that his people firmly believed white or civilized people had been in
the country before them— having found, in many instances, the marks

MIAMI COUNTY. 363
of iron tools, axes upon trees and stumps, over which the sand had
blown. Shawanoese means "the south" or "people from the
south."* Upper Piqua, three miles n. of Piqua, on the canal and Miami
river, is a locality of much historic interest. It is, at present, the
residence of Col. John Johnston — shown in the view — and was once
a favorite dwelling place of the Piqua tribe of the Shawanoese. Col.
Johnston, now at an advanced age, has for the greater part of his
life resided at the west, as an agent of the U. S. government over
the Indians. His mild and parental care of their interests, gave him
great influence over them, winning their strongest affections, and
causing them to regard him in the light of a father. To him we are
indebted for many valuable facts, scattered through this volume, as
well as those which follow respecting this place.
In the French war, which ended with the peace of 1763, a bloody battle was fought on
the present farm of Col. Johnston, at Upper Piqua, At that time, the Miamis had their
towns here, which are marked on ancient maps, " Tewightewee towns." The Miamis,
Wyandots, Ottowas, and other northern tribes, adhered to the French, made a stand here,
and fortified — the Canadian traders and French assisting. The Delawares, Shawanoes,
Munseys, part of the Senecas residing in Pennsylvania, Cherokees, Catawbas, &c., adher
ing to the English interest, with the English traders, attacked the French and Indians. The
siege continued for more than a week ; the fort stood out, and could not be taken. Many
were slain, the assaUants suffering most severely. The besieged lost a number, and all their
exposed property was bumt and destroyed. 'The Shawanoese chief, Blackhoof, one of the
besiegers, iniformed Col. Johnston that the ground around was strewed with bullets, so that
baskets fiiU could have been gathered.
Soon after this contest, the Miamis and their allies left this part of the country, and re
tired to the Miami of the Lake, at and near Fort Wayne, and never returned. The Shaw
anoese took their place, and gave names to towns in this vicinity. Col. Johnston's place,
" and the now large and flourishing town of Piqua, was called ChUUcothe, after the tribe of
that.name ; the site of his farra, after the Piqua tribe."
Fort Piqua, ecected prior to the settleraent of the country, stood at Upper Piqua, on the
west bank of the river, near where the figure is seen in the distance, on the right of the en
graving. It was designed as a place of deposit for stores for the array of Wayne. The
portage frora here to Fort Loramie, 14 miles, thence to St. Mary's, 12 mUes, was all the
land carriage from the Ohio to Lake Erie. Loaded boats frequently ascended to Fort Lo
ramie, the loading taken out and hauled to St. Mary's, the boats also moved across on
wheels, again loaded, and launched for Fort Wayne, Defiance and the lake. Sometimes,
in very high water, loaded boats from the Ohio approached within six miles of St. Mary's.
Before the settlement of the country, a large proportion of the army supplies were conveyed
up this river. When mUl dams were erected, the navigation was destroyed, and boating
ceased. In 1794, Capt. J. N. Vischer, the last comraandant of Fort Piqua, was stationed here.
During that year, two freighted boats, guarded by an officer and 23 men, were attacked by
the Indians near the fort, and the raen all massacred. Capt. Vischer heard the firing, but
from the weakness of his command, could render no assistance. The plan of the Indians
doubtless was, to make the attack in hearing of the fort, and thereby induce thera to sally
out in aid of their countrymen, defeat aU, and take the fort. The commander was a dis
creet officer, and aware of the subtleness of the enemy, had the firmness to save the fort.
The famUy of Col. Johnston settled at Upper Piqua in 1811, the previous 11 years having
been spent at Fort Wayne. Years after the destraction of the boats and party on the river,
fragments of muskets, bayonets, and other remains of that disaster, were found at low wa
ter, imbedded in the sand. The track of the pickets, the form of the river bastion, the foun
dation of chunneys in the block-houses, stUl mark the site of Fort Piqua. The plow has
levelled the graves of the brave men — for many sleep here — who feU in the service. At
tills place. Fort Loramie, St. Mary's, and Fort Wayne, large numbers of the regulars and
miUtia volunteers were buried, in the wars of Wayne, as well as in the last war.
* Col. John Johnston.

364 MIAMI COUNTY.
In the late war, the far greater number of Indians who remained friendly, and claimed
and received protection from the United States, were placed under the care of Col.
Johnston, at Piqua. These were the Shawanoes, Delawares, Wyandots in part, Ottowas
in part, part of the Senecas, all the Munseys, and Mohicans ; a small nuraber remained at
Zanesfield, and some at Upper Sandusky, under Maj. B. F. Stickney, now of Toledo. The
number here amounted, at one period, to six thousand, and were doubtless the best pro
tection to the frontier. With a view of detaching the Indians here from the American inte
rest, and taking them off to the enemy, and knowing that so long as Col. Johnston Uved this
could not be accomplished, several plots were contrived to assassinate him. His life was in
the utmost danger. He arose raany raomings, with but Uttie hope of living untU night, and
the friendly chiefs often warned him of his danger ; but he was planted at the post ; duty,
honor, and the safety of the frontier, forbade his abandoning it. His faithful wife staid by
him ; the rest of his family, papers and valuable effects, were removed to a place of greater
security. On one occasion, his escape seemed miraculous.
Near the house, at the road side, by which he daUy several times passed in visiting the
Indian camp, was a cluster of wild plum bushes. No one would have suspected hostile In
dians to secrete themselves there ; yet there the intended assassins waited to murder him,
which they must have soon accomplished, had they not been discovered by some Delaware
women, whp gave the alarm. The Indians — three in number — fled ; a party pursued, but
lost the trail. It afterwards appeared that they went up the river sorae distance, crossed to
the east side, and passing down nearly opposite his residence, determined, in being foUed of
their chief prize, not to retum empty handed. They killed Mr. Dilbone and his wife, who
were in a field, pulling flax : their children, who were with thera, escaped by secreting them
selves in the weeds. Frora thence, the Indians went lower down, three miles, to Loss
Creek, where they killed David Garrard, who was at work a short distance from his house.
The leader of the party, Pash-e-towa, was noted for his cold-blooded craelty, and a short
time previous, was the chief actor in destroying upwards of 20 persons — mostly women and
chUdren — at a place called Pigeon Roost, Indiana. He was kUled, after the war, by one of
his own people, in satisfaction for the nuraerous craelties he had committed on unoffending
persons.* In the war of 1812, nothing was more embarrassing to the pubUc agents, than the man
agement of the Indians on the frontier. President Madison, from a noble principle, which
does his raeraory high honor, positively refused to employ them in the war, and this was a
cause of all the losses in the country adjacent to the upper lakes. Having their famiUes in pos
session, the agents could have placed implicit confidence in the fidelity of the warriors. As it
was, they had to manage them as they best could. Col. Johnston frequently furnished them
with white flags, with suitable mottoes, to enable them to pass out-posts anB scouts in safety.
On one occasion, the militia basely fired on one of these parties, bearing a flag hoisted in
fiUl view. They kiUed two Indians, wounded a third, took the survivors prisoners, and
after robbing them of all they possessed, conveyed them to the garrison at Greenville, to
which post the party belonged. On reflection, they were convinced they had committed an
unjustifiable act, and became alarmed for the consequences. They brought the prisoners to
Upper Piqua, and delivered them to Col. Johnston. He took them, wishing to do the best
in his power for the Indians, and on deUberation, decided to conduct them back to Green
ville, and restore them, with their property, to their people. AppUcation was made by Col.
Johnston, to the officer commanding at Piqua, for a guard on the joumey. These were
Ohio miUtia, of whora not a man or officer dared to go. He then told the commander, if
he would accompany hira, he would go at aU hazards, the distance bemg 25 mUes, the road
entirely unuihabited, and known to be infested with Indians, who had recently kiUed two
girls near GreenviUe. But he alike refused. All his appeals to the pride and patriotism of
officers and men proving unavaUing, he decided to go alone, it being a case that required
the promptest action, to prevent evU impressions spreading among the Indians. He got his
* Although Col. Johnston escaped death by the calamities of war, his immediate relations
have been sufferers. His brother was kUled by the Indians, and his scalp sold to M'Kee,
Girty, or some other of the Araerican renegadoes, who alUed with the British and Indiana
against their own country. By a newspaper received this day, we also learn that his son,
Capt. Abm R. Johnston, of the 1st regunent U. S. dragoons, and aid to Gen. Kearney, was
killed at the recent battle of San Pasqual, in Califomia, whUe gaUantly leaduig a fiirioUs
charge agamst the enemy. This gentleman was born at Piqua, May 23d, 1815, graduated
first at Miami University, and afterwards at West Point ; entered tiie anny, and was pro
moted to a captaincy, June 30, 1846, and was kiUed on the 6th of December foUowing.
He was a npe scholar, and possessed noble quaUties of character.

MONROE COUNTY. 365
horse ready, bade farewell to his wife, scarcely ever expecting to see her again, and reached
GreenviUe in safety ; procured nearly all the articles taken from the Indians, and dehvered
them back, made' them a speech, dismissed them, and then springing on his horse, started
back alone, and reached his home in safety, to the surprise of all, particularly the miUtia,
who, dastardly fellows, scarce expected to see him alive, and made many apologies for their
cowardice. During the war. Col. Johnston had many proofs of the fidelity of some of the fiiendly Indians.
After the surtender of Detroit, the frontier of Ohio was thrown into the greatest terror and
confusion. A large body of Indians stiU resided within its limits, accessible to the British.
In the garrison of Fort Wayne, which was threatened, were many women and children,
who, in case of attack, would have been detrimental to its defence, and it therefore became
necessary to have them speedily removed. Col. Johnston assembled the Shawanee chiefs,
and stating the case, requested volunteers to bring the women and children at Fort Wayne
to Piqua. Logan (see p. 303) iraraediately arose and offered his services, and soon started
vrith a party of mounted Indians, ajl volunteers. They reached the post, received their in
teresting and helpless charge, and safely brought thera to the settlenftnts, through a country
infested with raarauding bands of hostile savages. The women spoke in the highest terms
of the vigUance, care and delicacy of their faithfiil conductors.
Covington, 6 miles westerly from Piqua, is a flourishing town, on
Stillwater creek, which winds through a beautiful and fertile coun
try. It contains 2 churches, 6 stores, and had, in 1840, 331 inhab
itants. Milton, a flourishuig village, 10 miles sw. of Troy, on Still
water creek, at which point there is much hydraulic power, contains
1 or 2 churches, 4 stores, several mills and factories, and had, in
1840, 232 inhabitants. Fletcher, West Charleston, Cass, Hyatts-
ville, and Tippecanoe, are small villages.

MONROE.
Monroe was named from James Monroe, president of the United
States from 1817 to 1825 ; was formed, January 29th, 1813, from
Belmont, Washington and Gurnsey. The south and east part is
very hilly and rough ; the north and west moderately hilly. Some
of the western portion and the valleys are fertile. Coal of an ex
cellent quality abounds in the western part, and iron ore is found.
The staples are wheat, corn, pork and tobacco ; of which last there
is, with two exceptions, more raised than in any other coimty in
Ohio. The following is a list of the townships, in 1840, with their
population. Adams,Bethel,
Elk,Enoch, Franklin,
Green, The population of Monroe in 1820, was 4645 ; in 1830, 8770, and
in 1840, 18,544, or 33 inhabitants to a square mile.
The principal portion of the population originated from western
Pennsylvania, with some western Virginians and a few New Eng
landers ; one township is settled by Swiss, among whom are some
highly educated men. The inhabitants are moral and industrious.

897

Jackson,

806

545

Malaga,

1443

535

Ohio,

907

1135

Perry,

980

1144

Salem,

910

938

Seneca,

1349

Sunbury,

1358

Switzerland,

983

Union,

1351

Washington,

533

Wayne,

684

366 MONROE COUNTY.
and, to the honor of the county, a capital crime has never been com
mitted within it.
The valleys of the streams are narrow and are bounded by lofty
and rough hills. In many of the little ravines putting into the val
leys, the scenery is in all the wildness of untamed nature. In places,
they are precipitous and scarcely accessible to the footsteps of man,
and often for many hundred yards the rocks bounding these gorges
hang over some 30 or 40 feet, forming natural grottoes, of sufficient
capacity to shelter many hundreds of persons, and enhancing the
gloomy, forbidding character of the scenery.
The annexed historical sketch of the county, is from Daniel H.
Wire, Esq., of "^oodsfield. •
The first settlement in the county was near the mouth of Simfish, about the year 1799.
This settlement consisted of a few famiUes whose chief aim was to locate on the best hunt
ing ground. A few years after, three other small settlements were made. The first was
near where the town of Beallsrille now stands ; the second on the Clear fork of Little
Muskingum, consisting of Martin Crow, Fred. Crow, and two or three other famUies; and
the third was on the east fork of Duck creek, where some three or four families of the
name of Archer settled. Not long after this, the settlements began to spread, and the pio
neers were forced to see the bear and the wolf leave, and make way for at least more
friendly neighbors, though perhaps less welcome. The approach of new comers was al
ways looked upon with suspicion, as this was the signal for the game to leave. A neighbor
at the distance of ten miles was considered near enough for aU social purposes. The
first object of a new comer after selecting a location, and putting the " hoppers" on the
horse, — if he had any, — was to cut some poles or logs, and build a cabin of suitable di
mensions for the size of his faraUy ; for as yet, rank and condition had not disturbed the
siraple order of society.
"The windows of the cabin were made by sawing out about three feet of one of the logs,
and putting in a few upright pieces ; and in the place of glass, they took paper and oiled
it with bear's oil, or hog's fat, 'and pasted it on the upright pieces. This would give con
siderable light and resist the rain tolerably well. After the cabin was completed, the next
thing in order was to clear out a piece of gromid for a corn patch. They plowed their
ground generaUy with a shovel plow, as this was most convenient among the roots. Their
harness consisted mostly of leather- wood, bark, except the collar, which was made of husks
of com platted and sewed together. They ground their corn in a hand-mUl or pounded
it in a mortar, or hommony block, as it was called, which was made by burning a hole into
the end of a block of wood. They pounded the corn in these mortars vrith a pestle, which
they made by driving an iron wedge into a stick of suitable size. After the corn was suffi
ciently pounded, they sieved it, and took the finer portion for meal to make bread and
mush of, and the coarser they boiled for hommony. Their meat was bear, venison and
wild-turkey, as it was very difficult to raise hogs or sheep on account of the wolves and
bear ; and hence pork and woollen clothes were very scarce.
The mischievous depredations of the wolves, rendered their scalps a matter of some im
portance. They were worth from four to six doUars a piece. This made wolf-huntuig
rather of a lucrative business, and of course called into action the best inventive talent in
the country ; consequently many expedients and inventions were adopted, one of which
I wiU give. The hunter took the ovary of a slut — at a particular tirae — and rubbed it on
the soles of his shoes, then circUng through the forest where the wolves were most plenty,
the male wolves would follow his track ; as they approached he would secrete himself m a
mitable place, and as soon as the wolf came in reach of the rifle, he received its contents.
This plan was positively practiced, nnd was one of the most effectual modes of hunting
me wolf. A Mr. Terrel, formerly of this place, was hunting wolves in this way, not fer
from where Woodsfield stands. He found himself closely pursued by a number of wolves,
and soon discovered from their angry manner, that they intended to attack hun. He got
up into the top of a leaning tree, and shot four of them before they would leave hun. This
IS the only instance of the wolves attacking any person m tiiis section of country. Hunt
ers, the better to elude, especially the ever-watchful eye of the deer and turkey, had tiieir
hunting shirts colored to suit the season. In the faU of the year, they wore the color most
KsembUng the taUen leaves ; m the winter they used a brown, as near as possible the color

MONROE COUNTY.

367

of the bark of trees. If there was snow on the ground, they frequently drew a white shirt
over their other clothes. In the summer they colored their clothes green.
In addition to what has already been said, it may not be improper to give a few things
in relation to the social intercourse of the early settlers. And first, I would remark on
good authority, that a more generous, warm-hearted and benevolent people, seldom have
existed in any country. Although they we^e unwilling to see the game driven off by the
rapid infiux of emigrants ; stUl the stranger, when he arrived among the hardy pioneers,
found among them a cordiaUty, and a generous friendship, that is not found among those
who compose, what is erroneously called, the better class of society, or the higher circle.
There was no distinction in society, no aristocratic lines drawn between the upper and
lower classes. Their social amusements proceeded from matters of necessity. A log
rolling, or the raising of a log cabin, was generaUy accompanied with a quUting, or some
thing of the sort, and this brought together a whole neighborhood of both sexes, and after
the labors of the day were ended, they spent the larger portion of the night ui dancing
and other innocent amusements. K they had no fiddler, (which was not very uncommon,)
some one of the company would supply the deficiency by singing. A wedding frequently
called together aU the young folks for fifteen or twenty miles around. These occasions were
traly convivial ; the parties assembled on the wedding day at the house of the bride, and
after the nuptials were celebrated , they enjoyed all manner of rural hUarity, and most gen
eraUy dancing forraed a part, unless the old folks had religious scruples as to its propriety.
About 10 o'clock the bride was allowed to retire by her attendants ; and if the groom could
steal off from his attendants and retire also, vrithout their knowledge, they became the
objects of sport for all the corapany, and were not a httle quizzed. The next day the party
repaired to the house of the groom to enjoy the infair. When arrived within a mile or
two of the house, a part of the company would ran for the bottle, and whoever had the
fleetest horse, succeeded in getting the bottie, which was alway ready at the house df the
groom. The successful racer carried back the liquor, and met the rest of the corapany
and treated them, always taking good care to treat the bride and groora first ; he then be
came the hero of that occasion, at least.
There are but few incidents relative to the Indian war which took place in this cotmty,
worthy of notice. When Martui Whetzel was a prisoner among the Indians, they brought
him about twenty mUes (as he supposed) up Sunfish creek. "This would be some place
near Woodsfield. Whetzel says they stopped under a large ledge of rocks, and left a guard
with him, and went off ; and after having been gone about an hour, they retumed with
a large quantity of lead, and moulded a great number of bullets. They fused the lead in
a large wooden ladle, which they had hid in the rocks. They put the metal in the ladle,
and by buming live coals on it, succeeded in fusing it. After Whetzel escaped from the
Indians and returned home, he visited the place in search of the lead, but could never find
it. In fact, he was not certain thatTie had found the right rock.
At the battle of Captina, (see page 55,) John Baker was kUled. He had borrowed
Jack Bean's gun, which the Indians had taken. This gun was recaptured on the waters of
Wills creek, about sixteen or eighteen miles west of Woodsfield, and stiU remains in the
possession of some of the friends of the notorious Bean and the lamented Baker, in this
county, as a memorial of those brave Indian fighters. Henry Johnson, (see page 269,)
vihff had the fight with the Indians, when a boy, is now Uving in the county.
In the latter part of the last century, the celebrated French trav
eller, Volney, travelled through Virginia, and crossed the Ohio into
this county from Sistersville. He was under the guidance of two Vir
ginia bear hunters through the wilderness. The weather was very
cold and severe. In crossing the dry ridge, on the Virginia side,
the learned infidel became weak with cold and fatigue. He was in
the midst of an almost boundless wilderness, deep snows were under
his feet, and both rain and snow falling upon his head ; he frequently
insisted on giving over the enterprize and dying where he was, but
his comrades, more accustomed to backwoods fare, urged him on,
until he at length gave out, exclaiming, "Oh, wretched and foolish
man that I am, to leave my comfortable home and fireside, and come
tolhis unfrequented place, where the lion and tiger refuse to dwell,
and the rain hurries off".! Go on my friends ! better that one man

368

MONTGOMERY COUNTT.

should perish than three." They then stopped, struck a fire, built a
camp of bark and limbs, shot a buck, broiled the ham, which, with
the salt, bread and other necessaries they had, made a very good
supper, and every thing being soon comfortable and cheery, the
learned Frenchman was dilating largely and eloquently upon the
ingenuity of man.

View in Woodsfield.
Woodsfield, the county seat, 118 miles easterly from Columbus,
and 18 from the Ohio river, was founded in 1815, by Archibald
Woods, of Wheeling, George Paul, Benj. Ruggles and Levi Barber.
It contains 1 Episcopal Methodist and 1 Protestant Methodist church,
a classical academy, 1 newspaper printing office, 6 stores, and had
in 1830, 157 inhabitants, and in 1840, 262; estimated population in
1847, 450. The view was taken in the prmcipal street of the vil
lage, on the left of which is seen the court house. At the foot of the
street, on the left, but not shown in the view, is a natural mound,
circular at the base and rising to the height of 60 feet.
Beallsville, 9 miles ne. of Woodsfield, contains 1 Methodist, 1
Presbyterian and 1 Disciples church. It had in 1840, 194 inhabi
tants; estimated population in 1847, 350. Mr. Beall and John
Lynn, were the original proprietors. Clarington, at the mouth,of
Sunfish, was laid out by Daniel Person, and contains 1 Disciples
church, and about 300 inhabitants. Malaga, Milton, Calais, Sum-
merfield, Carlisle, Graysville and Antioch, are smaller places.

MONTGOMERY.
Montgomery was named from Gen. Richard Montgomery, of the
American revolutionary army ; he was born in Ireland, in 1737, and
was killed in the assault upon Quebec, Dec. 31st, 1775. This county
was created. May 1st, 1803, from Hamilton and Ross, and the tem
porary seat of justice appointed at the house of George Newcom, in
Dayton, About one-half of the county is rolling and the rest level :

MONTGOMERY COUNTY.

369

the soil of an excellent quality, clay predominating. East of the
Miami, are many excellent limestone quarries, of a greyish white
hue. Large quantities are exported to Cincinnati, where it is used
in constructing the most elegant edifices ; nearly all the canal locks
from Cincinnati to Toledo are built with it. This, excepting Ham
ilton, is the greatest manufacturing county in Ohio, and abundance
of water power is furnished by its various streams. Montgomery
has more turnpike macadamized roads, than any other county in the
state, and is one of the wealthiest and most densely populated. The
principal products are corn, wheat, rye, oats, barley, flaxseed, pota
toes, pork, wool and tobacco. The following is a list of the town
ships in 1840, with their population.
Butler, 1897 Jackson, 1688 Perry, 1883
Clay, 1633 Jeflerson, 1895 Randolph, 1774
Dayton, 10334 Madison, 1594 Washington, 2259
German, 2629 Miami, 3249 Wayne, 1045
The population of Montgomery in 1820, was 16,061 ; in 1830,
24,374, and in 1840, 31,879, or 79 inhabitants to a square mile.
The thriving city of Dayton is in this county. This is a beautiful
town. It is regularly laid out, the streets are of an unusual width,
and much taste is displayed in the private residences : many of them
are large and are ornamented by fine gardens and shrubbery. The
following sketch is from a resident.*
Dayton, the county seat, is situated on the east side of the Great
Miami, at the mouth of Mad river, and 1 mile below the southwest
branch. ¦ It is 67 miles westerly from Columbus, 52 from Cincinnati
and 110 from Indianapolis. The point at which Dayton stands was
selected, in 1788, by some gentlemen, who designed laying out a
town by the ¦ narae of Venice. They agreed with John Cleves
Symmes, whose contract with congress then covered the site of the
place, for the purchase of the lands. But the Indian wars which en
sued, prevented the extension of settlements from the immediate
neighborhood of Cincinnati, for some years : and the project was
abandoned by the purchasers. Soon after Wayne's treaty, in 1795,.
a new company, composed of Generals Jonathan Daiyton, Arthur
St. Clair, James Wilkinson and Col. Israel Ludlow, purchased the
lands between the Miamis, around the mouth of Mad river, of Judge
Symmes, and on the 4th of November, laid out the town. Ar
rangements were made for its settlement in the ensuing spring, and
donations of lots were offered, with other privileges, to actual set
tlers. Forty-six persons entered into engagements to remove from
Cincinnati to Dayton, but during the winter most of them scattered
in different directions, and only 19 fulfilled their engagements
The first families who made a permanent residence in the place, ar
rived on the 1st day of Api;il, 1796. The first 19 settlers of Dayton,
were Wm. Gahagan, Samuel Thomson, Benj. Van. Cleve, Wmi Van
Cleve, Solomon Goss, Thomas Davis, John Davis, James M'Clure,
*Ji. W. VanCleve,.Esq. 47

370

MONTGOMERY COUNTY.

John M'Clure, Daniel Fen-ell, William Hamer, Solomon Hamer,
Thomas Hamer, Abraham Glassmire, John Dorough, William
Chenoweth, James Morris, William Newcom and George Newcom,
the last of whom is still a resident of the place, and the only survivor
of the whole number.

View in Dayton.
[The above view was taken near the comer of First and Ludlow streets. In front is
shown the elegant residence of J. D. Phillips, Esq., and the First Presbyterian church ; on
the left, the cupola of the new court house and the spires of the German Reformed aiid
Second Presbyterian churches appear.]
Judge Symmes was unable to complete his payments for all the
lands he had agreed to purchase of the govemment, and those lying
about Dayton reverted to the United States, by which the settlers
were left without titles to their lots. Congress, however, passed a
pre-emption law, under which those who had contracted for lands
with Symmes and his associates, had a right to enter the same lots
or lands at government price. Some of the settlers entered their
lots, and obtained titles directly from the United States ; and others
made an arrangement with Daniel C. Cooper, to receive their deeds
from him, and he entered the residue of the town lands. He had been
a surveyor and agent for the first company of proprietors, and they
assigned him certain of their rights of pre-emption, by which he be
came the titular proprietor of the town. He died in 1818, leaving
two sons, who have both since died without children.
In 1803, on the organization of the state government, Montgom
ery county was established. Dayton was made the seat of justice,
a,t which time only five families resided in the town, the other set
tlers having gone on to farms in the vicinity, or removed to other
parts ot the country. The increase of the town was gradual, until
the war ot 1812, which made a thoroughfare for the troops and

MONTGOMERY COUNTY.

371

stores on their way to the frontier. Its progress was then more
rapid until 1820, when the depression of business put an almost
total check to its increase. The commencement of the Miami canal,
in 1827, renewed its prosperity, and its increase has been steady
and rapid ever since. By the assessment of 1846, it is the second
city in the state in the amount of taxable property, as the county
also stands second.

The Cooper Female Academy.
[The Cooper Female Academy in Dayton, is a highly flourishing institution in excellent
repute. Mr. E. E. Barney is the principal, under whom are 7 assistants and 174 pupUs.]
The first canal boat from Cincinnati arrived at Dayton on the
25th of January, 1829, and the first one from Lake Erie on the 24th
of June, 1845. In 1825, a weekly line of mail stages was estab
lished through Dayton from Cincinnati to Columbus. Two days
were occupied in coming from Cincinnati to this place. There are
now three daily lines between the two places, and the trip only
takes an afternoon.
The first newspaper printed in Dayton, was the Dayton Reper
tory, issued by William M'Clure and George Smith, on the 18th of
September, 1808, on a foolscap sheet. The^ newspapers now pub
lished here are the " Dayton Journal," daily and weekly ; the "Day
ton Transcript," twice a week ; and the " Western Empire," weekly.
The population of Dayton was 383 in 1810; 1139 in 1820;
2954 in 1830 ; 6067 in 1840, and 9792 in 1845. There are 15
churches, of which the Presbyterians, Methodists and Lutherans each
have two, and the Episcopalians, Catholics, Baptists, Disciples, New-
lights, German Reformed, Albrights, Dunkers and African Baptists,
have each one. There is a large water power within the bounds of
the city, besides a great deal more in the immediate vicinity. A
portion of that introduced in the city by a new hydraulic canal, is
not yet in use ; but there are now in operation within the corporate
limits, 2 flouring mills, 4 saw mills, 2 oil mills, 3 cotton mills, 2 wool
len factories, 2 paper mills, 5 machine shops, 1 scythe factory, 2

372 MONTGOMERY COUNTY.
flooring machines, 1 last and peg factory, 1 gun-barrel factory and
3 iron founderies. The public buildings are 2 market houses, one
of which has a city hall over it, an academy, a female academy, 3
common-school houses and a jail of stone. There are 2 banks.
A court house is now building of cut stone, the estimated cost of
which is $63,000. The architect, by whom it was designed, is Mr.
Henry Daniels, now of Cincinnati, and the one superintending its
construction, is Mr. Daniel Waymire. There are nine turnpike
roads leading out of Dayton, and connecting it with the country
around, in every direction. The Miami canal, from Cincinnati to
Lake Erie, runs through it.
Among the early settlers of Montgomery county was Col. Robert
Patterson. He was born in Pennsylvania in 1753, and emigrated
to Kentucky in 1775. In 1804, he removed from Kentucky and
settled about a mile below Dayton. He was the original proprietor
of Lexington, Ky., and one-third owner of Cincinnati, when it was
laid out. He was with Col. George Rogers Clarke in 1778, in his
celebrated Illinois campaign ; in the following year he was in Bow
man's expedition against old Chillicothe ;* in August, 1780, he was
a captain under Clarke, in his expedition against the Shawnees, on
the Little Miami and Mad river ; was second in command to Col.
Boone, August 19th, 1782, at the battle of the Lower Blue Licks ;
was colonel on the second expedition of Gen. Clarke, in the follow
ing September, into the Miami country ; held the same office in
1786, under Col. Logan, in his expedition against the Shawnees.
He died, August 5th, 1827. His early life was full of incidents, one
of the most remarkable of which we give in his own language, as
originally published in the Ohio National Journal.
In the faU of 1776, 1 started from M'CleUan's station, (now Georgetown, Ky.,) in com
pany with Jos. M'Nutt, David Perry, James Wemock, James Templeton, Edward Mitch
eU and Isaac Greer, to go to Pittsburgh. We procured provision for our journey at the
Blue Licks, from the well-known stone house, the Buffalo. At Limestone, we procured a
canoe, and started up the Ohio river by water. Nothing material transpired during sev
eral of the first days of our journey. We landed at Point Pleasant, where was a fort cora-
manded by Capt. Arbuckle. After reraaining there a short time, and receiving dispatches
from Capt. Arbuckle to the commandant at WheeUng, we again proceeded. Aware that
Indians were lurking along the bank of the river, we travelled with the utmost caution.
We usuaUy landed an hour before sunset, cooked and eat our supper, and went on untU
after dark. At night we lay "without fire, as convenient to our canoe as possible, and
started again in the morning at day break. We had all agreed that if any disaster shotUd
befall us by day or by night, that we would stand by each other, as long as any help could
be afforded. At length the memorable 12th of October arrived. During the day we
passed several new improvements, which occasioned us to be less watchful and carefiil than
we had been before. Late in the evening we landed opposite the island, [on the Ohio side
of the river, in what is now Athens county,] then called the Hockhocking, and were beginning
to flatter ourselves that we should reach some inhabitants the next day. Having eaten
nothing that day, contrary to our usual practice, we kindled a fire and cooked supper.
After we had eaten and made the last of our flour into a loaf of bread, and put it into an
old brass kettle to bake, so that we might be ready to start again in tlie morning at day
break, we lay dovm to rest, keeping the same clothes on, at night that we wore during the

* The Notes on Kentucky gives the number of men under Bowman, on this occasion, as
160 ; but the memoranda of Col. Patterson puts it at 400  J. W. Van Cleve, in the Am.
Pioneer.

VIEW IN DAYTON.
On the left is shown the Montgomery County Court-Honse — now erecting — the most costly and elegant in Ohio ; — the bridge across
the Great Miami appears in the distance.

MONTGOMERY COUNTY.

373

day. For the want of a better, I had on a hunting shirt and britch clout, (so called,) and
flannel leggins. I had my powder horn and shot pouch on my side, and placed the butt
of my gun under my head. Five of our company lay on the east side of the fire, and
James Templeton and myself on the west ; we were lying on our left sides, myself in front,
with my right hand hold of my gun. Templeton was lying close behind me. This was
our position, and asleep, when we were fired upon by a party of Indians. Immediatey after
the fire they rushed upon us with tomahawks, as if deterrained to finish the work of death
they had begun. It appeared that one Indian had shot on ray side of the fire. I saw the
flash of the gun and felt the ball pass through me, hut where I could not teU, nor was it
at first painful. I sprang to take up gun, but my right shoulder came to the ground. I
made another effort, and was half bent in getting up, when an Indian sprang past the fire
vrith savage fierceness, and strack me with his tomahawk. From the position I was in,
it went between two ribs, just behind the back bone a little below the kidney, and penetra
ted the carity of the body. He then immediately turned to Templeton, (who by this time
had got to his feet vrith his gun in hand,) and seized his gun. A desperate scuffle ensued,
but "Templeton held on, and finally bore off the gun. In the meantirae, I made from the
hght, and in my attempt to get out of sight, I was delayed for a. raoraent by getting my
right arm fast between a tree and a sapling, but having got clear and away from the light
of the fire, and finding that I had lost the use of my right arm, I raade a shift to keep it
up by drawing it through the straps of my shot pouch. I could see the crowd about the
fire, but the firing had ceased and the strife seemed to be over. I had reason to believe that
the others were aU shot and tomahawked. Hearing no one coming towards me, I re
solved to go to the river, and if possible to get into the canoe and float down, thinking by
that means I might possibly reach Point Pleasant, supposed to be about 100 mUes distant.
Just as I got on the beach a little below the canoe, an Indian in the canoe gave a whoop,
which gave me to understand that it was best to withdraw. I did so-; and with much
difficulty got to an old log, and being very thirsty, faint and exhausted, I was glad to sit
down. I felt the blood ranning and heard it dropping on the leaves all around me. Presently
I heard the Indians board the canoe and fioat past. All was now sUent, and I felt myself
in a raost forlorn condition. I could not see the fire, but determined to find it and see if
any of my comrades were alive. I steered the course which I supposed the fibre to be, and
having reached it, I found Templeton alive, but wounded in nearly the same manner that
I was. Jas. Wemock was also dangerously wounded, two baUs having passed through his
body ; Jos. M'Nutt was dead and scalped. D. Perry was wounded, but not badly, and
Isaac Greer was missing. The miseries of that hour cannot weU be described.
When daylight appeared we held a councU, and concluded that inasmuch as one gun
and sorae ammunition was saved. Perry would furnish us vrith meat, and we would pro
ceed up the river by slow marches to the nearest settleraents, supposed to be one hundred
mUes. A smaU quantity of provisions which was found scattered around the fire, was
picked up and distributed among us, and a piece of blanket which was saved from the
fire, was given to me to cover a wound on my back. On examination, it was found that
two baUs had passed through my right arra, and that the bone was broken ; to dress this,
splinters were taken frora a tree near the fire, that had been shivered by lightning, and
placed on the outside of my hunting shirt and bound with a string. And now being in
readiness to move. Perry took the gun and ammunition, and we all got to our feet except
Wemock, who, on attempting to get up fell back to the ground. He refused to try again,
said that he could not Uve, and at the sarae time desired us to do the best we could for
ourselves. Perry then took hold of his arm and told hira if he would get up he would
carry hira ; upon this he raade another effort to get up, but faUing back as before, he begged
us in the most solemn maimer to leave him. At his request, the old kettle was filled with
water and placed at his side, which he said was the last and only favor required of us,
and then conjured us to leave him and try to save ourselves, assuring us that should he
live to see us again, he would cast no reflections of unkindness upon us. Thus we
left him. When we had got a little distance I looked back, and distressed and hopeless
as Wemock's condition reaUy was, I felt to envy it. After going about 100 poles, we
were obUged to stop and rest, and found ourselves too sick and weak to proceed. Another
consultation being held, it was agreed that Templeton and myself should remain there with
Edward MitcheU, and Perry should take the gun and go to the nearest settlement and seek
reUef. Perry promised that if he could not procure assistance, he would be back in four
days. He then retumed to the camp and found Wemock in the same state of mind as
when we left, perfectly rational and sensible of his condition, replenished his kettle vrith
water, brought us some fire, and started for the settlement.
Alike unable to go back or forward, and being very thirsty we set about getting water

374 MONTGOMERY COUNTY.
flora a small stream that happened to be near us, our only drinking vessel an old wool hat,
which was so broken that it was with great difficulty made to hold water ; but by staffing
leaves in it, we made it hold so that each one could drink from once filUng it. Nothing
could have been a greater luxury to us, than a drink of water from the old hat. Just at night,
MitcheU retumed to see if Wemock was stUl living, intending if he was dead, to get the
kettie for us. He arrived just in time to see him expire ; but not choosing to leave him
untU he should be certain that he was dead, he stayed with him until darkness came on,
and when he attempted to return to us, he got lost and lay from us all night. We suffered
much that night for the want of fire, and through fear that he was either kiUed or that he
had ran off; but happily for us, our fears were groundless, for next raoming at sunrise, he
found his way to our camp. That day we moved about 200 yards farther up a deep ravine,
and farther from the river. The weather, which had been cold and frosty, now became
a Uttle warmer, and commenced raining. Those that were with me could set up, but I
had no altemative but to lie on my back on the ground, with my right arm over ray body.
The rain continuing next day, Mitchell took an excursion to examine the hiUs, and not far
distant, he found a rock projecting from the cliff sufficient to shelter us from the rain, to
which place we very gladly removed. He also gathered pawpaws for us, which were our
only food, except perhaps a few grapes.
¦Time raoved slowly on untU Saturday. In the meantime, we talked over the danger to
which Perry was exposed, the distance he had to go and the improbabiUty of his retuming.
When the tirae had expfred which he had aUowed hiraself, we concluded that we would, if
alive, wait for hira until Monday, and if he did not corae then, and no relief should be
afforded, we would attempt to travel to Point Pleasant. The third day after our defeat,
my arm became very painful. The splinters and leaves of ray shirt were cemented to
gether with blood, and stuck eo fast to my arra that it required the application of warm
water for nearlya whole day to loosen thera so that they could be taken off; when this
was done, I had my arm dressed with white oak leaves, which had a very good effect. On
Saturday, about 12 o'clock, Mitchell came with his bosom full of pawpaws, and placed
them convenient to us, and returned to his station on the river. He had been gone about
an hour, when to our great joy we beheld him coming with a company of men. When
they approached us, we found that our trasty friend and companion, Darid Perry, had re
turned to our assistance with Capt. John Walls, his ofiicers and raost of his corapany. Our
feeUngs of gratitude may possibly be conceived, but words can never describe them. Sufiice
to say that these eyes flowed down plenteously with tears, and I was so corapletely over-
whelraed with joy, that I fell to the ground. On my recovery, we were taken to the river
and refreshed plentifully with provisions, which the captain had brought, and had our
wounds dressed by an experienced man, who came for that purpose. We were afterwards
described by the captain to be in a most forlom and pitiable condition, more Uke corpses
beginning to putrify than living beings.
WhUe we were at the cUff which sheltered us from the rain, the howling of the wolves
in the direction of the fatal spot whence we had so narrowly escaped with our lives, left no
doubt that they were feasting on the bodies of our much lamented friends, M'Nutt and
Wemock. While we were refreshing ourselves at the river, and having our wounds
dressed, Capt. Walls went with some of his men to the place of our defeat, and coUected
the bones of our late companions and buried them with the utmost expedition and care.
We were then conducted by water to Capt. WaU's station, at Grave creek.
Miamisburg is 10 miles southerly from Dayton, on the Miami ca
nal and river, and the state road from Dayton to Cincinnati. This
locality was originally called " Hole's Station," and a few families
settled here about the time Dayton was commenced. The town
was laid out in 16I8 ; Emanuel Gebhart, Jacob Kercher, Dr. John
and Peter Treon, being the original proprietors. The early settlers
were of Dutch origin, most of whom emigrated from Berks county.
Pa. The German is yet much spoken, and two of the churches
worship in that language. The river and canal supply considerable
water power. The town is compactly built. The view was taken
near J. Zimmer's hotel — shown on the right — and gives the appear
ance of the principal street, looking from that point in the direction
of Dayton. A neat covered bridge crosses the Miami river at this

MONTGOMERY COUNTY.

375

place. Miamisburg contains 1 Dutch Reformed", \ Lutheran and 1
Methodist church, 1 high school, 12 mercantile stores, 1 woollen and

View in Miamisburg,

1 cotton factory, 1 grist mill, 1 iron foundery, and had in 1840, 834,
and in 1846, 1055 inhabitants.
In the lower part of Miamisburg, are the remains of an ancient
work ; and this region abounds in the works and fortifications so
common in the west. About a mile and a quarter southeast of the vil
lage, on an elevation more than 100 feet above the Miami, is the largest
mound in the northern states, excepting the mammoth mound at
Grave creek, on the Ohio below Wheeling, which it about equals in
dimensions. It measures about 800 feet around the base, and rises
to the height of 67 feet. When first known, it was covered with
forest trees, from the top of one of which, — a maple tree growing

Great Mound,

from its apex, — it is said, Dayton could be plainly seen. The mound
has not been thoroughly examined, like that at Grave creek ; but
probably is similar in character. Many years since, a shaft was
sunk from the top ; at first, some human bones were exhumed, and at

376

MONTGOMERY COUNTY.

the depth of about 11 feet, the ground sounding hollow, the workmen
were afraid to progress farther. Probably two vaults are in it, like
those of Grave creek ; one at the base in the center, the other over
it, near the summit ; it was, we suppose, this upper vault which
gave forth the hollow sound. The mound is the steepest on the
north and east sides, and is ascended with some little difficulty. It
now sustains an orchard of about 40 apple, and a few peach and
forest trees. The view from the summit is beautiful. At one's feet
lays the village of Miamisburg, while the fertile valley of the river
is seen stretching away for miles.

Center Street, Germantown,
Germantown, named from Germantown, Pa., is 13 miles sw. of
Dayton, in a beautiful valley, surrounded by one of the most fertile
sections of land in the west. It is steadily improving, and is noted
for the substantial industry and wealth of its citizens. This thriv
ing town was laid out in 1814, by Philip Gunckel, proprietor, who
previously built a saw and grist mill on Twin creek, and opened a
store at the same place. Most of its early settlers were of German
descent, and emigrated from Berks, Lebanon and Center counties.
Pa. Among these, were the Gunckels, the Emericks, the SchBeffers,
&c., whose descendents now comprise a large proportion of the in
habitants. The village is handsomely laid out in squares, the houses
are of a substantial character and the streets ornamented by locusts.
It contains 2 German Reformed, 1 Lutheran, 1 Episcopal Methodist
and 1 United Brethren church, a flourishing academy for both sexes,
1 book, 2 grocery and 5 dry goods stores, 1 newspaper prmting
office, 1 brewery, 1 woollen factory, and about 1200 inhabitants.
Carrolton, Alexandersville, Centerville, Harrisburg, Union, Ar
lington, Phillips burg, Salem, Pyrmont, New Lebanon, Johnsville,
Farmersville, Sunbury, Liberty, Vandalia, Little York, Chambers
burg, Texas, Mexico, M'Pherson, Lewisburg, North and West Day
ton, are all small places, the largest of which may contain 60 dwell
ings.

MORGAN COUNTY.

MORGAN.

377

Morgan, named from Gen. Daniel Morgan, of the revolutjon, was
organized March 1st, 1818. The Muskingum flows through the
heart of the county, which, with its branches, furnishes considerable
water power. The surface is very hilly ; the soil limestone clay,
strong and fertile. The principal products are salt, wheat, corn,
oats, pork and tobacco. The following is a list of the townships in
1840, with their population.

Bloom,

1388

Malta,

1404

Olive,

1650

Bristol,

1647

Manchester,

1266

Penn,

1119

Brookfield,

1433

Meigsville,

1159

Union,

1334

Center,

1171

Morgan,

1518

Windsor,

1279

Deerfield,

1224

Noble,

1315

York,

1030

Jackson,

920

The population of Morgan, in 1820, was 5299, in 1830, 11,800, and
in 1840, 20,857 ; or 41 inhabitants to the square mile.
The first settlement in this county, made at Big Bottom, on the
Muskingum, near the south line of the county, was broken up by the
Indians. In the autumn of 1790, a company of 36 men went from
Marietta and commenced the settlement. They erected a block
house on the first bottom on the east bank of the river, four miles
above the mouth of Meigs creek. They were chiefly young, single
men, but little acquainted with Indian warfare or military rules.
" Those best acquainted with the Indians, and those most capable of judgmg from ap
pearances, had Uttle doubt that they were preparing for hostilities, and strongly opposed the
settlers going out that faU, and advised their reraaining until spring ; by which tirae, proba
bly, the question of war or peace would be settled. Even Gen. Putnara, and the directors
of the Ohio corapany, who gave away the land to have it settled, thought it risky and im
pradent, and strongly reraonstrated against venturing out at that time."
" But the young men were impatient, confident in their own pradence and abiUty to pro
tect themselves. They went, put up a block-house which might accommodate the whole
of them on an emergency, covered it, and laid puncheon floors, stairs, &c. It was laid up
of large beech logs, and rather open, as it was not chinked between the logs ; this job was
left for a rainy day, or some more convenient season. Here was their first great error, as
they ceased to complete the work, and the general interest was lost in that of the con
venience of each individual ; with this all was lost. The second error was, they kept no
sentry, and had neglected to stockade or set pickets around the block-house." " No sys
tem of defence and discipline had been introduced. Their guns were lying in different
places, without order, about the house. Twenty men usually encamped in the house, a part
of whom were now absent, and each individual and mess cooked for theipselves. One end
of the building was appropriated for a fire-place, and when the day closed in, aU came in,
built a large fire, and commenced cooking and eating their suppers."
" The weather, for sorae tirae previous to the attack, as we learn from the diary of Hon.
Paul Fearing, who Uved at Fort Harmer, had been quite cold. In the midst of winter, and
with such weather as this, it was not customary for the Indians to venture out on war par
ties, and the early borderers had formerly thought themselves in a manner safe from their
depredations during the \rinter months.
"About twenty rods above the block-house, and a Uttie back from the bank of the river,
two men, Francis and Isaac Choate, members of the company, had erected a cabin and
commenced clearing their lots. Thomas Shaw, a hired laborer in the employ of the
Choates, and James Patten, another of the associates, lived with them. About the same
distance below the garrison, was an old " tomahawk improvement" and a sraaU cabin,
which two men, Asa and Eleazer BuUard, had fitted up and now occupied. The Indian
48
378 MORGAN COUNTY.
war path, from Sandusky to the mouth of the Muskingum, passed along on the opposite
shore, in sight of the river.
"The Indians, who, during the summer, had been hunting and loitering about the settie
ments at Wolf creek mills and Plainfield, holding frequent and friendly intercourse with the
settlers, selling them venison and bear meat in exchange for green com and vegetables, had
withdrawn early in the auturan, and gone high up the river into the vicinity of their towns,
preparatory to winter quarters. Being well acquainted with all the approaches to these
settlements, and the manner in which the inhabitants lived, each faraily in their own cabin,
not apprehensive of danger, they planned and fitted out a war party for their destruction.
It is said, they were not aware of there being a settleraent at Big Bottom until they came
in sight of it, on the opposite shore of the river, in the aftemoon. From a high hUl oppo
site the garrison, they had a view of all that part of the bottom, and could see how the men
were occupied, and what was doing about the block-house. Having reconnoitered the
station in this raanner, just at twiUght they crossed the river on the ice a Uttle above, and
divided their men into two parties ; the larger one to attack the block-house, and the smaller
one to make prisoners of the few men livmg in Choate's cabin, vrithout alarming those
below. The plan was skillfuUy arranged and promptly executed. As the party cautiously ap
proached the cabin, they found the inmates at supper ; a party of the Indians entered, whUe
others stood without by the door, and addressed the men in a fnendly manner. Suspecting
no harm, they offered them a part of their food, of which they partook. Looking ahout the
room, the Indians espied some leather thongs and pieces of cordthat had been used in pack
ing venison, and taking the white men by their arms told them they were prisoners. Find
ing it useless to resist, the Indians being more numerous, they submitted to their fate in
sUence. "WhUe this was transacting, the other party had reached the block-house unobserved;
even the dogs gave no notice of their approach, as they usuaUy do, by barking ; the reason
probably was, that they were also within by the fire, instead of being on the alert for their
masters^ safety. The door was thrown open by a stout Mohawk, who stepped in and stood
by the door to keep it open, whUe his companions without shot down those around the fire.
A man by the name of Zebulon Throop, from Massachusetts, was fiying meat, and feU
dead in the fire ; several others feU at this discharge. The Indians then rushed in and
kiUed all who were left with the tomahawk. No resistance seems to have been offered, so
sudden and unexpected was the attack, by any of the men ; but a stout, backwoods, Vir
ginia woman, the wife of Isaac Meeks, who was employed as their hunter, seized an axe
and made a blow at the head of the Indian who opened the door ; a sUght tum of the head
saved his skuU, and the axe passed dovra through his cheek into the shoulder, leaving a huge
gash that severed nearly half his face ; she was instantly kiUed by the tomahawk of one of
his companions before she could repeat the stroke. This was aU the injury received by the
Indians, as the men were aU kiUed before they had time to seize their arras, which stood
in the comer of the room. While the slaughter was going on, John Stacy, a young man
in the prime of Ufe, and the son of Col. WUUam Stacy, sprung up the stair-way and out on
to the roof ; while his brother Philip, a lad of sixteen years, secreted himself under some
bedding in the comer of the room. The Indians on tiie outside soon discovered the for
mer, and shot him while he was in the act of " begging them, for God's sake, to spare his
life, as he was the only one left !"
" This was heard by the BuUards, who, alarmed by the firing at the block-house, had run
out of their cabin to see what was the matter. Discovering the Indians round the house,
they sprang back into their hut, seized their rifles and amraunition, and, closing the door
after them, put out into the woods in a direction to be hid by the cabin from the view of the
Indians. They had barely escaped when they heard their door, which was made of thin
clapboards, burst open by the Indians. They did not pursue them, although they knew
they had just fled, as there was a good fire burning, and their food for supper smoking
hot on the table. After the slaughter was over and the scalps secured, one of the most im
portant acts in the warfare of the American savages, they proceeded to coUeet the plunder.
In removing the bedding, the lad, PhiUp Stacy, was discovered ; their tomahawks were in
stantly raised to dispatch him, when he threw himself at the feet of one of their leading
warriors, begging him to protect hira. The savage either took compassion on his youth,
or else his revenge being satisfied with the slaughter already made, interposed his authority
ana saved his life. After removing every thing tiiey thought valuable, they tore up the
Jloor, piled It on the dead bodies, and set it on fire, thinking to desti-oy the block-house
with the carcases of their enemies. The buUding being made of green beech logs, the fires
only consumed the floors and roof, leavmg tlie waUs stiU standing when visited the day
after by the whites. '

MORGAN COUNTY.

379

"There were twelve persons kiUed m this attack, viz., John Stacy, Ezra Putnam, son of
Major Putnam, of Marietta; John Camp and Zebulon Throop — these men were from
Massachusetts ; Jonathan FareweU and James Couch, from New Hampshire ; WUUam
James, from Connecticut ; Joseph Clark, Rhode Island ; Isaac Meeks, his vrife and two
children, from Virginia. 'They were well provided with arms, and no doubt could have
defended themselves had they taken proper precautions ; but they had no old revolutionary
officers with them to plan and direct their operations, as they had at aU the other garrisons.
If they had picketed their house and kept a regular sentry, the Indians would probably never
have attacked them. They had no' horses or cattle for them to seize upon as plunder, and
Indians are not very fond of hard fighting where nothing is to be gained ; but seeing the
naked block-house, without any defences, they were encouraged to attempt its capture.
Colonel Stacy, who had been an old soldier, well acquainted with Indian warfare in Cherry
valley, and had two sons there, visited the post only the Saturday before, and seeing its
weak state, had given them a strict charge to keep a regular watch, and prepare imme
diately strong bars to the door, to be shut every lught at sunset. They, however, fearing
no danger, did not profit by his advice.

Viev) in MConnelsville,
" The party of Indians, after this, bent their steps towards the Wolf creek mUls ; but find
ing the people here awake and on the look-out, prepared for an attack, they did nothing
more than reconnoitre the place, and made their retreat at early dawn, to the great reUef
of the inhabitants. The number of Indians who carae over from Big Bottom was never
known. "The next day. Captain Rogers led a party of men over to Big Bottom. It was a melan
choly sight to the poor borderers, as they knew not how soon the same fate might befaU
themselves. The action of the fire, although it did not consume, had so blackened and dis
figured the dead, that few of them could be distinguished. "That of Ezra Putnam waa
known by a pewter plate that lay under him, and which his body had prevented from en
tirely melting. His mother's name was on the bottom of the plate, and a part of the cake
he was baking at the fire stiU adhered to it. WUUara James was recognized by his great
Size, being six feet four inches m height, and stoutly built. He had a piece of bread clenched
in his right hand, probably in the act of eating, vrith his back to the door, when the fatal .
rifle shot took effect. As the ground was frozen outside, a hole was dug vrithui the waUs of
the house, and the bodies consigned to one grave. No further attempt waa made at a set
tiement here tiU after the peace, ia. 1795."
M'Connelsville, the county seat, named from its original proprie
tor, Robert M'Connel, is situated upon the east bank of the Muskin
gum, 75 miles southeasterly from Columbus, 36 above Marietta, and
27 below Zanesville. The view was taken in the center of the town :
on the left is seen the court house, the jail and county clerks' office,
and in the distance, down the street, appears the Baptist church.

380 M£)EGAN COUNTY.
This thriving town contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Congregational, 1
Baptist, 1 Protestant Methodist, and 1 Episcopal Methodist church ;
15 mercantile stores, 2 newspaper printing offices, 1 foundery, 1
woollen factory, 2 flouring mills, and had in 1840, 957 inhabitants.
According to the United States statistics for 1840, more salt is
manufactured in Morgan than in any other county in Ohio. It is
procured by sinking wells, which, in some instances, are nearly 1000
feet in depth. The salt manufactured on the Muskingum finds its
principal market in Cincinnati, where it is called " Zanesville salt,"
although the far greater part of it is made in this county. The
sketch of the salt region on the Muskingum, we take from an article,
by Dr. S. P. Hildreth, in the 24th volume of Silliman's Journal.
The first attempt at procuring salt on this river was made by Mr. Ayers, in the year 1817,
a few mUes below, and at the foot of the rapids, at ZanesvUle, in the year 1819, by S. Fair-
lamb. He being a man of considerable mechanical ingenuity, constracted some simple
machinery, connected with a water mill, which performed the operation of boring without
much expense. Salt had been made for many years at the works on Salt creek, nine miles
BE. of Ranesville, and some sUght indications of salt on the rocks, at low water, led to this
trial. Water was found, impregnated with muriate of soda, at about three hundred and
fifty feet. It afforded salt of a good quality, but was not abtmdant, nor sufficiently saturated
to make its manufacture profitable. Witliin the period of a few years after, several other
wells were bored in -this vicinity, but generally lower down the river. It was soon dis
covered that the water was stronger as they descended, and that the salt deposit was at a
greater depth. At Duncan's faUs, nine miles below, at the mouth of Salt creek, the rock
had descended to four hundred and fifty feet, and with a proportionate increase in the
strength of the water. At the latter place, the owner of a well not finding a sufficient sup
ply of water for his fumace, although it was of the desired strength, pushed his weU to the
depth of four hundred feet below the salt rock. His praise-worthy perseverance, however,
met not with its proper reward. No additional salt water was found, although it is highly
probable that other salt strata are deposited below those already discovered, but at such a
depth as to render it very difficult to reach them by the present mode of boring. As we
descend the river, wells are found, at short distances, for thirty miles below ZanesviUe,
gradually deepening untU the salt rock is reached, at eight hundred and fifty feet below the
surface. The water is also so much augmented in surength as to afford fifty pounds of salt
to every fifty gallons. Twenty-two mUes below the rapids, a stratum of flint rock, ftom
nine to twelve feet in thickness, comes to the surface and crosses the river, making a sUght
ripple at low water. This rock has a regular dip to the south, and at M'ConnelsviUe, five
miles below, it is found at one hundred and fourteen feet ; and two and a half mUes further
down, it is strack at one hundred and sixty feet. Where wells have been sunk through this
rock, it affords a sure guide to the saliferous deposit, as the interraediate strata are very
uniforra in quaUty and thickness, and the practical operator can teU within a foot or two the
actual distance to be passed between the two rocks, although the interval is six hundred and
fifty feet. Above the point where the flint rock crops out, the rock strata appear to have
been wom away,. so that as you ascend the river the salt rock comes nearer to the surface,
imtU at the forks of the Muskingum, it is only two hundred feet below. This flint rock is
BO very hard and sharp-grained, that it cuts away the best cast steel from the augers, nearly
or quite as rapidly as the steel cuts away the rock, and requires three weeks of steady
labor, night and day, to penetrate ten feet. With a few exceptions, the other strata are
readily passed.
The lower salt rock often occasions much difficulty to the workmen, from the auger's
becoming fitxed in the hole. The sand of this rock, when beaten fine and aUowed to settle
compactiy about the auger in the bottom of the weU, becomes so hard and firm as to re
quire the greatest exertions to break it loose, frequentiy fracturing the stout ash poles in the
atterapt. Frora the sand and smaU particles of the rock brought up by the pump, the salt
stratum appears to be of a pure peariy whiteness ; and the more porous and cellular its
strocmre, the greater is the quantity of water afforded ; as more freedom is given to the
discharge of gas, which appears to be a very active agent in the rise of water, forcuig it, m
nearly all the weUs, above the bed of the river, and in some to twenty-five or thirty feet
above the top of the weU.

MUSKINGUM COUNTY.

381

Malta, on the west bank of the Muskingum, opposite M'Connels
ville, is a thriving little place, containing 1 Episcopal Methodist, 1
Protestant Methodist church, 6 stores, a woollen factory, a floui-ing
mill, and had, in 1840, 247 inhabitants. The following are the
names of other villages in the county, with their population in 1840:
Pennsville 198, Deavertown 182, Windsor 118, Sharon 109, Eagle-
# port 63, Big Rock 61, Sarahsville 55, Morganville 36, Hiramsburgh
35, Airington 34, and Rosseau 33.

MUSKINGUM.
Muskingum was formed March 1, 1804, from Washington, and
Fairfield. The word Muskingum, says Kilboum's Gazetteer, " is
said to signify, in the old Indian language, an elk's eye, or the glare
of an elk's eye." Col. John Johnston, of Upper Piqua, Miami
county, says that " Muskingum is a Delaware word, and means a
town on the river side. The Shawanoese call it Wa-ka-tamo sepe,
which has the same signification." The surface is rolling or hilly,
and clay the predominating soil. It abounds with bituminous coal,
and has pipe clay and burr-stone or cellular quartz, suitable for mill
stones. There are numerous salt works. The brine is obtained by
boring into a stratum of whitish sandstone — called salt rock — at a
depth of several hundred feet. The ancient works are numerous,
and iron ore is found. It is a rich and thickly settled county. The
principal agricultural productions are corn, wheat, oats, potatoes,
tobacco, wool and pork. The following is a list of the tovraships in
1840, with their population. Jefferson, 2128 Rich Hill, 1426
Licking, 1322 Salem, 1002
Madison, 1070 Salt Creek, 1252
Meigs, 1333 Springfield, 2334
Monroe, 918 Union, 1625
Muskingum, 1252 Washington, 1486
Newton, 2707 Wayne, 1276
Perry, 1061 Zanesville, 5141
The population of Muskingum, in 1820, was 17,824; in 1830,
29,335 ; and in 1840, 38,746, or 52 inhabitants to a square mile.
The Muskingum country was principally occupied by the Wyan
dots, Delawares, and a few Senecas and Shawanoese. An Indian
town once stood, years before the settlement of the country, in the
vicinity of Duncan falls, from which circumstance the place is often
called " Old Town." Near Dresden, was a large Shawanoese town,
called Wakatomaca. The grave-yard was extensive, and when the
whites first settled there, the remains of cabins were still visible.
It was in this vicinity that the venerable Major Cass, the father of
Hon. Lewis Cass, lived and died. He drew 4000 acres for his mil-

Adams,

988

Blue Rock,

1074

Brush Creek,

1765

Falls,

2002

Harrison,

1426

Highland,

884

Hopewell,

291

Jackson,

1123

382 MUSKINGUM COUNTY.
itary services, and the location embraced within its limits the ancient
town plot of the natives.
The annexed narrative of an expedition against Wakatomaca, is
from Doddridge's Notes.
Under the comraand of Col. Angus M'Donald, 400 men were collected from the western
part of Virginia, by the order of the Earl of Dunraore, the then govemor of Vfrginia. The
place of rendezvous was Wheeling, some time in the month of June, 1774. They went.
down the river in boats and canoes, to the mouth of Captina, from thence by the shortest •
route to the Wappatomica town, about sixteen mUes below the present Coshocton. The
pilots were Jonathan Zane, Thoraas Nicholson and Tady KeUy. About six mUes from
the town, the array were raet by a party of Indians, to the number of 40 or 50, who gave
a slurmish, by the way of ambuscade, in which two of our men were kUled and eight or
nine wounded. One Indian was kiUed and several wounded. It was supposed that sev
eral more of them were killed, but they were carried off. When the army carae to the
town, it was found evacuated, the Indians had retreated to the opposite shore of the river,
where they had formed an ambuscade, supposing the party would cross the river from the
town. This was immediately discovered. The commanding officer then sent sentinels up
and down the river, to give notice, in case the Indians should attempt to cross above or
below the town. A private in the company of Captain Cressap, of the name of John
Hargus, one of the sentinels below the town, displayed the skill of a backwoods sharp
shooter. Seeing an Indian behind a blind across the river, raising up his head, at times, to
look over the river, Hargus charged his rifle with a second baU, and taking deUberate aim,
passed both balls through the neck of the Indian. The Indians dragged off the body and
buried it vrith the honors of war. It was found the next moming, and scalped by
Hargus. Soon after the town was taken, the Indians from the opposite shore sued for peace. The
coraraander offered them peace on condition of their sending over their chiefs as hostages.
Five of them came over the river, and were put under guard as hostages. In the morning,
they were marched in front of the army over the river. When the party had reached the
westem bank of the Muskingum, the Indians represented that they could not make peace
without the presence of the chiefs of the other towns. On which, one of the chiefs was
released to bring in the others. He did not retum in the appointed time. Another chief
was perraitted to go on the same errand, who in Uke manner did not retum. The party
then moved up the river to the next tovm, which was about a mUe above the first, and on
the opposite shore. Here we had a sUght skirmish with the Indians, in which one of them
was kiUed and one of our raen wounded. It was then discovered, that during aU the time
spent in the negotiation, the Indians were employed in removing their women and chUdren,
old people and effects, from the upper towns. The tovms were burned and the com cut
up. The party then retumed to the place from which they set out, bringing vrith thera the
three remaining chiefs, who were sent to Williamsburgh. They were released at the
peace, the succeeding fall.
The array were out of provisions before they left the towns, and had to subsist on weeds,
one ear of com each day, vrith a very scanty supply of game. The corn was obtained at
one of the Indian tovms.
Additional to the above, we give the reminiscences of Abraham
Thomas, originally published in the Troy Times. He was on this
expedition, and later, among the early settlers of Miami county.
The coUected force consisted of 400 men. I was often at their encampment ; and
against the positive injunctions of my parents, could not resist my inclination to join them.
At this tirae, I was 18 years of age, owned my own rifle and accoutrements, and had been
long familiar vrith the use of them. Escaping, I made the best possible provision I could
from my own resources, and hastened to enter as a volunteer under old Mike, then Captain,
Cressap. The plan of the expedition was for every man to cross the Ohio, vrith seven days'
provision in hia pack. The object was to attack the Indians in their viUages at Wapa
tomica. Some were on the waters of the Muskingum. On the first or second day's
march, after crossrag the Ohio, we were overtaken by a Colonel M'Donald, a British offi
cer, who highly incensed the troops by ordering a halt for three days, during which we
were consuming our provisions. WhUe laying here, a violent storm through the night had
wet our arms, and M'Donald ordered the men to discharge thera m a hoUowlog,to deaden
the report. My rifle would not go off, and I took the barrel out to unbreech it. In doing

MUSKINGUM COUNTY.

383

this, I made some noise in beatmg it vrith my tomahawk, on which M'Donald came towards
me swearing, with an upUfted cane, threatening to strike. I Instantiy arose on my feet,
vrith the rifle banel in my hand, and stood in an attitude of defence. We looked each
other in the eye for some time ; at last he dropped his cane and walked off, while the whole
troop set up a laugh, crying, the boy has scared the colonel. Cressap heard what was
going on, and approached to defend me, but seeing how weU I could defend myself, stood
by, smiling at the fracas. The colonel having no reputation as an Indian fighter, was very
naturally disliked as a leader, by Cressap and the men.
From this encampment we proceeded towards the Indian vUlages with the intention of
surprising them ; but late in the afternoon before we reached them, we encountered the
Indians laying in ambush on the top of a second bottora. We had just crossed a branch,
and was marching along its first bottom with a view of finding some place to cross a
swamp that lay between us and the upper bottom. The men were marchuig in three par
allel, Indian fUe columns, some distance apart. On espying a trace across the swamp, the
heads of the columns, in passing it, were thrown together, and as soon as they had gained
the bank, unexpectedly received the fire of the enemy. The troops immediately displayed
to the right and left, under the bank, and commenced ascending it, when the skirmish be
came general and noisy for about thirty minutes. The Indians then gave way in every
direction. In this fight, we had four or five killed and many wounded ; it was supposed
the Indians suffered much more.
During the engagement, while I was ascending the point of a bank, forraed by a ravine
from the second bottom, in company with two men, Martin and Fox, all aiming to gain
the cover of some large oak trees on the top, they both fell. The first was kUled, the
last wounded in the breast, the ball having entered the bone, but was drawn out with
the clothes. Those men were walking in a line vrith each other, and an Indian chief, con
cealed behind the tree for which I was aiming, shot them both vrith one baU. I took no
notice whence the ball came, and hastened to the tree ; just as I had gained it, the chief
feU dead from the other side, and rolled at my feet. It seems a neighbor, who had seen
hira fire at Martin and Fox, and dodge behind the tree, stood ready to give him a shot
whenever he should again make his appearance. The Indian had got his baU half down,
and peeped out to look at me, when Wilson shot him in the head. The Indians retreated
towards Wapatomica, flanked by two companies in hot pursuit ; we foUowed in the
rear, and as the last Indian was stepping out of the water. Captain Teabaugh, a great
soldier and good raarksraan, brought him to the ground. I was at the time standing near
Teabaugh, and shall never forget the thrilUng emotion produced by this incident: During
this battle, one' of the men, Jacob Newbold, saw the colonel laying snug behind a fallen
tree, sufficiently remote frora danger, had there been no defence. It was iraraediately
noised araong the men, who were in high glee at the joke ; one would cry out, " who got
behind the log 1" when an hundred voices would reply, " the colonel ! the colonel !" At
this, M'Donald became outrageous ; I heard him inquire for the man who had raised the
report, and threatened to punish him, I went round and told Newbold what t6e colonel
had said ; "that's your sort," said he. Raising on his feet and going towards the colonel,
declared he did see him slink behind the log during the battle. He gave his rifle to a man
standing by, cut some hickories, and stood on the defence, at which the whole company
roared with laughter, and the colonel took himself off to another part of the Une. Night was
now at hand, and the division was ordered, by the colonel, to encamp in an oak woods,
in sight of the Indian vUlages, Cressap's party laymg by themselves. This evening. Jack
Hayes was spying down the creek, saw an Indian looking at us through the forks of a low
tree ; he leveUed his rifle and shot him directly between the eyes, and brought him into
camp. Just after night-faU, Col. M'Donald was haUed from over the creek by an Indian,
who implored peace in behalf of his tribe. He was inrited over by the colonel, who held
a parley vrith him, but declined entering into terms until raore Indians were present. It
was then proposed, if two white men would go the Indians, they would send two more of
their number to us ; but none being wiUing to undertake the visit, two came over and
stayed aU night in the colonel's tent ; but their only object was to watch the troops, and
gain tirae to remove their famiUes and effects frora the town. Captain Cressap was up
the whole night among his men, going the rounds, and cautioning them to keep their arms
in condition for a moming attack, which he confidentiy expected. About two hours be
fore day-break, he silentiy formed his men, examined each rifle, and let them across the
creek into the viUages, leaving M'Donald, with the other troops, in thd encampment. At
this time, the Indians who had passed the night in the carap, escaped. The viUage was
directly surrounded, and the savages fled frora it into the adjoining thicket in the utmost
consternation. In this attack, none were kiUed on either side, but one Indian by Captain
Cressap.

384 MUSKINGUM COUNTY.
By this time, the carap was nearly out of provisions, with a three days' march before
them. A small quantity of old corn and one cow was the entire spoUs of the villages.
Those were distributed among the men, the vUlages bumed, and the troops immediately
comraenced their march for the Ohio river, where they expected to meet provisions sent
down frora Redstone. The raen becarae exceedingly famished on this march, and myself
being young, was so weak that I could no longer carry any thing on my person. An
older brother and one or two others kept encouraging me ; one of them had a good stock
of tobacco. I saw hira take it, and with an earnestness bordering on delfriura, insisted on
having some. As I had never used it before, they refused, thinking it would entirely dis
able me ; but as I was so importunate, they at last gave me a smaU piece. I directly felt
myself relieved. They gave me more, and in a short time my strength and spirits retumed.
I took my arms and baggage, and was able to travel with the rest of them, and was
actuaUy the first to reach the Ohio. Here we met the boats, but nothing in them but com
in the ear. Every man was soon at work with his tomahawk, crashing it on the stones,
and mixing it with water in gourds or leaves fashioned in the shape of cups, wMle some
provident ones enjoyed the aristocratic luxury of tin cups ; but aU seemed alike to relish
the repast. A party of us crossed the Ohio that day for the settleraent, when we came up
with a drove of hogs, in tolerable order. We shot one and eat him on the spot, vrithout
criticizing with much nicety the mode or raanner of preparation. Indeed, the meat of
itself was so savoury and deUcious, we thought of little else. In a few days, I retumed to
my parents, and after a little domestic storming and much juvenUe vaunting of our exploits,
settled down to clearing.
Zanesville, the county seat, is beautifully situated 54 miles east of
Columbus, at the point where the national road crosses the Muskin
gum, and opposite the mouth of the Licking.
In May, 1796, congress passed a law authorizing Ebenezer Zane to open a road from
Wheeling, in Virginia, to Limestone, now MaysviUe, Ky. In the foUowing year, Mr.
Zane, accompanied by his brother, Jonathan Zane, and his son-in-law, John M'tntire, both
experienced woodsmen, proceeded to mark out the new road, which was afterwards cut out
by the two latter. The cutting out, however, was a very hasty business, in which nothing
more was attempted than to make the road passable for horsemen. As a compensation
for opening this road, congress granted to Ebenezer Zane the privilege of locating miUtary
warrants upon three sections of land, not to exceed one mUe square each ; the first of these
to be at the crossing of the Muskingura, the second at the Hockhocking, euid the third at
the Scioto. It has been generaUy said that these were free grants to Mr. Zane, for opening
the road : but an examination of the law will show that it was only a permission for Mr.
Zane to locate his warrant on land which had not been appropriated to that purpose. Mr.
Zane first proposed to cross the Muskingum at Duncan's falls, but foreseeing the value of
the hydrajiUc power created by the faUs where ZanesvUle now stands, he crossed the river
at that point, and thus became entitled to a section of land embracing the fells. Regarding
the fertiUty of the soil and the beauty of the vicinity, his next choice was selected where
Lancaster has since been buUt, rather than at the crossing of what now bears the name of
Rush creek, which is really the main branch of the Hockhocking. At the Scioto, he was
obliged to locate his warrant on the eastern side of the river, as the westem shore lay
within the Virginia mUitary district. His location was made nearly opposite to ChiUicothe.
These choice tracts would no doubt have all been taken up before that time, but they had
not been surveyed and brought Uito market. The country east of the Muskingum, and
for sorae distance west, also, being hUly and coraparatively poor, this was thought to be
the least valuable section of the three, and E. Zane gave it to his brother Jonathan, and J.
M'Intire, for assisting hira and opening the road.
One of the conditions annexed to the grant of Mr. Zane, was that he should keep forties
across these rivers during the pleasure of congress. Messrs. Zane and M'Intire gave the
Muskingura ferry for five years to WUliam M'CuUoch and Henry Crooks, on condition that
they should move to the place and keep the ferry, which they did. The ferry was kept
about where the upper bridge is situated, and the ford was near the site of the present dam.
1 he ferry-boat was composed of two canoes, with a stick lashed across. The first fiat-
boat used for the ferry, was one in which Mr. M'Intire removed from WheeUng, m 1799.
Mr. Z,ane resided at Wheeling. The first mail ever carried in Ohio, was brought frora
manetta to M'CuUoch's cabin, by Daniel Convers, in 1798, where, by the arrangement of
the postmaster general, it met a maU frora Wheeling and one from Limestone. M'Cul
loch, who could barely read, was authorized to assort tiie mails, and send each package
ta Its proper direction, for which he received $30 per annum; but tiie service often feU to

MUSKINGUM COUNTY.

385

the lot of Mr. Convers, aa he was more expert. At that time, the aforesaid mails met here
weekly. Four years after, a number of famiUes having settled here, a regular post-office
was opened, and Thomas Dowden appointed postmaster, who kept his office in a wooden
building near the river, on Front street.
In 1799, Messrs. Zane and M'Intire laid out the tovm, which they called Wesibonrn, a
name which it continued to bear untU a post-office was estabUshed by the postmaster gen
eral, under the name of Zanesville, and the village soon took the same name. A few

First Hotel at Zanesville,
famiUes from the Kanawha, settled on the west side of the river soon after M'CuUoch ar
rived, and the settleraent received pretty nuraerous accessions until it becarae a point of
importance. It contained one store and no tavern. The latter inconvenience however,
was remedied by Mr. M'Intire, who, for pubUc accommodation, rather than for private
emolument, opened a house of entertainment. It is due to Mr. M'Intire and his lady, to
say that their accommodations, though in a log cabin, were such as to render their house
the traveUer's home. Prior to that time, there were several grog shops where travellers
might stop, and after partaking of a rude supper, they could spread their blankets and' bear
skins on the floor, and sleep with their feet to the.fire. But the opening of Mr. M'Intire's
house introduced the luxury of comfortable beds, and although his board was covered with
the firuits of the soU and the chase, rather than the luxuries of foreign climes, the fare was
various and abtmdant.
This, the first hotel at ZanesvUle, stood at what is now the comer of Market and Second
streets, a few rods from the river, in an open maple grove, without any underbrush : it was
a pleasant spot, weU shaded with trees, and in full view of the faUs. The engraving was
ihade frora the description of one who knew it well. Louis Phillipe, the present king of
France, was once a guest of Mr. M'Intire. The Hon. Lewis Cass, jn his " Camp and
Court of Louis PhUlipe," thus alludes to the circurastance, " At Zanesville, the party
found the comfortable cabin of Mr. M'Intire, whose name has been preserved in the king's
memory, and whose house was a favorite place of rest and refreshment for aUthe traveUers
who, at this early period, were compelled to traverse that part of the country. And if
these pages should chance to meet the eyes of any of those who, like the writer, have
passed many a pleasant hour under the roof of this uneducated, but, truly worthy and re
spectable man, he trusts they will unite in this tribute to his memory."
At that time, aU the iron, nail, castings, flour, fruit, with many other articles now pro
duced here in abundance, were brought from Pittsburgh and Wheeling, either upon pack-
49

388 MUSKINGUM COUNTY.
horses across the country, or by the river in canoes. Oats and com were usually brought
about fifty mUes up the river, in canoes, and were worth from 75 cents to $1 per bushel.
Flour, $6 to $8 per barrel. In 1802, David Harvey opened a tavern at the intersection of
Third and Main streets, which was about the first shingled roofed house in the town. Mr.
M'Intire having only kept entertainment for pubUc accommodation, discontinued, after tha
opening of Mr. Harvey's tavern.
In 1804, when the legislature passed an act establishing the county of Muskingum, the
commissioners appointed to select a site for the county seat, reported in favor of ZanesriUe.
The buUdings were yet few in number, and the streets and lots were principaUy covered
with the native growth ; but the citizens, in order to put on the best appearance possible,
tumed out, while Zanesville was yet a candidate (if we may so speak) for the county seat,
and cut out the bushes from some of the principal streets, and especiaUy from the public
square, that the situation might appear to the best possible advantage in the eyes of the
commissioners. Some were anxious that the county seat should be at Coshocton, and
others preferred the Cass section above Dresden, but ZanesvUle was finally selected, but ia
part because it was so near Marietta, as to render any county between the two places for
ever unnecessary. Muskingura included within its original limits the present counties of
Muskingum and Coshocton, besides the greater part of what now constitutes the counties
of Holmes, Tuscarawas and Guernsey, and a part of Perry, Morgan, Monroe and Carrol.
The county seat having been established, the town iraproved more rapidly, and as the
unappropriated Uruted States mUitary lands had been brought into market during the pre
ceding year, (1803,) and a land office estabUshed at Zanesville, many purchases and settie
ments were made in the county. • The first court in ZanesviUe, sat in Harvey's tavem. In
a short time afterwards, a wooden jaU was erected, and also a wooden buUding, the lower
part of which served as a residence for the sheriff and his famUy, and the upper room was
used as a cotut room and as a place for aU pubUc meetings, political or religious. These
buUdings stood between, the site of the present court house and jail, and were afterwards
bumt down by a negro, who was confined on a charge of larceny.
An anecdote may serve to convey some idea of the difficulties of frontier life. It may
also show that vice and crime were not less scomed then, than in later days. After the
organization of the county, but before the erection of any pubhc buUdings, two men were
apprehended on a charge of counterfeiting sUver dollars. It was impracticable to send them
to the jail at Marietta, a distance of sixty mUes through the woods, until the next term of
court, to which they were bound over. To turn them loose or permit thera to escape,
would encourage others to depredate in like manner ; it was necessary, therefore, that they
should be punished. Under these circumstances, Mr. M'lntfre called on Darnel Convers,
and in strong language stated his views, adding, " we must take them in charge and keep
them until court." This was contrary to law, but as necessity knows no law, the justice
was persuaded to surrender them to M'Intire and Convers, as they pledged themselves that
if the prisoners were not forthcoming at the hour of trial, they would take their places and
abide the penalty. After conducting thera to a cabin selected for the purpose, and putting
hand-cuffs on thera, they were addressed by M'Intire, who, axe in hand, stood by the door:
" Now, boys," said he, pointing to the blankets provided for their bed, " there is your bed ;
with your gnilt or innocence we have nothing to do, — you shaU have plenty to eat and to
drink, but," added he, raising hia right arm in a threatening manner, " if you attempt to es
cape, d  n you, I'll kill you!' The firm, resolute manner of the address, deterred them
from making the attempt. M'Intire, with his axe by his side, took his seat by the door ;
and here, day after day and night after night, did he and his associates watch the prisoners
untU the term of court arrived, when they were tried and convicted. One confessed his
crime, and told where their tools were secreted, about 18 raUes off, on the Rocky fork of
the Licking, where they were found and brought into court. Agreeably to the law then
in force, he was sentenced to receive twenty-five lashes, well laid on, and to stand coramitted
untU aU costs were paid. The other was to receive thirty-nine lashes, and also to be re
committed. Their sentence was immediately carried into effect, as to the stripes, which
were well applied by Mr. Beymer, the sheriff. After haring been re-committed to thefr
pnson, they were left on parole of honor, and their guards once more retired to their beds,
free from care. Next raoming, to the great gratification of aU, it was found, notwithstand
ing their promise to the contrary, they were among the raissmg ; their hand-cuffs having
Mr. M'Intire, the founder and patron of Zanesville, was Uidefatigable in his attention to
tne interests ot the town ; no personal or pecuniary sacrifice being considered too great, m
his anxiety to promote its prosperity.
The seat of govemment had been fixed temporarily at Chillicothe, but for several rea-

MUSKINGUM COUNTY.

387

sons, many merabers of the legislature were dissatisfied, and it was knovm that a change
of location was desired by them. Muskingum possessed natural advantages favorable to
agricultural and manufacturing purposes, which gave ZanesvUle a fair prospect of becoming
an extensive town ; whUe its nearly central situation rendered it a desirable site for the
state metropoUs. ¦ It was believed, therefore, by many, that if once the legislature could be
induced to fix the temporary seat here, it would not be removed, but made permanent.
The citizens of the town and county were aUve to the importance of obtaining the change,
and a committee, consisting of John M'Intire and others, was appointed to visit ChiUicothe
during the session of the legislature, and make whatever pledge might ba necessary on
the part of the county, as well as to aid the Muskingura delegate in obtaining the passage
of the desired law. At the session of 1808 and 1809, the Muskingum delegation received
assurances from their friends in the legislature, that if the county, at its own expense, would
furnish suitable buildings for the use of the legislature, a law would no doubt be passed for
making ZanesviUe the place of meeting. Encouraged by the cheering prospect, the county
commissioners determined to erect a brick buUding in front of the old court house, which
^vould make a respectable state house, if the law of removal should be passed, and should
they faU in that, it would make an exceUent court house. The county was vrithout funds,
but a few public spirited individuals stepped forward and offered to loan the money, and the
buUdings were accordingly erected in the summer of 1809, but not finished.
In Febraary, 1810, the desired law was passed, fixing the ^at of govemment at Zanes
viUe, untU otherwise provided. The county then went on to finish the buUdings in such a
manner as would best accommodate the legislature. A smaller buUding was also erected
for the secretary of state and the treasurer. This building was used as a jaU after the
removal of the legislature, and the destruction of the old jail, until a new jail was erected
in 1824, and afterwards, as offices for the clerk and county auditor. The county mcurred
a heavy debt in the erection of these buUdings, and the county orders were long under par,
but were ultimately redeemed. The legislature sat here during the sessions of '10,— '11 and
'11— '19, when the present site of Columbus having been fixed upon for the permanent seat,
the ChilUcothe interest prevaUed, and the temporary seat was once more fixed at that place,
until suitable buildings could be erected at Columbus.
The project of removing the seat of govemment was agitated as early as 1807 or '8, and
the anticipation entertained that Zanesville would be selected, gave increased activity to
the progress of improvement. Much land was entered in the county, and many settlements
made, although as late as 1813, land was entered wifliin three miles of ZanesviUe. In
1809, parts of the town plat were covered with the natraal growth of timber. It was
feared by some, that re-action would succeed the defeat of the favorite project of making
Zanesville the state capital ; but this was not so. The natural resources of the country,
and the numerous local advantages, amply suppUed the necessary objects of pursuit, and
saved the country from the lethargy which frequently follows disappointed effort.*
The annexed sketch of Zanesville, giving its condition, resources
and prospects, is communicated by a citizen.
Zanesville has long been regarded as one of the principal towns
in the state, and once bid fair to yield the palm only to Cincinnati.
But the extensive internal improvements of the state have built up
her rivals, while they have cut off, to some extent, her trade, and
checked the rapidity of her growth. Zanesville, however, has ad
vantages and resources which, when fully developed, must again
give her a prominent place among the cities of the state.
Zanesville is situated on the east bank, in a bend of the Musk
ingum river, about 80 miles above its mouth, by water, and 65 miles
by land. The river seems once to have run nearly in a right line,
from which, however, it has gradually diverged to the westward,
forming a horse-shoe curve, and depositing, through successive cen
turies, an alluvion of gravel, sand, &c., of great depth, on which
Zanesville now stands. In sweeping around this curve, through the
* The preceding historical sketch of Zanesville, is from a series of editorial articles in
the ZanesviUe Gazette, of 183S.

388 MUSKINGUM COUNTY.
space of about If miles, the river falls 8 or 10 feet, and by the aid
of a dam, a fall of between 16 and 17 feet is obtained, thus furnish
ing very extensive water power, which is used for hydraulic pur
poses. Near the toe of the shoe, Licking creek, or river, discharges
her waters from the west, and while above the mouth of Licking,
West Zanesville, containing some three hundred inhabitants, is lo
cated. South Zanesville, with nearly the same population, is situated
immediately below. Further down the curve, and separated from
South Zanesville by a bluff, is the beautiful village of Putnam, con
taining about 10 or 1200 inhabitants. A substantial and handsome
bridge connects Zanesville with Putnam, while less than half a mile
above, another similar bridge is thrown from Zanesville Main street,
to a point in the stream, where the bridge forks, and one branch
connects, on the route of the national or Cumberland road, with
South Zanesville, wj^ile the other connects with West Zanesville,
and the roads leading off in that direction. The "Cumberland
road," constructed by the national government, and originally de
signed to run from the town of Cumberland, in Maryland, at the
eastern foot of the Alleghany mountains, indefinitely westward, as
the country becomes settled, crosses the Muskingum river, at Zanes
ville, bearing upon it a constant and immense travel; while. the
Muskingum, made navigable for steamboats, by dams, locks and
short canals, opens a trade southward to the Ohio, and northward to
the Ohio canal, near Dresden, which is 16 miles above, by water.
The low level of the Ohio canal, between Licking and Portage sum
mits, passes within 2 milas of Dresden, and a navigable side-cut of
2j miles, connects the canal with the river, at that place, which is
the head of steamboat navigation. The trade of Zanesville having,
through the river and side-cut, reached the canal, is conveyed south
ward through the interior of the state, or northward to the lake, and
thence through the New York canal, &;c. : or leaving the Ohio canal,
through the Sandy and Beaver, it may branch off towards Pitts
burgh and Philadelphia, before reaching Cleveland. The freight,
however, designed for Pittsburgh and other pomts on the Ohio, and
for the south, is usually shipped down the river upon steamboats, and
on entering the Ohio, it may ascend or descend. One or more
steamboats run regularly, during the business season, from Zanes
ville to Dresden, for the purpose of towing canal boats, carrying
passengers, &c. ; while others, of larger size, ply between Zanes-
vdle and Pittsburgh, Cincinnati, New Orleans, &c.
In addition to the hydraulic power furnished by the Muskingum
and Licking, the hills which surround Zanesville abound in veins of
bituminous coal, which lead to the free employment of steam power,
and is almost exclusively used for fuel, except for cooking, and a
good deal for that. But though Zanesville seems thus favored by
^t^?ct.r«l ^" 'H ^^^"^'^"^ for manufacturing, and art has con-
fh^T^J ! °J communication in every direction favorable to
fLtS 3f b'^ '•'¦r '^^ r'"""' ^^-^ '^^ transmission of manu-
tactured goods, her citizens have not turned their attention hereto-

MAIN STREET, ZANESVILLE.
The view was taken in Main street, looking in an easterly direction. On the right Is shown the Eagle Hotel ; on the left the
Ohio State House in 1812, now the Muskingum County Court House, and in the distance, on the hill, the Academy.

MUSKINGUM COUNTY.

389

fore, so much as they might have done, in that direction. Their
former great advantages in the salt and wheat trade, seem, with other
circumstances not necessary to specify, to have shaped their course
differently ; but the silent workings of causes growing out of public
improvements, have satisfied business men that Zanesville must be
made a manufacturing — a producing place — or diminish in impor
tance ; and a company is now, with praiseworthy spirit and enter
prize, erecting a cotton mill, which, it is believed, will be the fore
runner of many others. Zanesville should be the Lowell of the
west ; but this will never be brought about by old capitalists whose
fortunes have been differently made, and whose thoughts have always
run in other channels. A new population rising up and mingling
with emigrants of skill and enterprize, may do it ; but it must be in
despite of such, as having amassed wealth, would play the part of
the dog in the manger.
At present, there are in the above mentioned cluster of towns,
5 extensive flouring mills, 2 oil mills, 4 saw mills, 1 paper mill, on
the most recent and approved plan of machinery, 5 iron founderies
in active operation, and 2 others not doing business at present, 2
manufactories of yellow- ware, of beautiful finish, and much used for
culinary purposes, 2 manufactories of glass, 2 of woollen goods, 2
machine shops, 1 last manufactory, with numerous other establish
ments of less note. There are 5 printing offices, 4 being in Zanes
ville, and 1 in Putnam. At these are published the Gazette, weekly ;
the Courier, weekly and tri-weekly ; the Aurora, weekly ; the West
em Recorder, weekly ; and Lord's Counterfeit Detector, monthly.
There are in Zanesville, 2 Catholic churches, 2 Baptist, 2 Epis
copal Methodist, 1 Protestant Methodist, 3 Lutheran, 1 Presbyterian,
1 Episcopalian, 1 Universalist and 1 African. Some of these are
extensive and beautiful buildings. In Putnam, there is a handsome
Presbyterian- church, of the new school order, and a spacious Epis
copal Methodist church. For educational purposes, there is an ex
tensive female seminary in Putnam, designed as a boarding school,
and male and female district schools. South Zanesville and West
Zanesville have district school buildings ; and in Zanesville, much
attention has been bestowed upon that subject for a few years past.
The founder of the town, John M'Intire, left his immense estate,
now worth probably $200,000, to found and sustain a school for the
benefit of the poor of Zanesville, and a handsome brick edifice has
been erected for their accommodation. The town owns two large
buildings, one for males, the other for females, in which schools
are kept that acknowledge no superiors. Each building is capable
of accommodating 300 scholars ; and the scholars, under one gen
eral head, are classified and placed in charge of assistants, but may,
on any extraordinary occasion, be all brought into one room.
The price of tuition for the wealthy, is from 50 to 75 cents per
quarter ; the public money pays the rest. But the beauty of the
system is, that such as are not able to pay, are admitted to all the
advantages enjoyed by the most wealthy, even to the learned Ian-

390 MUSKINGUM COUNTY.
guages, without money and without price. Every child, then, m
Zanesville, is provided with the means of education.
There are in Zanesville upwards of thirty stores for the whole
saling and retailing of dry goods, besides hardware stores, wholesale
and retail groceries, drug stores, confectionary establishments, shoe
stores, hat stores, &c.
The court house, with a westem wing for public offices, and a
similar one on the east for an atheneum, has a handsome enclosure,
with shade trees and fountain in front, making altogether an object
of interest to the passing traveller, and a place of pleasant resort
for citizens. The atheneum was commenced as a library company,
by a few individuals, nearly twenty years ago, and soon becoming
incorporated, put up a handsome two story brick building, as a wing
to the court house. The lower rooms are rented for offices, while
the upper are occupied by the company for their reading room,
library, <fec. Strangers have, by the charter, a right of admission,
and during their stay in Zanesville, can always find there access to
many of the leading journals of the United States, and to a library
of between 3 and 4000 volumes, embracing very many choice and
rare books, in literature and science ; while additions are annually
made with the funds arising from rents and $5 per annum paid by
each stockholder. There is a commencement for a cabinet of min
erals and curiosities ; but that department has never flourished as
its importance demands.
The water works* of Zanesville are very great. The water is
thrown, by a powerful forcing pump, from the river, to a reservoir
upon a hill half a mile distant, 160 feet above the level of the pump,
and thence let down and distributed by larger and smaller pipes into
every part of the town, furnishing an ample supply for public and
private purposes, as well as providing a valuable safeguard against
fire. By attaching hose at once to the fire plugs, the Water may be
thrown without the intervention of an engine, by the pressure of the
head, far above the roofs of the houses. The public pipes are all of
iron, and at present there are between six and seven miles of pipe
owned by the town, besides that owned by individuals, and used in
conveying water from the streets and alleys to their own hydrants.
Much of this, however, is of lead. The cost to the tovsni has been
about $42,000. The reservoir is calculated to contain about 750,000
gallons. The present population of Zanesville, is probably some
thing under 8,000, excluding Putnam, West Zanesville and South
Zanesville. Putnam is less dense in its construction than Zanesville, and con-
tams many beautiful gardens. It being principally settled by New
Englanders, is in appearance a New England village. The town
?ifu ^^^ owned, and the town laid out by Increase Matthews, Levi
Whipple and Edwm Putnam. The latter two are dead; Dr.
Matthews still resides in Putnam.
The town was originally called Springfield, but there being a
fepnngheld in Clarke county, the name of the former was changed

MUSKINGUM COUNTY.

391

to Putnam. The view represents Putnam as it appears from the
east bank of the Muskingum, about a mile below the steamboat

Putnam.
landing, at Zanesville. The bridge connecting Putnam with Zanes
ville, is seen on the right. On the left is shown a church, and the
top of the seminary a little to the right of it.
The Putnam Female Seminary is an incorporated institution, and
has been in operation about 10 years. The principal edifice stands
in an area of 3 acres, and cost, with its furniture, about $20,000.
Pupils under 14 years of age are received into the preparatory de
partment. Those over 14 enter the upper department, in which

The Putnam Female Seminary.
the regular course of study requires 3 years, and excepting the lan
guages, is essentially like a college course. It is proposed soon to
extend the time to 4 years, and make the course the same as in col
leges, substituting the German for Greek. The average number of

392 MUSKINGUM COUNTY.
pupils has been about 100. "By reason of the endowments, the
term bills are very much less than at any similar school in the
country. Exclusive of extra studies, the cost per year will not
exceed $100 per scholar." There are 5 teachers in this flourishing
institution, of which Miss Mary Cone is the principal. It is under
the general direction of a board of trustees.
Dresden is situated on the Muskingum side cut of the Ohio canal,
at the head of steamboat navigation on the Muskingum, 15 miles
above Zanesville. It is the market of a large and fertile country by
which it is surrounded, and does a heavy business. It possesses su
perior manufacturing advantages, there being a fall of twenty-nine
feet from the main canal to low water mark on the river. The adja
cent hills abound with coal and iron ore. It contains 1 Presbyterian
and 1 Methodist church, about 15 stores, a market house, and 1000
or 1200 inhabitants.
Taylorsville, laid out in 1832 by James Taylor, is on the Mus
kingum, 9 miles below Zanesville, at what are called Duncan's Falls,
and has about 500 inhabitants. On the opposite side of the river is
a village called Duncan's Falls. In the two villages united, are 6
stores, 1 Catholic, 1 Lutheran and 1 Methodist church, 1 fulling mill,
1 carding machine, and two merchant mills. An Indian town existed
in the neighborhood when the whites first made their settlement.
Chandlersville, 10 miles se. of Zanesville, has 2 churches, 3 stores,
and about 300 people. In boring for salt in that neighborhood, in
January, 1820, some pieces of silver were dropped into the hole by
some evil disposed person, and being brought up among the borings,
reduced to a fine state, quite a sensation was produced. The parts
were submitted to chemical analysis, and decided by a competent
chemist to be very rich. A company was immediately formed to
work the mine, under the name of " the Muskingum Mining Com
pany," which was incorporated by the legislature. This company
purchased of Mr. Samuel Chandler, the privilege of sinking a shaft
near his well, from which the silver had been extracted. As this
shaft was sunk near the well, it did so much injury, that Mr. Chand
ler afterwards recovered heavy damages of the company. The com
pany expended about $10,000 in search of the expected treasure,
ere they abandoned their ill-fated project.
Norwich, 12 miles e. of Zanesville, on the national road, has 4
stores, 2 churches, and about 500 inhabitants. The country in this
region is well adapted to wheat, and the population embraces many
substantial and independent farmers.
New Concprd, 3 miles east of Norwich, on the same road, has in
the place or immediate vicinity, several churches, 3 stores, and
about 400 inhabitants. Pleasantly located, on an eminence north of
the central part of the village, is Muskingum College. In March,
J^^\^'^^ T^rustees of New Concord Academy — an institution which
had been in operation several years — were vested with college
powers by the legislature of Ohio, to be known by the name of Mus
kmgum College. It is a strictly literary institution, and the first

MUSKINGUM COUNTY.

393

class graduated in 1839. Al
though pecuniary embarrass
ments have impeded its pro
gress, it has continued uninter
ruptedly its operations as a col
lege. These difficulties having
been recently removed, its pros
pects are brightening.
Gratiot, on the national road,
on the line of Licking county,
contains 3 churches, 1 grist and
1 saw mill, a carding machine,
and about 300 inhabitants.
The following are small vil
lages in the county. The lar-
Muskingum College. gegt contains several stores and
churches ; but none have over 300 inhabitants. Uniontown, or Ful-
tonham, Roseville, Adamsville, Mount Sterling, Frazeyburg, Otsego,
Irville, Meigsville, Nashport, Hopewell, Newtonville, Jackson and
Bridgeville.

OTTAWA.

Ottawa was formed March 6th, 1840, from Sandusky, Erie and
Lucas counties. Ottawa, says Bancroft, is an Indian word, signify
ing " trader." It was applied to a tribe, whose last home, in Ohio,
was on the banks of the Maumee. The surface is level, and most
of the county is within the Black Swamp, and contains much prairie
and marshy land. A great part of the soil is owiied by land compa
nies in New York. A very small portion of the eastern part is within
the "fire-lands." There were but a few settlers previous to 1830,
since which many have emigrated to it, from the central part of the
state. On the peninsula which puts out into Lake Erie, are exten
sive plaster beds, from which large -quantities of plaster are taken.
Upon it are large limestone quarries, extensively worked. The
principal crops are corn, potatoes, wheat and oats. The following
is a list of the townships in 1840, with their population.
Bay, 231 Erie, 196 Portage, 357
Harris, 318
Kelley's Island, 68

Salem, 108
Van Rensselaer, 27

Carroll, 262
Clay, 176
Danbury, 515
The population of Ottawa, in 1840, was 2258, or about 6 inhabi
tants to a square mile.
The first trial of arms in the war of 1812, upon the soil of Ohio,
occurred in two skirmishes on the peninsula in this county, on the
29th of September, 1812, between a party of soldiers, principally
50

394 OTTAWA COUNTY.
from Trumbull and Ashtabula counties, under the command of Capt.
Joshua T. Cotton, and a superior body of Indians. Our men be
haved with coolness and courage. The results were unimportant,
and but a few were killed on either side.*
That noted event in the late war, in the northwest — Perry's
victory — took place on Lake Erie, only a few miles distant from the
line of Ottawa. A description of this action, we annex, from Per
kins's Late War.
At Erie, Commodore Perry was directed to repair, and superintend a naval establishment,
the object of which was to create a superior force on the lake. The diffictUties of building
a navy in the wildemess can only be conceived by those who have experienced them.
There was nothing at this spot out of which it could be built, but the timber of the forest.
Ship builders, sailors, naval stores, guns and ammunition, were to be transported by land, over
bad roads, a distance of 400 mUes, either from Albany by the way of Buffalo, or from PhUadel
phia by the way of Pittsburgh. Under all these embarrassments, by the first of August, 1813,
Commodore Perry had provided a flotiUa, consisting of the ships Lavirrence and Niagara,of
twenty guns each, and seven smaller vessels, to wit, one of four guns, one of three, two of
two, and three of one ; in the whole fifty-four guns. While the ships were buUding, the
enemy frequently appeared off the harbor and threatened their destraction ; but the shallow
ness of the water on the bar — there being but five feet — ^prevented thefr approach. The same
cause, which insured the safety of the ships while buUding, seemed to prevent their being of
any serrice. The two largest drew several feet raore water than there was on the bar. The
inventive geiuus of Coraraodore Perry, however, soon surmounted this difficulty. He placed
large scows on each side of the two largest ships, fiUed thera so as to sink to the water
edge, then attached them to the ships by strong pieces of timber, and pumped out the water.
The scows then buoyed up the ships so as to pass the bar in safety. This operation was
performed on both the large ships, in the presence of a superior enemy. Having gotten his
fleet in readiness, Coraraodore Perry proceeded to the head of the lake, and anchored in
Put-in-Bay, opposite to, and distant thirty miles from Maiden, where the British fleet lay
under the guns of the fort. He lay at anchor here several days, watching the motions of
the enemy, determined to give him battle the first favorable opportunity. On the 10th of
September, at sunriscj the British fieet, consisting of one ship of nineteen guns, one of sev
enteen, one of thirteen, one often, one of three, and one of one, amounting to sixty-four,
and exceeding the Americans by ten guns, under the comraand of Commodore Barclay, ap
peared off Put-in-Bay, distant about ten mUes. Coraraodore Perry immediately got under
weigh, with a Ught breeze at southwest. At 10 o'clock, the wind hauled to the southeast,
which brought the American squadron to the vrindward, and gave them the weathergage.
Coraraodore Perry, on board the Lawrence, then hoisted his vmion jack, having for a motto
the dying words of Captain Lawrence, " Dont give up the ship," which was received vrith
repeated cheers by the crew.
He then forraed the line of battle, and bore up for the enemy, who at the same time
hauled his courses and prepared for action. The lightness of the wind occasioned the hos
tile squadrons to approach each other but slowly, and prolonged for two hours, the solemn
interval of suspense and anxiety which precedes a battie. The order and regularity of naval
disciplme heightened the dreadful quiet of the moment. No noise, no bustie, prevailed to
distract the mind, except at intervals, the shriU pipings of the boatswain's whistle, or a mur
muring whisper araong the men, who stood around thefr guns, with Ughted matches, nar
rowly watching the movements of the foe, and sometiraes steaUng a glance at the counte
nances of their commanders. In this manner, the hostUe fleets graduaUy neared each
other in awfiil sUence. At fifteen minutes after eleven, a bugle was soiraded on board the
enemy's headmost ship, Detroit, loud cheers burst from all thefr crews, and a tremendous
fire opened upon the Lawrence, from the British long guns, which, from the shortness of the
Lawrence's, she was obUged to sustain for forty minutes without being able to remrn a shot.
Commodore Perry, without waiting for the other ships, kept on his course in such gallant
and determined style, that the enemy supposed he meant iraraediately to board. At five
minutes before twelve, having gained a nearer position, the Lawrence opened her fire, but

* Hon. Joshua R. Giddings, then a lad of 16, was present on the occasion. In the La
dies' Repository was published two or tiiree years since a lengthy account of these skir
mishes frora his pen.

OTTAWA COUNTY.

395

the long guns of the British stUl gave them greatly the advantage, and the Lawrence was
exceedhigly cut up without being able to do but very little damage in retum. Their shot
pierced her side m aU directions, kilUng the raen in thtf birth-deck and steerage, where they
had been carried to be dressed. One shot had nearly produced a fatal explosion ; passmg
through the Ught room, it knocked the snuff of the candle into tiie magazine ; fortunately,
the gunner saw it, and had the presence of mind immediately to extinguish it. It appeared
to be the enemy's plan, at aU events to destroy the commodore's ship ; their heaviest fire
was dfrected against the Lawrence, and blazed incessantly from all their largest vessels.
Commodore Perry, finding the hazard of his situation, raade aU saU, and directed the other
vessels to follow, for the purpose of closing with the eneray. The tremendous fire, how
ever, to which he was exposed, soon cut away every brace and bowUne of the Lawrence,
and she became unmanageable. The other vessels were unable to get up ; and in this dis
astrous situation, she sustained the main force of the enemy's fire for upwards of two hours,
within cannister distance, though a considerable part of the time not more than two or
three of her guns could be brought to bear on her antagonist. The utmost order and regu
larity prevaUed during this scene of horror ; as fast as the men at the guns were wounded,
they were carried below, and others stepped into their places ; the dead remained where
they feU, untU after the action. At this juncture, the eneray believed the battle to be won.
The Lawrence was reduced to a mere wreck ; her deck was streaming with blood, and
covered with the mangled limbs and bodies of the slain ; nearly the whole of her crew were
either kUled or wounded ; her guns were dismounted, and the commodore and his officers
helped to work the last that was capable of service. At two, Capt. EUiott was enabled, by
the aid of a fresh breeze, to bring Ws ship into close action in gaUant style ; and the com
modore immediately determined to shift his flag on board that ship ; and giving his ovm in
charge to Lieut. YameU,he hauled down his union jack, and taking it under his arm, ordered
a boat to put him on board the Niagara. Broadsides were leveUed at his boat, and a shower
of musketry from three of the enemy's ships. He arrived safe and hoisted his union jack,
with its animating motto, on board the Niagara. Capt. ElUott, by direction of the corarao
dore, immediately put off in a boat, to bring up the schooners, which had been kept back
by the Ughtness of the wind. At this raoraent, the flag of the Lawrence was hauled down.
She had sustained the principal force of the enemy's fire for two hours, and was rendered
incapable of defence. Any further show of resistance would have been a useless sacrifice
of the relics of her brave and mangled crew. The enemy were at the sarae time so crip
pled, that they were unable to take possession of her, and circumstances soon enabled her
crew again to hoist her flag. Commodore Perry now gave the signal to all the vessels for
close action. The small vessels, under the direction of Captain ElUott, got out their sweeps,
and made all saU. Finding the Niagara but Uttie injured, the commander determined upon
the bold and desperate expedient of breaking the enemy's line ; he accordingly bore up and
passed the head of the two ships and brig, giving them a raking fire from his starboard
guns, and also a raking fire upon a large schooner and sloop, from his larboard quarter, at
half pistol shot. Having gotten the whole squadron into action, he luffed and laid his ship
alongside of the British commodore. The smaU vessels having now got up within good
grape and canister distance on the other quarter, enclosed their enemy between them and
the Niagara, and in this position kept up a most destractive fire on both quarters of the
British, untU every ship stmck her colors.
The engagement lasted about three hours, and never was victory raore decisive and com
plete. More prisoners were taken than there were men on board the American squadron
at the close of the action. The principal loss in kiUed and wounded was on board the
Lawrence, before the other vessels were brought into action. Of her crew, twenty-two
were lulled, and sixty wounded. When her flag was strack, but twenty men remained on
deck fit for duty. "The loss on board of all the other vessels, was only five lulled, and thir
ty-six wounded. The British loss must have been much more considerable. Commodore
Bajrclay was dangerously wounded. He had lost one arm in the battle of Trafalgar. The
other was now rendered useless, by the loss of a part of his shoulder-blade ;' he received also
a severe wound in the hip.
Commodore Perry, in his official dispatch, speaks in the highest terms of respect and
commisseration for his wounded antagonist, and asks leave to grant him an unmediate parole.
Of Capt. ElUott, his second in coramand, he says, " that he is already so weU known to the
government, that it would be almost superfluous to speak. In this action, he evinced his cha
racteristic bravery and judgment, and since the close of it, has given me the most able and
essential assistance." The bold and desperate measure of pressing forward into action with
the Lawrence alone, and exposing her to ths whole fire of the enemy's fleet for two hours,
before the other ships could be got up, has been censured as rash, and not warranted by the

396 OTTAWA COUNTY.
rules of naval war ; but there are seasons when the comraander must rely raore on the
daring proraptness of his measures, than on nice calculations of coraparative strength. Nei
ther Bonaparte nor Nelson ever stopped to measure accurately the strength of the respective
Combatants. The result is the acknowledged and generaUy the best criterion of merit ; and
it should not detract from the eclat of the successful commander, that his measures were
bold and decisive.
Two days after the battle, two Indian chiefi, who had been selected for their dull as
marksmen, and stationed in the tops of the Detroit, for the purpose of picking off the Ameri
can officera, were found snugly stowed away in the hold of the Detroit. These savages,
who had been accustomed to ships of np greater magnitude than what they could sUng on
thefr backs, when the action became warra, were so panic-strack at the terrors of the scene,
and the strange perUs that surrounded them, that, looking at each other with amazement,
they vociferated their significant " quonh," and precipitately desfcended to the hold. In
their British uniforms hanging in bags upon their famished bodies, they were brought before
Commodore Peri^y, fed, and discharged ; no further parole being necessary, to prevent their
afterwards engaging in the contest. The slain of the crews of both squadrons were com
mitted to the lake immediately after the action. , The next day, the funeral obsequies of
the American and British officers who had fallen, were performed at an opening on the
margin of the bay, in an appropriate and affecting manner. The crews of both fleets
united in the ceremony. , The stUlness of the weather — the procession of boats — the music
— the slow and regular motion of the oars, striking in exact time vrith the notes of the
solemn dfrge — the mournfiil waving of the flags — the soimd of the minute-guns frora aU the
ships — the wild and solitary aspect of the place, gave to these funeral rites a most impres
sive influence, and formed an affecting contrast with ' the terrible conffict of the preceding
day. Then the people of the two squadrons were engaged in the deadly strife of arms ;
now they were associated as brothers, to pay the last tribute of respect to the slain of both
nations. Two American officers. Lieutenant Brooks and Midshipman Laub, of the Law
rence; and three British, Captain Finnis and Lieutenant Stoke of the Charlotte, and Lieu
tenant Garland of the Detroit, lie interred by the side of eadi other, in this lonely place, on
the margin of the lake, a few paces from the beach.
This interesting battle was fought midway of the lake, between the two hostUe armies,
who lay on the opposite shores, waiting in anxious expectation, its result. The alUed
British and Indian forces, to the amount of four thousand five hundred, under Proctor and
Tecumseh, were at Maiden, ready, in case of a successful issue, to renew thefr ravages on
the American borders.
Port Clinton, the county seat, laid out in 1827, is 120 miles north
of Columbus. It is situated on a beautiful bay, on the right bank of
Portage river. It has a good harbor — in which is a light-house — and
about 60 dwellings. It is about the only village in the county, and
may ultimately be a place of considerable trade.
Most of the islands in Lake Erie are off this county. Their exact
situation and size was not known, until the recent survey by the
United States government, and all the maps heretofore published are
erroneous respecting them.
Kelly's Island, recently formed into a township of the same name,
has 18 families, and 2800 acres. It is resorted to by steamers, for
wood and water, and harborage in storms. Its harbor is good, and
large quantities of excellent limestone are quarried, for building and
other purposes : some of the most elegant structures in Detroit are
built with it. The Put-in-Bay islands are North, South and Middle
Bass, Sugar, Gibraltar, Strontian — so called from the quantity of
strontian found there — with numerous small islets, containing half an
acre and less. South Bass is the largest, and contains about 1300
acres. Upon it are several caves, which are much visited. Some
of the officers slain at Perry's victory were hastily buried here,
in the sand near the shore, and many of the bones have been
washed away by the invading waters. Middle and North Bass

PAULDING COUNTY.

397

have each about 700 acres. On Middle Bass is one family, and on
South Bass two or three. This cluster is about 8 miles nw. of
Kelly's Island, which, with that, are within the legal jurisdiction of
this county.
Point-au-Pele— so called from lying off a locality of that name in
Canada — is the largest island in the lake, being about 8 miles in
length. It was on the ice near this island, that " the patriots" — so
called, under Capt. Bradley, of Sandusky City, had the skirmish with
the British cavalry a few years since, and repulsed them. The three
Sisters — East, Middle and West Sister — are uninhabited. The last
is the largest, and has not over 50 or 60 acres. Middle island has
about the same area, and the Hen and Chickens are quite small.

PAULDING.
Paulding was formed from old Indian territory, April 1st, 1820.
It was named from John Paulding, a native of Peekskill, N. Y., and
one of the three militia men who captured Major Andre, in the war
of the revolution: he died in 1818. The surface is level, and the
county covered by the Black Swamp. The principal crops are
corn, wheat and oats. The following is a list of the townships in
1840, with their population.
Auglaize, 298 Carroll, 345
Brown, 181 Grain, 211
The population of Paulding, in 1840, was 1035, or about 2 inhab
itants to a square mile.
Charloe, the county seat, is on the Auglaize river and Miami Ex
tension canal, 137 miles nw. of Columbus, and 12 south of Defiance.
It was laid out about the year 1840, and contains a few families only.
Ockenoxy's town stood on the site of Charloe — so called from a
chief who resided there, and who was reputed an obstinate, cruel
man. The village, later, was called Charloe, from an Ottawa chief,
distinguished for his eloquence and sprightliness in debate.
Five miles north, at the junction of the Wabash and Erie and
Miami Extension canals, is a small village, called Junction. Eleven
miles west from the junction, on the Wabash and Erie canal, is
Antwerp, also a small town.

PERRY.

Perry was formed March 1st, 1817, from Washington, Muskingum
and Fairfield, and named from Commodore Oliver H. Perry. The
surface is mostly rolling, and in the south hilly, the soil is clayey, and
in the middle and northern part fertile. Much excellent tobacco is

398 PERRY COUNTY.
raised in the southern part, and wheat in the centre and north. The
principal productions are wheat, corn, oats, hay, tobacco, beef cattle,
pork and wool. The following is a list of the townships in 1840,
with their population.
Bearfield, 1455 Jackson, 1700 Reading, 3936
Clayton, 1602 Madison, 1167 Salt Lick, 1243
Harrison, 1034 Monday Creek, 986 Thorn, 2006
Hopewell, 1544 Monroe, 999
The population of Perry, in 1820, was 8429, in 1830, 14,063, and
in 1840, 19,340 ; or 48 inhabitants to a square mile.
This county was first settled by Pennsylvania Germans, about the
years 1802 and 1803. Offfhe early settlers the names of the follow
ing are recollected : John Hammond, David Pugh, Robt. M'Clung,
Isaac Brown, John and Anthony Clayton, Isaac Reynolds, Daniel
Shearer, Peter Overmyer, Adam Binckley, Wm. and Jacob Dusen-
bury, John Poorman, John Finck, Daniel Parkinson and John Lash-
ley. The first church erected in the county was at New Reading :
it was a Lutheran church, of which the Rev. Mr. Foster was the
pastor : shortly after, a Baptist church was built about three miles
east of Somerset. >
The road through this county was, "from 1800 to 1815, the great
thoroughfare between Kentucky, Indiana, Ohio and the eastem states,
or until steamboat navigation created a new era in the history of
travellers — a perpetual stream of emigrants rolled westward along
its course, giving constant occupation to hundreds of tavern keepers,
seated at short distances along its borders, and consuming all the
spare grain raised by the inhabitants for many miles north and south
of its line. Groups of merchants on horseback, with led horses, laden
with Spanish dollars, travelled by easy stages every spring and
autumn along its route, congregated in parties of ten or twenty in
dividuals, for mutual protection, and armed with dirks, pocket pistols,
and pistols in holsters, as robberies sometimes took place in the more
wilderness parts of the road. The goods, when purchased, were
wagoned to Pittsburgh, and sent in large flat boats, or keel boats, to
their destination below, while the merchant retumed on horseback
to his home, occupying eight or ten weeks in the whole tour."
Somerset, the county seat, is 43 miles easterly from Columbus, on
the Macadamized road leading from Zanesville to Lancaster, from
each of which it is 18 miles, or midway, which circumstance gave it,
when originally laid out, the name of Middletown.
In 1807, John Finck erected the first log-cabin in the vicinity of
the place. Having purchased a half section of land, he laid out, in
1810, the eastern part of the town : the western part was laid out by
Jacob Miller. They became the first settlers : the first died about
11, and the last about 20 years since. The present name, Somerset,
was derived from Somerset, Penn., from which place and vicinity
most of the early settlers came. The board of directors of the
Lutheran seminary at Columbus have voted to remove it to this
place. The tovm contains 1 Lutheran, 2 Catholic and 1 Methodist

PERRY COUNTY.

399

church ; 1 iron foundery, 1 tobacco warehouse, 3 newspaper print
ing offices, 16 mercantile stores, and about 1400 inhabitants. A very
large pi~oportion of the population of the county are Catholics. They

View in Somerset.
have in the tovni a nunnery, to which is attached St. Mary's semi
nary, a school for young females. It is well conducted, and many
Protestant families send their daughters here fo be educated. The
Catholics are also about building a college for the reception of all
disposed to patronize it.
About two miles south of Somerset are the buildings shown in the
annexed view. The elegant building in the centre is St. Joseph's
church, recently erected ; on the right is seen the convent building ;

Convent of Dominican Friars, ^c,
the structure partly shown beyond St. Joseph's church, is the oldest
Catholic church in the state. The history, of which we give, an ex-

400 PERRY COUNTY.
tract from an article in the United States Catholic Magazine for
January, 1847, entitled " the Catholic Church in Ohio."
The first chapel, of which we have any authentic record, that was ever consecrated to
Almighty God within our borders, was St. Joseph's, in Perry county, which was solemnly
blessed on the 6th of December, 1818, by Rev. Edward Fenvrick and his nephew. Rev. N.
D. Young, of the order of St. Dominic, both natives of Maryland, and deriving their juris
diction frora the venerable Dr. Flaget, who was then the only bishop between the AUe-
ghenies and the Mississippi. This chapel was first built of logs, to which an addition of
stone was subsequently raade, so that itwas, for a considerable time, "partly logs and partiy
stone." When the congregation, which consisted of only ten famUies when the chapel was
first opened, had increased in number, the logs disappeared, and a new addition, or, to
speak more correctly, a separate church of brick marked the progress of improvement, and
afforded new facUities for the accomraodation of the faithful. An humble convent, whose
reverend inmates, one American, N. D. Young, one Irishman, Thomas Martin, and one
Belgian, Vincent de Rymacher, cheerfully shared in all the hardships and privations inci
dent to the new colony, was erected near the church, and, from its peaceful precincts, the
saving traths of faith were conveyed, and its divine sacraments administered to many a weary
emigrant who had almost despaired of enjoying those blessings in the soUtude which he had
selected for his home. The benedictions of the poor, and the refreshing dews of heaven,
descended on the spiritual seed thus sown. It increased and multipUed the hundred fold.
New congregations were formed in Somerset, Lancaster, ZanesriUe, St. Bamabas, Morgan
county, Rehoboth and St. Patrick's, seven miles from St. Joseph's, and in Sapp's settle
ment, and various other stations still more distant, was the white habit of St. Dominic
haUed by the lonely Catholic as the harbinger of glad tidings, and the symbol of the joy,
the purity, and the triumphs which attest the presence of the Holy Spirit, and the fulfilment
of the proraises made by her divine founder to the church.
At this place, a number of young men are being educated for the
priesthood of the Dominican order. A large library is connected
with the institution, which affords facilities to the students in be
coming acquainted with church history and literature. Among them
are the writings of many of the fathers and rare books, some of
which were printed before the discovery of America.
In this county are many ancient mounds, of various dimensions,
and four or five miles in a nw. direction from Somerset, is an ancient
stone fort. Although irregular in shape, it approaches a triangle.
Near the center is a stone mound, about 12 feet high, and in the wall
a smaller one. The fort encloses about forty acres. Just south of it
is a square work, containing about half an acre.
Thomville, 9 miles n. of Somerset, near the reservoir of the feeder
of the Ohio canal, is a thriving town, containing 2 churches, several
forwarding houses, 3 stores, and about 500 inhabitants.
" This portion of country was settied about 1810 ; land was then so cheap in the neigh
borhood that one Beesacker purchased 20 acres for an old black mare ; luckUy, in laying
out the country, two important roads intersected his purchase. He immediately had it sur
veyed into town lots: naming it New Lebanon, an embryo town sprung into existence.
This took place about 1815. It was afterwards changed to ThomviUe, from being in the
township of Thorn."
New Lexington, 9 miles s. of Somerset, contains 4 stores, 3
churches, and about 300 inhabitants. Rehoboth, 7 miles se. of Som
erset, has 2 churches, 3 stores, 2 tobacco warehouses, and about 300
people. New Reading, Crossinville, Oakfield and Straitsville are
also small places, the first of which, by the census of 1840, had 193
inhabitants.

PICKAWAY COUNTY.

PICKAWAY.

401

Pickaway was formed Jan. 12th, 1810, from Ross, Fairfield a,nd
Franklin: the name is a mis-spelling of Piqua, the name of a tribe
of the ShavFanoese, for the significatien of which see page 362. The
name was immediately derived from the plains in the county. The
surface is level, and the soil generally very fertile and productive in
grain. In many places the eye will take in at a single glance 500
acres of corn at one view. The country has the four varieties of
woodland, barren, plain and prairie. The barrens were originally
covered with shrub oak, and were at first supposed to be valueless,
but proved to be excellent for grass and oats. The original settlers
were mainly from Pennsylvania and Virginia. The principal pro
ductions are com, wheat, oats, grass, pork, wool and neat cattle.
The following is a list of the townships in 1840, with their population.
Circleville, 2973 Madison, 851 Scioto, 920
Darby, 1052 Muhlenburgh, 653 Walnut, 1798
Deer Creek, 1376 Monroe, 1352 Washington, 11 94
Harrison, 1149 Pickaway, 1574 Wayne, 779
Jackson, , 993 Salt Creek, 1815
The population of Pickaway in 1820, was 18,143, in 1830, 15,935,
and in 1840, 20,169 ; or 40 inhabitants to the square mile.
Much of the land on the west side of the Scioto is farmed by
tenants, who receive either a certain proportion of the profits, or pay
stated rents. The farther removed the ownership of land from those
who cultivate it, the worse is it for the development of the resources
of a country. Slavery is worse than the tenant system, and actual
ownership the best of all. Hence it is that the Virginia military dis
trict, much of which is held in large tracts by wealthy men, with
tenants under them, dpes not thrive as well as some other parts of
the state having a poorer soil, but cultivated by those who both hold
the plow and own the land.
Within the county, on the west side of the river, is a territory of about 290 square mUes,
containing a population of 8,376, averaging a fraction less than 30 to the square mUe ; while
the territory on the east side of the river, within the county, embracing only 209 square
miles, sustains a population of 11,349 — averaging almost 55 to the square mUe. This dis
parity in the density of population of the territory on the east and west sides of the river,
arises principally fiom four causes : 1st, the large surveys in which the land on the west side
of the river was originally located. This prevented persons of smaU means from seeking
farms there ; 2d, the difficulty of finding the real owner of these surveys, who generally
resided in some of the southern Atlantic states, or Kentucky, and who frequently had no
agent here to sub-diride, show, or sell the lands ; 3d, the frequent interference of different
entries arid surveys there with each other, which rendered the titles insecure, TTiough only
a small portion of the lands were subject to this last difficulty, yet raany persons were there
by deterred from purchasing and settiing upon thera ; 4th, the greater disposition in the '
inhabitants there to engross large tracts of land, instead of purchasing smaller tracts, and
expending more Upon their improvements. This last continues to be the great obstacle in
the way of increase of population now on those lands.
To an observing traveller, passing directly through the county from east to west, the con
trast is very striking. WhUe on the one side he finds the lands weU improved, with fields
of moderate size, weU fenced, with a good bam and neat dwelling house to each adjacent
farm ; on the other, he finds occasionally baronial manrftas, " hke angel's visita, few arid
51

402

PICKAWAY COUNTY.

far between," with rarely a bam, and each field large enough for two or three good farms.
Between these mansions he wiU find the old pioneer log dwelUngs, and the slovenly culti
vation of the first settlers. The prices of the same quaUty of land on the east side are
generaUy about double those on the west side. A part of this difference m the artUiciai
appearance and cultivation of the country upon the opposite sides of the river, results, no
doubt, from the different origin of the inhabitants. Those on the east side originated
mostly frora Pennsylvania ; whUe those on the west side had their origin generally in the
more northem slave states. Habits brought with the first emigrants cannot be changed at
once, though time and the operation of our laws will gradually modify them. Afready, in
several neighborhoods west of the river, the plan of smaller farms and better improvements
has commenced ; and a few years of prosperous industry will produce the neat farm cottage
and the well-stored barn, with the productive fields of variegated crops and deUcious fruits,
which render the pursuits of agriculture so desirable. These are the blessings designed by
a bountifiil Benefactor to compensate for the toUs, exposures and hardships incident to the
pursuit of farming. Without these comforts, it would be the barren dradgery of the toil-
worn slave,*
Three and a half miles south of Circleville are the celebrated
Pickaway Plains, said to contain the richest body of land in Ohio.
" They are divided into two parts, the greater or upper plains, and

I^A fl^i \k tj^^ 1 ^ il

as k

i^^ #11

tj^M^ 1-

Ui

^-^ t^iX^ ^

#.^

^4 .•^rttty

pC/tacMti,

1^1 \^ \^ ^\^

Map of the Ancient Shawanoese Towns, on the Pickaway Plain.
. Kj^r^?"n.*^'"^~'^- ¦'^"cient works, on which CirclevUle now stands. B. Logan's cabin
at Uld OhiUicothe, now WestiaU, four mUes below CircleviUe : from this place a traU led
tnrougu (jrrenadier Squaw town, and from thence up the Congo valley, and crossed to the
opposite side of the creek, about IJ mUes frora its mouth. C. Black mountaui, a short dis-

* Hist(((cal sketch of Pickaway county.

PICKAWAY COUNTY.

403

tance west of the old Barr mansion. D. CouncU house, a short distance ne. of the resi
dence of Wm. Renick, jr. The two parallel lines at this point represent the gauntlet through
which prisoners were forced to run, and O. the stake at which they were bumt, which last
is on a comraanding elevation. F. The camp of Col. Lewis, just south of the residence of
Geo. Wolf. E. The point where Lord Dunraore met with and stopped the army of Lewis
when on their way to attack the Indians : it is opposite the mansion of Major John Boggs.
G. The residence of Judge GUIs, near which is shown the position of Camp Charlotte.]
the lesser or lower one. The soil was very black when first culti
vated : the result of vegetable decomposition through a long succes
sion of ages. These plains are based on water-worn gravel and
pebbles. The upper plain is at least 1 50 feet above the bed of the
river, which passes about a mile west of them. Their form is ellip
tical, with the longest diameter from northeast to southwest, being
about seven miles by three and a half or four miles. They were
destitute of trees when first visited by the whites. The fertility was
such as to produce one hundred bushels of corn, or fifty of wheat, to
the acre, for many years, but they are now less productive." These
plains have but few trees or shrubs within reach of the eye, except
along the distant borders. The early settlers in the vicinity pro
cured all their fodder, a coarse, natural grass, from the plains, which
grew several feet above a man's head. It was extremely difficult
to break up, requiring the strongest teams. The cultiyation of corn,
which grew to the height of 12 or 15 feet, weakened their natural fer
tility. Originally, the plains were adorned with a great variety of
beautiful flowers.
The annexed map is reduced from one 20j inches by 17j, made
from the survey of P. N. White, for Felix Renick, of Ross. The
country represented is about 7 miles square. Of all places in the
west, this pre-eminently deserves the name of " classic ground."
Here, in olden time, burned the council-fires of the red man ; here
the aflairs of the nation in general council were discussed, and the
important questions of peace and war decided. On these plains the
allied tribes marched forth and met General Lewis, and fought the
sanguinary battle at Point Pleasant. Here it was that Logan made
his memorable speech, and here, too, that the noted campaign of
Dunmore was brought to a close by a treaty, or rather a truce, at
Camp Charlotte.
From the " Remarks" appended to this map, by Mr. Renick, we
extract the following.
Among the circumstances which invest this region with extraordinary interest, is the fact,
that to those towns were brought so many of the traly unforttmate prisoners who were ab
ducted from the neighboring states. Here they were iramolated on the altar of the red
man's vengeance, and made to suffer, to the death, all the tortures savage ingenuity could
invent, as a sort of expiation for the aggressions of their race. Strange does it seem that
human beings, on whom nature had bestowed such riches of intellect, could be brought, by
force of habit, not only to commit, but to delight in comraitting, such enormous, craelties as
they often practised on many of thefr helpless victims — acts which had the direct effect of
bringing dovra retaUation, in some form or other, on their own heads. But that they should
contend to the last extremity for so deUghtflU a spot, wiU not be wondered at by the most
common observer on a view of the premises. For picturesqueness, fertiUty of soU, and every
other concomitant to make it desfrable for human habitation, it is not surpassed by any
other locaUty in the westem country, or perhaps in the world. The towns were weU sup
plied with good spring vrater ; some of the adjacent bottom lands were susceptible of being

404 PICKAWAY COUNTY.
made to produce, as nature has left them, one hundred bushels of Indian com to the acre,
and aU other grains and vegetables in proportion.
The Black Mountain, represented on the map by C, (so called by the natives, but why
so naraed tradition hath not infonned us,) is a ridge soraewhat in the shape of an inverted
boat, elevated from 130 to 150 feet above the bottom prairie immediately in its vicinity,
and commands from its summit a full view of the high plains and the country around it to
a great extent. This facility the natives enjoyed, for they were in the practice yearly of
burning over the country, which kept down the undergrowth, while the larger growth was
BO sparse as not materially to intercept the view. This elevated ridge answered the Indian
some valuable purposes. No enemy could approach, in day time, who cotdd not, frora its
summit, be descried at a great distance ; and by repairing thither, the red man could often
have a choice of the game in view, and his sagacity seldom faUed him in the endeavor to
approach it with success. The burning-ground, in the suburbs of Grenadier Squawtown,
represented in the map, was also situated on an elevated spot, which coramands a fiUl view
of aU the other towns within the drawing, so that when a victim was at the stake, and the
flames ascending, all of the inhabitants of the other towns, who could not be present, raight,
in a great raeasure, enjoy the scene by sight and imagination. The buming-ground at Old
ChUlicothe was somewhat similar, being in fuU view of the burning-ground at Squawtown,
the Black Mountain, and two or three other smaU towns in other parts of the plains.
The Grenadier squaw, whose narae the above town bore, was a sister to Cornstalk. She
was represented as being a woman of great muscular strength ; and, Uke her brother, pos
sessed of a superior intellect.
From accounts most to be relied on, it was to Grenadier Squawtown that Slover, who
was taken prisoner at Crawford's defeat, in 1782, was brought to suffer a siraUar death to
that which Crawford, his coraraander, had undergone a few days before, but from which,
through Providential aid, he was reUeved and enabled to make his escape. The cfrcum-
stances of his escape have been preriously published ; but as they seem to be inseparably
connected with the history of this spot, I hope to be excused for repeating them here. After
his capture, on his way thither, he had been very much abused at the different towns he
passed through, beaten with clubs, &c. On his arrival here he had a simUar punish
ment to undergo. A councU was held over hira, and he was doomed to die the death
that Crawford had suffered. The day was appointed for the consummation of the horrid
deed, and its raorning dawned without any unpropitious appearances to raar the antici
pated enjoyraents of the natives coUected from the neighboring towns to witness the scene.
At the appointed time, Slover was led forth, stripped naked, tied to the fatal stake, and the
fire kindled around him. Just as his tormentors were about to commence the torture, it
seemed that the Great Spirit looked down, and said, " No ! .this horrid deed shaU not be
done !" Immediately the heavens were overcast ; the forked Ughtnings in aU dfrections
flew ; in mighty peals the thunder rolled, and seemed to shake the earth to its centre ; the
rain in copious torrents fell, and quenched the threatening frames before they had done the
victim much injury — continuing to a late hour. The natives stood dumb-founded — some
what fearing that the Great Spirit was not pleased with what they were about to do. But
had they been never so much inclmed, there was not time left that evening to carry out
their usual savage observances. Slover was therefore taken frora the stake, and conducted
to an empty house, to an upper log of which he was fastened by a buffalo-tug tied around
his neck, and his arms were pinioned behind hira by a cord. "Two warriors were set over
him as a guard, to prevent his escape in the night. Here again Providence seemed to in
terfere in favor of Slover, by causing a restless sleep to come over his guard. UntU a late
hour the Indians sat up, smoking their pipes and talking to Slover — fusing aU thefr ingenuity
to tantaUze him, asking " how he would like to eat fire," &c. At length one of them lay
down, and soon fell asleep. The other continued smoking and talking with Slover some
time. After midnight, a deep sleep came upon him. He tilso lay down, and soon thought
of nothing save in dreams of the anticipated pleasure to be enjoyed in torturing thefr pris
oner next day. Slover then resolved to make an effort to get loose, and soon extricated
one of his hands from the cords. He then tried to unloose the tug around his neck, but
without effect. He had not long been thus engaged before one of the Indians got up and
smoked his pipe. While he was thus engaged, Slover kept very stiU for fear of a discovery ;
but the Indian being again overcome vrith sleep, again lay down. Slover then renewed
his exertions, but for some time without effect, and he resigned himself to his fete. After
restmg awhile, however, he resolved to make anotiier and a last effort. He put his hand
agam to the tug, and, as he related, he slipped it over his head witiiout difficulty. He then
got out of the house as quietiy as possible, sprang over a fence mto a comfield. While
passmg through the field he carae near running over a squaw and her chUdren, who were

PICKAWAY COUNTY.

405

sleeping under a tree. To avoid discovery, he deviated from a straight tract, and rapidly
hurried to the upper plam, where, as he had expected, he found a number of Indian hor^^s
grazing. Day was then fairly breaking. He untied the cord from the other arm, which by
this time was very rauch sweUed. Selecting, as he thought, the best horse he could see, he
raade a bridle of the cord, mounted hira, and rode off at fiiU speed. About 10 o'clock, the
horse gave out. Slover then had to travel on foot with aU possible speed ; and between
musquitoes, nettles, brash, briars, thoms, &c., by the time he got home, he had more the
appearance of a mass of raw flesh than an animate being.
The history of the expedition of Lord Dunmore against these
towns on the Scioto, in 1774, we derive from the discourse upon this
subject delivered by Chas. Whittlesey, Esq., before the historical and
philosophical society of Ohio, at Columbus, in 1840.
In August, 1774, Lord Dunmore collected a force of 3,000 men, destined for the reduc
tion of their towns on the Scioto, situated within the present limits of Pickaway county.
One half of the corps was raised in Botetourt, Fincastle, and the adjoining counties, by Col.
Andrew Lewis, and of these, 1,100 were in rendezvous at the levels of Green Briar on the
Sth of September. It .advanced in two divisions ; the left wing, commanded by Lewis,
strack the great Kenhawa, and followed that stream to the Ohio. The right wing, attend
ed by Dunmore in person, passed the mountains at the Potoraac gap, and carae to the Ohio
somewhere above Wheeling. About the 6th of October, a talk was had with the chiefs of
the Six Nations and the Delawares, sorae of whom had been to the Shawanese towns on a
mission of peace. They reported unfavorably. The plan of the campaign was to form a
junction before reaching the Indian viUages, and Lewis accordingly halted at the mouth of
the Kenhawa on the 6th of October for communication and orders from the coramEuider-in-
chief. WhUe there he encamped on the ground now occupied by the viUage of Point
Pleasant, vrithout entrenchments or other defences. On the morning of the 10th of October,
he was attacked by 1,000 chosen warriors of the western confederacy, who had abandoned
their towns on the Pickaway plains to meet the Virginia troops, and give them battle before
the two corps could be united. The Virginia riflemen occupied a triangular point of land,
between the right bank of the Kenhawa and the left bank of the Ohio, accessible only from
the rear. The assault was therefore in this quarter. Within an hour after the scouts had
reported the presence of the Indians, a general engagement took place, extending from one
bank of one river to the other, half a mUe from the point.
Colonel Andrew Lewis, who seems to have been possessed of military talent, acted with
steadiness and decision in this emergency. He arrayed his forces promptly, and advanced
to meet the enemy, with force equal to his own. Col. Charles Lewis, with 300 men, form
ing the right of the line, met the Indians at sunrise and sustained the first attack. Here he
was mortally wounded in the onset, and his troops receiving almost the entire weight of the
charge, were broken and gave way. Col. Fleming with a portion of the command, had
advanced along the shore of the Ohio, and in a few moments feU in with the right of the
Indian Une, which rested on the river.
The effect of the ffrst shock was to stagger the left wing, as it had done the right, and
its commander, also, was severely wounded at an early stage of the conflict ; but his men
succeeded in reaching a piece of timber land, and maintained their position untU the reserve
trader Col. Field reached the ground. It wiU be seen by examining Lewis's plan of the
engagement, and the ground on which it was fought, that an advance on his part, and a
retreat of his opponent, necessarily weakened thefr line by constantly increasing its length,
if it extended from river to river, and would eventually force him to break it or leave his
flanks unprotected. Those acquainted with Indian tactics inform us, that it is the great
point of his generalship to preserve his flanks and overreach those of his enemy. They
continued, therefore, contrary to their usual practice, to dispute the ground with the perti
nacity of veterans tdong the whole line — retreating slowly from tree to tree, tiU one o'clock,
p. M., when they reached a strong position. Here both parties rested, within rifle range of
each other, and continued a desultory fire along a front of a mUe and a quarter, untU after
sunset. The desperate nature of this fight may he inferred from the deep-seated animosity of both
parties towards each other, the high courage which both possessed, and the consequences
which hung upon the issue. The Vfrginians lost one half thefr commissioned officers and
52 men kiUed. Of the Indians, 21 were left on the field, and the loss in kUled and wounded
is stated, at 233. During the night, the Indians retreated and were not pursued.
Having faUed in this contest with the troops whUe they were stiU dirided m two parties.

406

PICKAWAY COUNTY.

they changed thefr plan and determined at once to save their towns from destruction by
offers of peace. -„„„„, , , ,
Soon after the battle was over, a reinforcement of 300 Fincastie troops, and also an ex
press from Lord Dunmore, arrived, vrith an order directrag this division to advance towards
the Shawanese vUlages without delay. Notwithstanding the order was given in ignorance
of the engagement, and commanded thera to enter the eneray's country unsupported. Col.
Lewis and his raen were glad to comply with it, and thus complete the overthrow of the
allied Indians.
The Virginians, made eager with success, and maddened by the loss of so many brave
officers, dashed across the Ohio in pursuit of more victims, leaving a garrison at Point
Pleasant. Our next information of them is, that a march of eighty mUes, through an un
trodden wUdemess, has been performed, and on the 34th of Oct., they are encamped on the
banks of Congo creek, in Pickaway tovraship, Pickaway county, vrithin striking distance
of the Indian towns. Their principal vUlage was occupied by Shawnees, and stood upon
the ground where the viUage of WestfaU is now situated, on, the west bank of the Scioto,
and on the Ohio canal, near the south Une of the same county. This was the head-quar
ters of the confederate tribes, and was caUed ChUlicothe ; and because there were other
towns, either at that time or soon after, of the same name, it was known as Old ChilUcothe.
One of them was located at the present vUlage of Frankfort, in Ross county, on the north
fork of Paint creek, and others on the waters of the Great Miami. In the mean time. Lord
Dunmore and his men had descended the Ohio to the mouth of the Great Hockhocking,
established a depot, and erected some defences caUed Fort Gower. From this point he
probably started the express directed to Lewis, at the mouth of Kenhawa, about fifty mUes
below, and immediately coramenced his march up the Hockhocking into the Indian coun
try. For the next that is known of him, he is in the vicinity of Camp Charlotte, on the \elt
bank of Sippo creek, about seven raUes southeast of CirclevUle, where he arrived before
Lewis reached the station on Congo, as above stated. Camp Charlotte was situated about
four and one-half mUes northeast of Camp Lewis, on the farm now [1840] owned by Thos.
J. Winship, Esq., and was consequently farther frora the ChilUcothe vUlages than tlie posi
tion occupied by the left wing. There has been rauch diversity of opiiuon and statement
respecting the location of the trae Old ChilUcothe town, and also in regard to the positions
of Camp Charlotte and Camp Lewis. The associations connected vrith those places have
given them an interest which vrill never decline. This is probably a sufficient excuse for
presenting here, in detail, the eridence upon which the positions of these several points are
estabUshed. It was at the ChiUicothe towns that Logan dehvered his faraous speech. It was not
made in councU, for he refused to attend at Camp Charlotte where the talk was held, and
Dunmore sent a trader by the name of John Gibson to inqufre the cause of his absence.
The Indians, as before intimated, had made propositions to the govemor for peace, and
probably before he was aware of the result of the action at Kenhawa. When Gibson
arrived at the vUlage, Logan came to him, and by his (Logan's) request, they went into an
adjoining wood and sat down. Here, after shedding abundance of tears, the honored chief
told his pathetic story.* Gibson repeated it to the officers, who caused it to be pubUshed m
the Virginia Gazette of that year. Mr. Jefferson was charged with making improvements
and alterations when he published it in his notes on Virginia ; but from the concurrent tes
timony of Gibson, Lord Dunmore, and several others, it appears to be aa close a representa
tion of the original as could be obtained under the circumstances. The only versions of thfe
speech that I have seen are here contrasted, in order to show that the substance and senti
ments correspond, and that it must be the production of Logan, or of John Gibson, the only
white man who heard the original.

WUliamsburg, Va., Feb. 4, 1775.
The following is said to be a message
from Captain Logan, an Indian warrior, to
Gov. Dunraore, after the battle in which
Colonel Charles Lewis was slain, dehvered
at the treaty :
" I appeal to any white man to say that
he ever entered Logan's cabin but I gave
hira meat ; that he ever came naked but I
clothed him.

New York, Feb. 16,1775.
Extract of a letter from Va 
" I make no doubt tiie foUowing speci
men of Indian eloquence and mistaken valor
will please you, but you must make aUowan
ces for the unskiUfulness of the interpreter."
" I appeal to any white man to say, if
ever he entered Logan's cabin hungry and I
gave him not raeat ; if ever he came cold or
naked and I gave him not elothing.
" During the course of the last long and

» Affidavit of John Gibson, Jeffenon's Notes, appendix, p. 16.

PICKAWAY COUNTY.

407

" In the Qourse of the last war, Logan re
mained in his cabin an advocate for peace.
I had such an affection for the white people,
that I was pointed at by the rest of my na
tion. I should have ever Uved vrith thera
had it not been for Col. Cresap, who, last
year, cut off, in cold blood, aU the relations
of Logan, not sparing ray women and chil
dren. There runs not a drop of ray blood
in the veins of any huraan creature. This
caUed upon me for revenge. I have sought
it. I have killed raany, and fully glutted
my revenge. I am glad there is a prospect
of peace on account of the nation ; but I beg
you wUl not entertain a thought that any
thing I have said proceeds from fear. Lo
gan disdains the thought. He wiU not turn
on his heel to save his life. Who is there
to mourn for Logan 1 No one."

bloody war, Logan remained in his tent an
advocate for peace. Nay, such was my
love for the whites, that those of my own
country pointed at me as they passed by and
said, ' Logan is the friend of white men.'
I had even thought to Uve with you, but for
the injuries of one man. Colonel Cresap,
the last spring, in cool blood, and unpro
voked, cut oiff all the relatives of Logan ;
not sparing even my women and children.
There runs not a drop of my blood in the
veins of any huraan creature. This called
on me for revenge. I have sought it. I
have kUled many. I have fully glutted my
vengeance. For my country, I rejoice at
the beams of peace. Yet, do not harbor
the thought that raine is the joy of fear.
Logan never felt fear. He wUl not tum on
his heel to save his Ufe. Who is there to
raourn for Logan ? Not one."

The right hand translation is Uterally the same as the copy given in Jefferson's Notes,
page 124, and is doubtless the version given out by himself at the tirae.
It was repeated throughout the North American colonies as a lesson of eloquence in the
schools, and copied upon the pages of Uterary journals in Great Britain and the Continent.
This brief effusion of mingled pride, courage and sortow, elevated the character of the na
tive American throughout the intelUgent world ; and the place where it was deUvered can
never be forgotten so long as touchiiig eloquence is admired by men.
Camp Charlotte was situated on the southwest quarter of section 12, town 10, range 21,
upon a pleasant piece of ground in vie w of the Pickaway plains. It was vrithout permanent
defences, or, at least, there are no remains of intrenchments, and is accessible on all sides.
The creek in front formed no impediment to an approach from that quarter, and the country
is level in the rear. Camp Lewis is said to be upon more defensible ground on the north
east quarter of section 30, same township and range. The two encampments have often
been confounded vrith each other 
Before Lord Dunmore reached the vicinity of the Indian towns, he was met by a flag of
trace, borne by a white man named ElUott, desiring a halt on the part of the troops, and
requesting for the chiefs an interpreter with whora they could communicate. To this his
lordship, who, according to the Vfrginians, had an aversion to fighting, readily assented.
They fiirthermore charged him with the design of forming an alliance with the confederacy,
to assist Great Britain against the colonies in the crisis of the revolution, which every one
foresaw. He, however, moved forward to Camp Charlotte, which was estabUshed rather
as a convenient councU ground, than as a place of security or defence. The Virginia
miUtia came here for the purpose of fighting, and their dissatisfaction and disappomtment
at the result amounted almost to mutiny. Lewis refused to obey the order for a halt, con
sidering the eneray as already within his grasp, and of inferior nurabers to his own. Dun
more, as we have seen, went in person to enforce his orders, and it is said drew his
sword upon Colonel Levris, threatening hira with instant death if he persisted in farther
disobedience. The troops were concentrated at Camp Charlotte, numbering about 2,500 raen. The prin
cipal chiefs of the Scioto tribes had been asserabled, and some days were spent in negotia
tions. A compact or treaty was at length concluded, and four hostages put in possession
of the govemor to be taken to Vfrginia. We know vCry Uttle of the precise terras of this
treaty, nor even of the tribes who gave it their assent. It is said the Indians agreed
to make the Ohio their boundary, and the whites stipulated not to pass beyond that river.
An agreement was entered into for a taUt at Pittsburgh in the foUowiiig spring, where a
more fiiU treaty was to be made ; but the revolutionary movements prevented.
When the army retumed, they took the route by Fort Gower,
(see p. 49,) where, on the 5th of November, and 10 days after the
arrival of Lewis .at Camp Charlotte, the officers held a meeting " for
the purpose of considering the grievai|£es of British America : an
ofliicer present addressed the meeting in the following words :"

408 PICKAWAY COUNTY.
Gentlemen, — Having now concluded the campaign, by the assistance of Providence, with
honor and advantage to the colony and ourselves, it only remains that we should give our
country the stronger assurance that we are ready at aU times, to the utmost of our power, to
maintain and defend her just rights and privileges. We have lived about three months in
the woods, without any inteUigence from Boston, or from the delegates at Philaidelphia. It
is possible, from the groundless reports of designing men, that our countrymen may be
jealous of the use such a body would make of arras in their hands at this critical juncture.
That we are a respectable body is certain, when it is considered that we can Uve weeks
without bread or salt ; that we can sleep in the open air without any covering but that of
the canopy of heaven ; and that we can march and' shoot \vith any in the known world.
Blessed with these talents, let us solemnly engage to one another, and our country in par
ticular, that we wUl use then\ for no purpose but for the honor and advantage of America,
and of Virginia in particular. It behooves us, then, for the satisfaction of our country, that
we should give them our real sentiments by way of resolves, at this very alarming crisis.
Whereupon the meeting made choice of a committee to draw up and prepare resolves
for their consideration ; who immediately withdrew, and after some tirae spent therein, re
ported that they had agreed to and prepared the foUowing resolves, which were read,
maturely considered, and agreed to nera. con. by the raeeting, and ordered to be published
in the Virginia Gazette :
Resolved, That we will bear the raost faithful allegiance to his majesty King George the
Third, while his majesty delights to reign over a brave and a free people ; that we wUl, at
the expense of life and every thing dear and valuable, exert ourselves in the support of the
honor of his crown and the dignity of the British empire. But as the love of liberty and
attachment to the real interests and just rights of America outweigh every other considera
tion, we resolve, that we will exert every power within us for the defence of American
liberty, and for the support of her just rights and privUeges, not in any precipitous, riotous,
or tumultuous manner, but when regularly called forth by the unanimous voice of our
countrymen. Resolved, That we entertain the greatest respect for his exceUency the Rt. Hon. Lord
Dunmore, who comraanded the expedition against the Shawanese, and who, we are confi
dent, underwent the great fatigue of this singular campaign from no other motive than the
trae interests of the country.
Signed by order and in behalf of the whole corps. Benjamiii Ashby, Clerk.
Notwithstanding the evidence above produced, derived from the
American Archives, it is said that the troops, who had wished to give
an efficient blow, reached Virginia highly dissatisfied with the gov
ernor and the treaty : the conduct of the governor could not be well
explained by them, " except by supposing him to act with reference
to the expected contest with England and her colonies — a motive
which the colonists regarded as little less than treasonable."*
Of the feeling in cfimp towards Dunmore at the tirae of the treaty,
we have some evidence in the statement of the late venerable Abrm.
Thomas, one of the early settlers of Miami county, published in the
Troy Times, in 1839.
We (Dunmore's army) lay at the mouth of the Hocking for some time. One day, as
I was going down to the boats, I met Dunmore just leaving them. He expressed his
fears that Gen. Lewis was attacked by the Indians. The men had noticed Dunmore for
several days with his ear close to the water, but did not then suspect the reason. He told me
he thought he heard the roaring of guns upon the water, and requested rae to put my ear to
it, and although it was ten or twelve [28] railes distant, I distinctiy heard the roar of mus
ketry. The next day we took up the Irae of march for ChilUcothe, up the Hockhocking.
On the second or third day, some Indians came running into the camp, beseeching Dun
more to stop Lewis's division, which had crossed the Ohio and was in fiiU pursuit of the
Indians ; to use their own words, " lUte so many devUs, that would kiU them aU." TMs waa
the first certain information our men had of that battle. On the solicitation of the savages,
Dunmore twice sent. orders to check the progress of Lewis, but he refused to obey them,
 — — — —  0 
* Annals of the West.

PICKAWAY COCNTY.

409

until Dunmore himself took command of the dirision and led them back to the Oluo. The
troops were indignant at the conduct of Dunmore, and believed his object was to give up
both divisions of the army to the Indians. It was thought he knew the attack v/pnld be
made at Point Pleasant about the time it took place, calculated on the defeat of Lewis, and
led our array into the defiles of the Hocking, that they might the more eaeUy becorae the
prey of infuriated savages, flushed with recent victory. An incident occurred here, show
ing the state of feeling araong the raen. At the time the Indians who came into the camp
were sitting vrith Dunmore in his tent, a backwoodsman passing, observed them and stepped
around the tent. When he thought he had thera in range, he discharged his rifle through
the canvass, with the intention of kUling the three at once. It was a close cut — it missed :
the man escaped through the crowd and no one knew who did it. From this time untU he
left the carap, Dunmore tried to concUiate what he could by indulgence and taUting ; but
this would not have availed him had he not taken other precautions, for many in the carap
beUeved hira the enemy of their country and the betrayer of the army.
The chief, Cornstalk, whose town is shown on the map, was a man
of true nobility of soul, and a brave warrior.
At the battle of Point Pleasant he commanded the Indians with consuraraate skill, and
if at any time his warriors were beUeved to waver, his voice could be heard above the din
of battie, exclaiming in his native tongue, " Be strong ! — be strong !" When he retumed
to the Pickaway tovms, after the battle, he caUed . a councU of the nation to consult what
should be done, and upbraided them in not suffering him to make peace, as he desired, on
the evening before the battle. " What," said he, " wiU you do now 1 The Big Knife is
coming on us, and we shaU all be kUled. Now you must fight or we are undone." But no
one answering, he said, " then let us kUl all our woraen and children, and go and fight untU
we die." But no anwer was raade, when, rising, he strack his toraahawk in a post of the
council house and exclairaed, " I'll go and make peace," to which all the warriors granted
" ough ! ough !" and ranners were instantly dispatched to Dunmore to solicit peace.
In the summer of 1777, he was atrociously murdered at Point Pleasant. As his mur
derers were approaching, his son EUnipsico trembled violently. " His father encouraged
him not to be afraid, for that the Great Man above had sent him there to be kiUed and die
with him. As the men advanced to the door, the Comstalk rose up and met them : they
fired, and seven or eight bullets went through him. So fell the great Comstalk warrior —
whose name was bestowed upon him by the consent of the nation, as thefr great strength
and support." Had he lived, it is believed that he would have been friendly with the
Americans, as he had come over to visit the garrison at Point Pleasant to communicatB
the design of the Indians of uniting with the British. His grave is to be seen at Point
Pleasant to the present day.
The last years of Logan were truly melancholy. He wandered
about from tribe to tribe, a solitary and lonely man ; dejected and
broken-hearted by the loss of his friends and the decay of his tribe,
he resorted to the stimulus of strong drink to drown his sorrow.
He was at last murdered, in Michigan, near Detroit. He was, at the
time, sitting vrith his blanket over his head before a camp fire, his
elbows resting on his knees, and his head upon his hands, buried in
profound reflection, when an Indian, who had taken some offence,
stole behind him and buried his tomahawk in his brains. Thus
perished the immortal Logan, the last of his race.*
CiECLEviLLE, the county seat, is on the Ohio canal and Scioto
river, 26 miles s. of Columbus, and 19 n. of Chillicothe. It was laid
out in 1810 as the seat of justice, by Daniel Dresbach, on land origi
nally belonging to Zeiger and Watt, and the first lot sold on the 10th
of September. The town is on the site of ancient fortifications, one of
which having been circular, originated the name of the place. The
, * From Henry C. Brish, Esq., of TUfin, Seneca county, who derived the cfrcumstancea
from Good Hunter, an aged Mingo chief, and a famiUar acquaintance of Logan.
52

410

PICKAWAY COUNTY.

old court-house, built in the form of an octagon, and destroyed in
1841, stood in the centre of the circle. Few, if any, vestiges remain
of these forts, but we find them described at length in the Archselo-
gia Americana, published in 1820. The description and accompany
ing cut are appended.

Ancient Fortifications at Circleville.

There are two forts, one being an exact circle, the other an exact square. The former
is BUrtounded by two waUs, with a deep ditch between thera ; the latter is encompassed
by one wall, without any ditch. The former was 69 feet in diameter, measuring from out
side to outside of the circular outer wall ; the latter is exactly 55 rods square, measuring
the same way. The walls of the circular fort were at least 20 feet in height, measuring
from the bottora of the ditch, before the town of CirclevUle was built. The inner waU was
of clay, taken up probably in the northern part of the fort, where was a low place, and is
still considerably lower than any other part of the work. The outside waU was taken from
the ditch which is between these walls, and is aUuvial, consisting of pebbles, wom smooth
in water, and sand, to a very considerable depth, more than 50 feet at least. The outside
of the waUs is about five or six feet in height now ; on the inside, the ditch is at present
generally not more than 15 feet. They are disappearing before us daUy, and vrill soon be
gone. The walls of the square fort are at this tirae, where left standing, about 10 feet in
height. There were eight gateways, or openings, leading into the square fort, and only
one into the circular fort. Before each of these openings was a mound of earth, perhaps
four feet high, 40 feet perhaps in diameter at the base, and 20 or upwards at the summU.
These mounds, for two rods or more, are exactly in front of the gateways, and were in
tended for the defence of these openings.
As this work is a perfect square, so the gateways and their watch-towers were equi
distant from each other. These mounds were in a perfectly straight line, and exactly parallel
vrith the wall. Those sraaU mounds were at m, m, m, m, m, m, m. The black Une at d
represents the dUch, and w, w, represent the two circular waUs.
, D [the reader is referred to the plate] shows the site of a once very remarkable ancient
moirad of earth, with a serai-circular paveraent on its eastern side, nearly fronting, as the
plate represents, the only gateway leading into this fort. This mound is entirely removed ;
but the omUne of the semi-circular pavement may still be seen in many places, notwith
standing the dUapidations of time and those occasioned by the hand qf man.
"^^eanh. in these walls was as nearly perpendicular as it could be made to Ue. This
fort had originaUy but one gateway leading into it on its eastern side, and that was defended
by a mound of earth several feet in height, at m, i. Near the centie of this work was a

PICKAWAY COUNTY.

411

mound, with a semi-circular paveraent on its eastern' side, some of the remains of which
may stiU be seen by an intelUgent observer. The mound at m, i, has been entfrely removed,
so as to make the street level, from where it once stood.
B is a square fort, adjoining the circular one, as represented by the plate, the area of
which has been stated already. The wall which surrounds this work is generaUy now
about 10 feet in height, where it has not been manufactured into brick. There are seven
gateways leading into this fort, besides the one which comraunicates with the square forti
fication — that is, one at each angle, and another in the waU, just half way between the
angular ones. Before each of these gateways was a mound of earth of four or five feet in
height, intended for the defence of these openings.
"The extreme care of the authors of these works to protect and defend every part of the
circle, is no where visible about this square fort. The former is defended by two high
walls— the latter by one. The former has a deep ditch encircling it — this has none. The
former could be entered at one place only — this at eight, and those about 20 feet broad.
The present town of Circleville covers aUthe round and the westem half of the square fort.
These fortifications, where the town stands, will entirely disappear in a few years ; and I
have used the only means within ray power to perpetuate their memory, by the annexed
drawing and this brief description.

West Main Street, Circleville.
Another writer gives some aditional facts. Writing m 1834, he
says :
On the sw. side of the circle stands a conical hiU, crowned vrith an artificial mound. In
deed so much does the whole elevation resemble the work of man, that many have mis
taken it for a large mound. A street has lately been opened across the Uttle mound which
crowned the hUl, and in reraoving the earth, raany skeletons were found in good preserva
tion. A cranium of one of them was in my possession, and is a noble specimen of the race
which once occupied these ancient waUs. It has a high forehead and large and bold
features, with aU the phrenological marks of daring and bravery. Poor feUow, he died
overwhelmed by numbers ; as the fracture of the right parietal bone by the battie axe, and
five large stone areows sticking in and about his bones, stUl bear sUent, but sure testimony.
The elevated ground a littie north of the town, across Hargus creek, which washes the base
of the plain of Circleville, appears to have been the common burying-ground. Human
bones in great quantities are found in digging away the gravel for repafring the streets; and
for constracting the banks of the canal which runs near the base of the highlands. 'They
were buried m the common earth, without any attempt at tumuU ; and occupy so large a
space, that only a dense popuktion and a long period of tune could have fiimished such
numbers. Circleville is a thriving, business town, surrounded by a beautiful,
level country. Opposite the town, the bottom land on the Scioto is'
banked up for several miles, to prevent being overflowed by the

412 PIKE COUNTY.
river. Circleville has 2 Presbyterian, 1 Lutheran, 1 Episcopal, 1
Methodist and 1 United Brethren church ; an elegant court house,
recently erected ; 1 or 2 academies, 3 printing ofiices, about 20 mer
cantile stores, 1 bank, 9 warehouses on the canal, and had in 1830,
1136, and in 1840, 2330 inhabitants: it now has over 3000. The
business by the canal is heavy. Of the clearances made from this
port in 1846, there were of corn, 106,465 bushels ; wheat, 24,918
bushels ; broom corn, 426,374 pounds ; bacon and pork, 1277,212
pounds, and lard, 1458,259 pounds.
Tarleton, 9 miles easterly from Circleville, is a thriving town, con
taining 6 or 8 stores, 3 churches, and had in 1840, 437 inhabitants.
The following is a list of smaller places, with their distances and
direction from Circleville, and population in 1840. Bloomfield, 9 n.,
182 ; Darbyville, 12 nw., 164 ; New Holland, 18 w., 161 ; Williams-
port, 9 w., 159 ; Jefferson 85 ; Palestine 63, and Millport 98. The
last is a new place, on the canal, and has several mills, and much
water power derived from the canal. At Williamsport is a chaly
beate spring of some local celebrity.

PIKE.

337

Perry,

565

813

Seal,

1875

504

Sunfish,

325

Pike was organized in February, 1815, and named from General
Zebulon Montgomery Pike, who was born at Lamberton, Mercer
county, N. J., January 5th, 1779, and was killed at the storming of
York, Upper Canada, April 25th, 1813. Excepting the rich bottom
lands of the Scioto and its tributaries, the surface is generally hilly.
The river hills abound with excellent free-stone, extensively ex
ported for building purposes. The principal productions are Indian
com, oats and wheat. The following is a list of the townships m
1840, with their population.
Beaver, 1075 Newton,
Camp Creek, 299 Pee Pee,
Jackson, 1096 Pebble,
Mifflin, 645
The population'of Pike in 1820, was 4253 ; in 1830, 6024, and m
1840, 7536, or 18 inhabitants to a square mile.
The first permanent settlers in the county were Pennsylvanians
and Virginians. Within the last few years many Germans have
settled in the eastern part. The first settlement in the vicinity of
Piketon, was made on the Pee Pee prairie, by John Noland from
Pennsylvania, Abraham, Arthur and John Chenoweth, three brothers
from Virginia, who settled there about the same time Chillicothe
was laid out, in 1796.
Piketon, the county seat, was laid out about the year 1814. It is
on the Scioto, on the Columbus and Portsmouth turnpike, 64 miles
from the first, 26 from the last, and 2 east of the Ohio canal. Pike
ton contains 1 Presbyterian, I Methodist and 1 German Lutheran

PIKE COUNTY.

413

church, an academy, a newspaper printing office, 4 mercantile stores,
and had in 1840, 507 inhabitants. Piketon was originally called

View in Piketon.
Jefferson, and was laid off on what was called " Miller's Bank."
The origin of this last name is thus given in the American Pioneer.
About the year 1795, two parties set off frora Mason county, Ky., to locate land by
making improvements, as it was believed the tract ceded to the United States, east of the
Scioto, would be held by pre-emption. One of these parties was conducted by a Mr.
MiUer, and the other by a Mr. Kenton. In Kenton's corapany was a man by the narlie of
Owens, between whom and MiUer there arose a quartel about the right of settling this
beautiful spot. In the fray Owens shot MiUer, whose bones may be found interred near
the lov^er end of the high bank. His death and burial there, gave name to the high bank,
which was then in Washington county, the Scioto being then the Ifrie between Washington
and Adams counties. Owens was taken to Marietta, where he was tried and acquitted.
A short distance below the town are some ancient works. There
the turnpike passes for several hundred feet between two parallel
and artificial walls of earth, about 15 feet in elevation, and near six
rods apart. On Lewis Evans' map of the middle British colonies,
published in 1755, is laid down, on the right bank of the river, a short
distance below the site of Piketon, a place called "Hurricane
Toms :" it might have been the abode of an Indian chief or a French
trader's station.
Waverly, 4 miles above Piketon on the Scioto river and Ohio
canal, was laid out about the year 1829, by M. Downing. It con
tains 1 Presbyterian and 1 Methodist church, 4 stores, and had in
1840, 306 inhabitants. Cynthiana had in 1840, 71, Jasper 69, and
Sharonville 61 inhabitants.

414 PORTAGE COUNTY.

PORTAGE.

Portage was formed from Trumbull, June 7th, 1807 ; all that part
of the Reserve west of the Cuyahoga and south of the townships
numbered five, was also annexed as part of the county, and the tem
porary seat of justice appointed at the house of Benj. Tappan. The
name was derived from the old Indian portage path of about 7 miles
in length, between the Cuyahoga and Tuscarawas, which was within
its limits. The surface is slightly rolling ; the upland is generally
sandy or gravelly, and the flat land to a considerable extent clay.
The county is wealthy and thriving. The dairy business is largely
carried on, and nearly 1000 tons of cheese annually produced. The
principal productions are wheat, corn, oats, barley, rye, buckwheat,
butter, cheese and wool ; of the last, the annual exports amount to
about 240,000 pounds. The following is a list of the townships in
1840, with their population.

Atwater, 756

Freedom,

888

Ravenna,

1542

Aurora, 906

Hiram,

1080

Rootstown,

1112

Brimfield, 1154

Mantua,

1187

Shalersville,

1281

Charlestown, 851

Nelson,

1398

Streetsborough,

1136

Deerfield, 1184

Palmyra,

1359

Suffield,

1200

Edinburgh, 1085

Paris,

931

Windham,

907

Franklin, 1497

Randolph.

1649

The population of Portage in 1820, was 10,093 ; in 1830, 18,792,
and in 1840, 23,107, or 46 inhabitants to a square mile.
Ravenna, the county seat, so named from an Italian city, is 34
miles SE. of Cleveland and 140 nw. of Columbus. It is situated on
the Cleveland and Pittsburgh road, on the crest of land dividing
the waters flowing into the lakes from those emptying into the Gulf
of Mexico : the Ohio and Pennsylvania canal runs a short distance
south of the town.
This place was originally settled by the Hon. Benj. Tappan in
June, 1799, at which time there was but one white person, a Mr.
Honey, residing in the county. A solitary log-cabin in each place,
marked the sites of the flourishing cities of Buffalo and Cleveland.
On his journey out from New England, Mr. Tappan fell in with the
late David Hudson, the founder of Hudson, Summit county, at Ger-
ondaquet. New York, and " assisted him on the journey for the sake
of his company. After some dayi of tedious navigation up the
Cuyahoga river, he landed at a prairie, where is now the town of
Boston, in the county of Summit. There he left all his goods under
a tent with one K***** and his family to take care of them, and
with another hired man proceeded to make out a road to Ravenna.
There they built a dray, and with a yoke of oxen which had been
driven from Connecticut river, and were found on his arrival, he
conveyed a load of farming utensils to his settlement. Returning
for a second load, the tent was found abandoned and partly plun-

PORTAGl! COUNTY.

415

dered by the Indians. He soon after learned that Hudson had per
suaded K***** to join his own settlement."*
On Mr. Tappan's " removing his second load of goods, one of his oxen was overheated
and died, leavuig him in avast forest, distant from anyhabitation,without ateam, and what
was stiU worse, with but a single doUar in money. He was not depressed for an mstant by
these untoward circumstances. He sent one of his raen through the woods, with a compass,
to Erie, in Pa., a distance of about 100 mUes, requesting from Capt. Lyman, the comraandant
at the fort, a loan of money. At the same time, he followed himself the township lines to
Youngstown, where he became acquainted with Col. James HiUman, (see p. 338,) who did
not hesitate to seU him an ox, on credit, at a feir price, — an act of generosity which proved
of great value, as the "want of a team must have broken up his settiement. The unex
pected delays upon the journey and other hindrances, prevented them from raising a crop
at this season, and they had, after the provisions brought with him were exhausted, to de
pend for meat upon their skill in hunting and purchases from the Indians, arid for meal
upon the scanty supplies procured from western Pennsylvania. Having set out with the
determination to spend the winter, he erected a log cabin, into which himself and one
Bixby, whora he had agreed to give 100 acres of land on condition of settlement, moved
on the first day of January, 1800, before which, they had Uved under a bark camp and
thefr tent."*

View in Ravenna.

The engraving represents the public buildings in the central part
of the village : in the centre is seen the court house and jail ; on the
right in the distance the Congregational, and on the left the Univer
salist church. Ravenna contains 1 Congregational, 1 Disciples, 1
Methodist and 1 Universalist church, 10 mercantile stores, an acad
emy, 2 newspaper printing offices, and about 1200 inhabitants. It
is a thriving, pleasant village and is noted for the manufacture of
carriages. About the tinie of Mr. Tappan's settlement at Ravenna, others were
commenced in several of the townships of the county. The. sketches
of Deerfield and Palmyra we annex from the Barr mss.
Deerfield received its name from Deerfield, Mass., the native place of the mother of
Levris Day, Esq. Early in May, 1799, Levris Day and his son, Horatio, of Granby, Ct.,
and Moses Tibbals and Green Frost, of GranvUle, Mass., left thefr homes in a one horse
wagon, and arrived in Deerfield on the 29th of the same month. This viras the first wagon
* From the sketch of Hon. Benj. Tappan, m the Democratic Renew, for June, 1840,

416 PORTAGE COUNTY.
that had ever penetrated farther westward in this region than Canfield. The country west
of that place had been an unbroken wUderness, Until within a few days. Capt. Caleb At
water, of Wallingford, Ct., had hired some men to open a road to township No. 1, in the
7th range, of which he was the owner. This road passed through Deerfield, and was com
pleted to that place when the party arrived at the point of their destination. These emi
grants selected sites for their future dweUings, and commenced clearing up the land. In
July, Lewis Ely and family arrived from Granville and wintered here, whUe the first
named, having spent the summer in making improvements, retumed east. On the 4th
of March, 1800, Alva Day, (son of Lewis,) John Campbell and Joel ThraU, aU arrived
in company. In April, George and Robert "Taylor and James Laughlin, from Pennsylva
nia, with their famUies, made permanent settlements. Mr. LaughUn buUt a grist mUl,
which, on the succeeding year, was a great convenience to the settlers. On the 29th of
June, Lewis Day retumed from Connecticut, accompanied by his faraUy, and his brother-
in-law. Major Rogers, who the next year also brought out his faraUy.
Much suffering was experienced on account of the scarcity of provisions. They were
suppUed frora settlements on the opposite side of the Ohio, the nearest of which was George
town, 40 miles distant. These were conveyed on pack-horses through the wildemess.
On the 22d of August, Mrs. Alva Day gave birth to the first child — a female — born in the
township, and on the 7th of Noveraber, the first wedding took place. John CampbeU and
Sarah Ely — daughter of Lewis — Were joined in wedlock by Calvin Austin, Esq., of War
ren. He was accompanied frora Warren, a distance of 27 mUes, by the late Judge Pease,
then a young lawyer of that place. They carae on foot — there not being any road — and
as they threaded their way through the woods, young Pease taught the justice the mar
riage ceremony, by oft repetition.
The first civil organization was effected in 1802, under the name of FrankUn township,
embracing all of the present Portage and parts of TrambuU and Summit counties. About
this tirae, the settlement received accessions frora New England, New York, New Jersey,
Pennsylvania and Vfrginia. The Rev. Mr. Badger, the missionary of the Presbyterians,
preached here as early as Febraary 16, 1801. In 1803, Dr. Shadrac Bostwick organized
an Episcopal Methodist society. The Presbyterian society was organized, Oct. Sth, 1818,
and that of the Disciples in 1828.
In 1806, there was an encampment of seven Mohawk Indians in
Deerfield, with whom a serious difficulty occurred. John Diver, it
is thought, in a horse trade over-reached one of these Indians, named
John Nicksaw. There was much dissatisfaction expressed by these
Indians at the bargain, and Nicksaw vainly endeavored to effect a
re-exchange of horses.
On stating his grievances to Squire Lewis Day, that gentleman advised him to see Diver
again and persuade hira to do justice. Nicksaw replied, " No ! you speak him ! me no
speak him again !" and immediately left. On this very evening — Jan. 20th, 1806 — there
was a sleighing party at the house of John Diver. Early in the evening whUe amusing
themselves, they were interrupted by the rude entrance of five Indians, John Nicksaw,
John Mohawk, Bigson and his two sons, from the encarapraent.
They were excited with whiskey, and endeavered to decoy John Diver to thefr carap, on
some frivolous pretence. FaUing in this stratagem, they became more and more boisterous,
but were quieted by the mildness of Daniel Diver. They changed thefr tone, reciprocated
his courteousness, and vainly urged him to drink whiskey vrith them. They now again
resumed their impudent raanner, and charging Daniel with stealing their guns, declared
they would not leave untU he returned them. Witii much loss of time and altercation, he
at last got them out of the house. Shortly after, John Diver opened the door and was on
the point of stepping out, when he espied Mohawk standing in front of him, with upUfted
tomahawk, in the attitude of striking. Diver shrunk back unobserved by the company,
and not vrishing to alarm them, said nothing at the time about the cfrcumstance.
About 10 o'clock, the moon shining with unusual brightness, the night being cold and
clear, with snow about two feet deep, Daniel observed the Indians, standing in a ravuie
several rods from the house. He ran up and accosted them in a friendly manner. They
treacherously returned his salutation, said they had found thefr guns, and before returning
to camp, wished to apologize for their conduct and part good friends. Passing along the
line he took each and aU by the hand, until he came to Mohawk, who was the only one
that had a gun m his hands. He refiised to shake hands, and at the moment Diver tumed
for the house, he received a bah through his temples destroying both of his eyes. He im-

PORTAGE COUNTY. 417
mediately feU. On the report of the gun, John Diver ran to the spot, by which time Daniel
had regained his feet and was staggeruig about. Mohawk was standing a few paces off,
looking on in silence, but his companions had fied. John eagerly inquired of his brother
what was the matter 1 " I am shot by Mohawk," was the reply. John instantly darted at
Mohawk, intending to make him atone in a frightful manner for the injury done his brother.
The savage fled towards the camp, and as Diver gained rapidly upon him, Mohawk threw
himself from the road into the woods, uttering a horrid yeU. Diver now perceiving the
other Indians returning toward him, fled in turn to his brother, and took him into the house.
The wound, although dangerous, was not mortal, and he was Uving as late as 1847. .
The Indians hurried to their encampment, and from thence fled
in a northwest direction The alarm spread throughout the settle
ment, and in a few hours there were twenty-five men on the spot,
ready for the pursuit. Before daylight this party — among which
was Alva Day, Major H. Rogers, Jas. Laughlin, Alex. K. Hubbard,
and Ira Mansfield — were in hot pursuit upon their trail. The wea
ther being intensely cold, and the settlements far apart, they suf
fered exceedingly. Twenty of them had their feet frozen, and
many of them were compelled to stop ; but their number was kept
good by additions from the settlements through which they passed.
On the succeeding night the party came up with the fugitives,
encamped on the west side of the Cuyahoga, in the present town of
Boston. The whites surrounded them ; but Nicksaw and Mohawk
escaped. They were overtaken and conimanded to surrender, or
be shot. Continuing their flight, Willianis, of Hudson, fired, and
Nicksaw fell dead ; but Mohawk escaped. The whites returned to
Deerfield with Bigson and his two sons. A squaw belonging to
them was allowed to escape, and, it is said, perished in the snow.
On arriving at the centre of Deerfield, where the tragedy had been
acted, Bigson appeared to be overpowered with grief, and giving
vent to a flood of tears, took an affectionate leave of his sons, ex
pecting here to lose his life according to a custom of the Indians.
They were taken before Lewis Day, Esq., who, after examination,
committed them to prison at Warren.
Mr. Cornelius Feather, in the papers of the Ashtabula Historical
Society, says :
It was heart-rending to visit this group of human misery, at War
ren, and hear their lamentations. The poor Indians were not con
fined, for they could not run away. The narrator has seen this old
frost-crippled chief Bigson, who had been almost frozen to death
sitting with the others on the bank of the Mahoning, and heard him
in the Indian tongue, with deep touching emotions, in the highest
strain of his native oratory, addressing his companions in misery 
speaking the language of his heari ; pointing towards the rising,
then towards the setting sun, to the north, to the south, till sobs
choked his utterance, and tears followed tears down his sorrow-
worn cheeks.
We now retum to the Barr mss. for another incident of early
times, exhibiting something of Indian gratitude and customs
53

418 POBTAGB COUNTY.
John Hendricks, an Indian, for sorae time Uved in a carap on the bank of the Mahoning,
vrith his famUy — a wffe and two sons — and was much respected by the settlers. Early in
1802, one of his sons, a child about 4 years of age, was taken sick, and during his ilUiess
was treated with great kindness by Mr. Jas. Laughlin and lady, who lived near. He died
on the 4th of March, and his father having expressed a desire to have hira interred in the
place where the whites intended to bury their dead, a spot was selected near the residence
of Lewis Day, which is to this tirae used as a grave-yard. A cofiin was prepared by Mr.
Laughlin and Alva Day, and he was buried according to the custom of the whites. Ob
serving the earth to fall upon the board and not upon the body of his deceased son, Hen
dricks exclaimed in a fit of ecstacy, " Body no broken !"
Some days after, Mr. Day observed these Indians near the grave, apparentiy washing
some clothing, and then digging at the grave. After they had retired, prompted by curi
osity, Mr. Day examined the grave and found the child's clothes just washed and carefiilly
deposited with the body. Shortiy after, he inquired of Hendricks why he had not buried
them at the funeral. " Because they were not clean," replied he. These Indians soon
left the neighborhood, and did not return for one or two years. Meeting with Mr. Laugh
lin, Hendricks ran towards hira, and throwing himself into his arms, embraced and kissed
him with the deepest affection, exclairaing, " body no broke ! body no broke !"
The first improvements in Palmyra were made in 1799, by David
Daniels, from Salisbury, Ct. The succeeding year he brought out
his family. E., N. and W. Bacon, E. Cutler, A. Thurber, A. Pres
ton, N. Bois, J. T. Baldwin, T. and C. Gilbert, D., A. and S. Waller,
N. Smith, Joseph Fisher, J. Tuttle, and others came not long after.
On the first settlement of the township, there were several famiUes of Onondaga and
Oneida Indians who carried on a friendly intercourse with the people, untU the difiiculty at
Deerfield, in 1806, in the shooting of Diver.
When this region was first settled, there was an Indian trail commencing at Fort M'In
tosh, (where Beaver, Pa., now is,) and extending westward to Sandusky and Detroit. This
trail followed the highest ground. It passed by the Salt Springs, in Howland, TrambuU
county, and running through the northem part of Palmyra, crossed Silver creek in Edin
burgh, IJ miles north of the centre road. Along this trail, parties of Indians were fre
quently seen passing, for several years after the white settlers came. In fact, it seemed to
be the great thoroughfare from Sandusky to Ohio river and Du Quesne. There are several
large piles of stones by this trail in Palmyra, under which human skeletons have been dis
covered. These are supposed to be the remains of Indians slain in war, or murdered by
their enemies ; as tradition says, it is an Indian practice for each one to cast a stone upon
the grave of an enemy, whenever he passes by. These stones appear to have been picked
up along the trail, and cast upon the heaps at different times.
At the point where this traU crosses Silver creek, Frederick Daniels and others in 1814,
discovered painted on several trees various devices^ eridently the work of Indians. The
bark was carefully shaved off two-thirds of the way around, and figures cut upon the wood.
On one of these was delineated seven Indians, equipped in a particular manner, one of
which was without a head. This was supposed to have been raade by a party on thefr re
turn westward, to give inteUigence to their friends behind, of the loss of one of their party
at this place ; and on making search a huraan skeleton was discovered near by.
Franklin Mills is 6 miles west of Ravenna on the Cleveland road,
Cuyahoga river and Mahoning canal. In the era of speculation a
large town was laid out here, great prices paid for " city lots," and in
the event large quantities of money exchanged hands. It however
possesses natural resources that in time may make it an important
manufacturing town, the Cuyahoga having here two falls, one of 17
and the other of 25 feet. The village is much scattered. It con
tains 1 Congregational, 1 Baptist, 1 Episcopal and 1 Methodist
church, 4 mercantile stores, 2 flouring mills, 2 woollen factories, and
about 400 inhabitants.
The noted Indian fighter, Brady, made his celebrated leap across
the Cuyahoga about 200 yards above the bridge at this place. The

PORTAGE COUNTY.

419

appearance of the locality has been materially altered by blasting
rocks for the canal. Brady's pond— so called from being the place
where he secreted himself on the occasion related below, from a

*%^j>^ 'A-?r

Brady's Pond.
published source — is about 2^ miles from the village, and a few hun
dred yards north of the road to Ravenna. It is a small but beauti
ful sheet of water, the shores of which are composed of a white
sand, finely adapted to the manufacture of glass.
Capt. Samuel Brady seems to have been as rauch the Daniel Boone of the northeast part
of the vaUey of the Ohio, as the other was of the southwest, and the country is equally full
of traditionary legends of his hardy adventures and hair-breadth escapes. Frora undoubted
authority, it seeras the following incident actuaUy transpired in this vicinity. Brady's resi
dence was on Chartier's creek on the south side of the Ohio, and being a raan of herculean
strength, activity and courage, he was generally selected as the leader of the hardy border-_^
ers in all their incursions into the Indian territory north of the river. On this occasion,"
which was about the year 1780, a large party of warriors from the falls of the Cuya
hoga and the adjacent country, had made an inroad on the south side of the Ohio river, in
the lower part of what is now Washington county, on which was then known as the set
tlement of " Catfish Carap," after an old Indian of that name who Uved there when he
whites first came into the country on the "Monongahela river. This party had murdered
several famUies, and with the " plunder" had recrossed the Ohio before effectual pursuit
could be made. By Brady a party was directly summoned, of his chosen followers, who
hastened on after them, but the Indians havmg one or two days the start, he could not
overtake thera in tirae to arrest their return to their villages. Near the spot where the town
of Ravenna now stands, the Indians separated into two parties, one of which went to the
north, and the other west, to the falls of the Cuyahoga. Brady's raen also dirided ; a part
pursued the northern trail, and a part went with their coraraander to the Indian village, lying
on the river in the present township of Northarapton, in Summit county. Although Brady
made his approaches with the utmost caution, the Indians, expecting a pursuit, were on the
look-out, and ready to receive hira, with numbers four-fold to those of Brady's, whose only
safety was in hasty retreat, which, frora the ardor of the pursuit, soon becarae a perfect
flight. Brady directed his men to separate, and each one to take care of himself ; but the
Indians knowing Brady, and having a most inveterate hatred and dread of hira, frora
the nuraerous chastisements which he had inflicted upon them, left all the others, and
with united strength pursued him alone. The Cuyahoga here makes a wide bend to the
south, including a large tract of several miles of surface, in the form of a peninsula : within
this tract the pursuit was hotly contested. The Indians, by extendmg their line to the
right and left, forced him on to the bank of the stream. Havmg, in peaceable times, often

420 PREBLE COUNTY.
hunted over this ground with the Indians, and knowing every tum of the Cnyahoga as fe-
raiUarly as the vUlager knows the streets of his own haralet, Brady directed his course to
the river, at a spot where the whole streara is compressed, by the rocky cUffs, into a narrow
channel of only 22 feet across the top of the chasm, although it is considerably wider be
neath, near the water, and in height more than twice that number of feet above the cur
rent. Through this pass the water rashes like a race-horse, chafing and roaring at the
confinement of its curtcnt by the rocky channel, while, a short distance above, the stream
is at least fifty yards wide. As he approached the chasm, Brady, knowing that life or
death was in the effort, concentrated his raighty powers, and leaped the stream at a smgle
bound. It so happened, that on the opposite cliff, the leqp was favored by a low place,
into which he dropped, and grasping the bushes, he thus helped hiraself to ascend to the
top of the cliff. 'The Indians, for a few moments, were lost in wonder and admiration,
and before they had recovered their recollection, he was half way up the side of the oppo
site hUl, but StiU within reach of their rifles. They could easily have shot him at any
moment before, but being bent on taking him aUve, for torture, and to glut their long-delayed
revenge, they forbore to use the rifle ; but now seeing hira Ukely to escape, they all fired upon
hira ; one bullet severely wounded hira in the hip, but not so badly as to prevent his pro
gress. The Indians having to make a considerable circuit before they could cross the
stream, Brady advanced a good distance ahead. His limb was growing stiff frora the
wound, and as the Indians gained on hira, he made for the pond which now bears his
name, and plunging in, swam under water a considerable distance, and came up under
the trunk of a large oak, which had fallen into the pond. This, although leaving only a
small breathing place to support Ufe, stiU corapletely sheltered him frora their sight. "The
Indians, tracing hira by the blood to the water, made dUigent search all round the pond,
but finding no signs of his exit, finaUy came to the conclusion that he had sunk and was
drowned. *As they were at one tirae standing on the very tree, beneath which he was
concealed, — Brady, understanding their language, was very glad to hear the result of thefr
deliberations, and after they had gone, weary, lame and hungry, he made good his retreat
to his own home. His followers also returned in safety. The chasm across which he
leaped is in sight of the bridge where we crossed the Cuyahoga, and is known in aU that
region by the name of " Brady's Leap."
Garrettsville, 12 miles ne. of Ravenna, on the Mahoning river,
where there is considerable water power, has 4 churches, 4 stores,
1 woollen, 1 chair and 1 axe factory, 2 flouring mills, and about 400
inhabitants. Campbellsport, 3 miles se. of Ravenna, has 1 linseed
oil, 1 woollen factory and several warehouses, it being an important
point of shipment on the canal. Mogadore, 14 or 15 miles sw. of
R., on the line of Summit, has about 200 inhabitants, and is noted
for its extensive stone- ware manufactories. Deerfield, 15 se. of R.,
has a Methodist and Disciple's church, and about 200 inhabitants.
There are other small places in th& county, but none of much im
portance.

PREBLE.
Preble was formed from Montgomery and Butler, March 1st,
1808 : it was named from Capt. Edward Preble, who was born at
Portland, Maine, August 15th, 1761, and distinguished himself as a
naval commander in the war of the revolution, and particularly in
the Tripolitan war, and died on the 25th of August, 1806. The soil
is various : the southern part is a light rich soil, and is interspersed
by numerous streams : the remainder of the county is upland, in
places wet, but fertile when brought under cultivation. There is an

PREBLE COUNTY.

421

abundance of water power for milling purposes, and large quanti
ties of flour are manufactured. The principal productions are corn,
oats, wheat, swine, wool, flax-seed and beef cattle. The following
is a list of the townships in 1840, with their population.
Dixon, 1281 Israel, 1538 Monroe, 1176
Gasper, 836 Jackson, 1257 Somers, 1823
Gratis, 1950 Jefferson, 2165 Twin, , 1676
Harrison, 1696 Lanier, 1624 Washington, 2459
The population of Preble, in 1820, was 10,237; in 1830, 16,296;
and in 1840, 19,481, or 47 inhabitants to a square mile.
Eaton, the county seat, is 24 miles west of Dayton, 94 west of
Columbus, and 9 east of the state line. It was laid out in 1806, by

County Buildings at Eaton.
William Bruce, then proprietor of the soil. It was named from
Gen. Wm. Eaton, who was born in Woodstock, Ct., in 1764, served
in the war of the revolution, was graduated at Dartmouth in 1790
was appointed a captain under Wayne, in 1792, also consul at Tunis'
V^ •¦^^?®c.' '" ^^^^^' ^®^'*' ^® ""^^ appointed navy agent of the
United States, with the Barbary powers to co-operate with Hamet
bashaw, in the war against Tripoli, in which he evinced great energv
of character: he died in 1811. He was brave, patriotic and' gen
erous. °
The turnpike from Dayton west leads through Eaton, and one also
connects the place with Hamilton. The village contains 1 Presbv-
terian, 1 Methodist and 1 Public church, 1 book, 2 grocery and 4 drv
gopds stores, 1 or 2 newspaper printing offices, 1 woollen factory
1 saw mill and about 1000 mhabitants. Near the town is an oyIy-
flowing well of strong sulphur water, possessing medicinal properties.
About two miles south is Halderman's quarry, from whkih is ob
tamed a beautiful grey clouded stone: at the villages a fimestone
quarry, and the county abounds in fine building stone '"^^^<^^«
About a mile west of Eaton is the site of Fort St.'ciair erected
Ih *f' TTr^'^'V^ ^'l'-^- ^' '^' ^^'' For J £son was
the farthest advanced post, being forty-four miles from Fort Him!

422 PREBLE COUNTY.
ilton. This spot was chosen as a place of security, and to guard
the communication between them. General Wilkinson sent Major
John S. Gano, belonging to the militia of the territory, with a party
to build the work. General Harrison, then an ensign, commanded
a guard, every other night, for about three weeks, during the build
ing of the fort. They had neither fire nor covering of any kind,
and suffered much from the intense cold. It was a stockade, and
had about 20 acres cleared around it. The outline can yet be dis
tinctly traced.
On the 6th of November, 1792, a severe battle was fought almost
under the cover of the guns of Fort St. Clair, between a corps of
riflemen and a body of Indians. Judge Joel Collins of Oxford, who
was in the action, gives the following facts respecting it, in a letter
to James M'Bride, dated June 20th, 1843.
The parties engaged were a band of 250 Mingo and Wyandot warriors, under the com
mand of the celebrated chief Little Turtle, and an escort of 100 mounted riflemen of the
Kentucky miUtia, commanded by Capt. John Adair, subsequently governor of Kentucky.
These men had been called out to escort a brigade of pack-horses, under an order from
General Wilkinson. They could then raake a trip from Fort Washington past Fort St.
Clair, to Fort Jefferson, and return in six days, encamping each night under the waUs of
one of these military posts, for protection.
The Indians being, elated by the check they had given our army the previous year, in
defeating St. Clair, determined to make a descent upon the settlement then forming at
Columbia, at the mouth of the Little Miami. Some tirae in Septeraber, 250 warriors
struck the war pole, and took up their line of raarch. Fortunately for the infant settle
raent, in passing Fort Harailton they discovered a fatigue party, with a smaU guard, chop
ping fire-wood, east of the fort. While the men were gone to dinner, the Indians formed
an ambuscade, and on their return captured two of the men. The prisoners informed the
Indians, that on the morning previous — which must have been on Friday — that a brigade
of some 50 or 100 pack-horses, loaded with supplies for the two mUitary posts in advance,
had left Fort HamUton, escorted by a company of riflemen, mounted on fine horses, and
that if they made their trip in the usual time, they would be at Fort HamUton, on their
return, Monday night. Upon this information. Little Turtle abandoned his design of
breaking up the settleraent above Cincinnati, and feU back sorae 12 or 15 miles, with a
view of intercepting the brigade on its return. He formed an ambuscade on the trace, at
a well-selected position, which he occupied through the day that he expected the return of
the escort. But as Captain Adair arrived at Fort Jefferson on Saturday night, he per
mitted his men and horses to rest themselves over Sunday, and thus escaped the ambus
cade. On Monday night, when on their return, they encamped within a short distance of
Fort St. Clair. The judge says : "The chief of the band of Indians being informed of our
position, by his ranners, concluded that by a night attack, he could drive us out of onr en
campment. Accordingly he left his ambush, and a short time before day-break, on Tues
day morning, the Indians, by a discharge of rifles and raising the hideous yeUs for which
they are distinguished, made a simultaneous attack on three sides of the encampment,
leaving that open next to the fort. The horses became fiightened, and numbers of them
broke from their fastenings. The camp, in consequence of this, being thrown into sorae con
fiision. Captain Adair retired with his men, and formed them in three divisions, just beyond
the shine of the fires, on the side next ths fort ; and while the enemy were endeavoring to
secure the horses and plunder the camp — which seemed to be their main object — they were
in turn attacked by us, on their right, by the captain and his division ; on the left, by Lieut.
George Madison, and in thefr centre, by Lieut. Job Hale, with their respective divisions.
The enemy, however, were sufficientiy strong to detail a fighting party, double our num
bers, to protect those plundering the camp and driving off the horees, and as we had left
the side frora the fort open to them, they soon began to move off, taking all with them.
"As soon as the day dawn afforded light sufiicient to distinguish a white man from an
Indian, there ensued some pretty sharp fighting, so close, in some instances, as to bring in
use the war-club and tomahawk. Here Lieut. Hale was killed and Lieut. Madison
wounded. As the Indians retreated, the white men hung on their rear, but when we
pressed them too close, they would turn and drive us back. In this way a kind of running

PREBLE COUNTY. 423
fight was kept up untU after sun-rising, when we lost sight of the enemy and nearly aU our
horses, some where about where the town of Eaton now stands. On returning from the
pursuit, our camp presented rather a discouraging appearance. Not more than six or eight
horses were saved ; sorae twenty or thirty lay dead on the ground The loss of the eneray
remains unknown : the bodies of two Iiidians were found among the dead horses. We
gathered up our wounded, six in number, took thera to the fort, where a roora was assigned
them as a hospital, and their wounds dressed by Surgeon Boyd, of the regular army. The
wound of one man, John James, consisted of littie more than the loss of his scalp. It
appeared from his statement, that in the heat of the action, he received a blow on the side
of his head with a war-club, which stunned so as to barely knock hira down, when two or
three Indians fell to skinning his head, and in a very short tirae took frora hira an unusually
large scalp, and in the hurry of the operation, a piece of one of his ears. He recovered,
and I understood, some years afterwards, that he was then living. Another of the
wounded, Luke Vores, was a few years since living in Preble county.
" By sunset on the day of the action, we had some kind of rough coffins prepared for
the slain. For the satisfaction of surviring friends, I will name thera, and state that in
one grave, some fifty paces west of the site of Fort St. Clair, are the remains of Captain
Joab Hale ; next to him, on his left, we laid our orderly sergeant, Matthew English ; then
followed the four privates, Robert Bowling, Joseph Clinton, Isaac Jett and John Williams.
Dejection and even sorrow hung on the countenances of every member of the escort, as
we stood around or assisted in the interment of these, our feUow corarades. Hale was a
noble and brave man, fascinatuig in his appearance and deportment as an officer. It waa
dusk in the evening before we completed the performance of this melancholy duty. What
a change ! The evening before, nothing within the encampment was to be seen or heard
but Ufe and animation. Of those not on duty, sorae were measuring their strength and
dexterity at athletic exercises ; some nursing, rabbing and feeding their horses ; others
cooking, &c. But look at us now, and behold the ways, chances and uncertainties of
war. I saw and felt the contrast then, and feel it stUl, but ara unable fiirther to describe
it here !"
Between the site of Fort St. Clair and Eaton is the village grave
yard. This cemetery is adorned with several beautiful monu
ments. Among them is one to the memory of Fergus Holderman,
who died in 1838. Upon it are some exquisitely beautiful devices]
carved by " the lamented Clevenger," which are among his first
attempts at sculpture. The principal object of attraction, however,
is the monument to the memory of Lieut. Lowry and others, who
fell with him in an engagement with a party of Indians commanded
by Little Turtle, at Ludlow's spring, near the Forty Foot Pitch in
this county, on the 17th of October, 1793. This monument has
recently been constructed by La'Dow & Hamilton, of Dayton, at an
expense of about $300, contributed by public-spirited individuals of
this vicinity. It is composed of the elegant Rutland marble, is about
12 feet m height, and stands upon one of those small artificial mounds
common m this region. The view was taken from the east, beyond
which, in the extreme distance in the forest, on the left, is the site
of Fort St. Clair. This Lieut. Lowry was a brave man. His last
words were : "My brave boys, all you that can fight, now disnlav
your activity and let your balls fly !" The slain in the engagement
were buried at the fort. On the 4th of July, 1822, the rimlins of
Lowry were taken up and re-interred, with the honors of war in
this grave yard, twelve military officers acting as pall-bearers fol
lowed by the orator, chaplain and physicians, under whose direction
the removal was made^ with a large concourse of citizens and two
military companies. The remains of the slain commander and
soldiers have been recently removed to the mound, which with the

424

PREBLE COUNTY.

monument, will " mark their resting place, and be a memento of
their glory for ages to come."

Lowry's Monument.
We give a letter narrating an account of this action, written by
Gen. Wayne to the secretary of war, and dated " Camp, southwest
branch of the Miami, six miles advanced of Fort Jefferson, October
23d, 1793."
The greatest difiiculty which at present presents, is that of famishing a sufiicient escort
to secure our convoy of provisions and other supplies from insult and disaster ; and at the
same time retain a sufiicient force in camp to sustain and repel the attacks of the enemy,
who appear desperate and determined. We have recently experienced a little check to
our convoys, wliich may probably be exaggerated into soraething serious by the tongue of
farae, before this reaches you. "The foUowing, however, is the fact, viz : Lieut. Lowry, of
the 2d sub-legion, and Ensign Boyd, of the 1st, with a comraand consisting of 90 non-com-
raissioned officers and privates, haring in charge 20 wagons belonging to the quarter-master
geheral's department, loaded with grain, and one of the contractor's, [wagons,] loaded wiUi
stores, were attacked early on the moming of the 17th inst., about 7 mUes advanced of
Fort St. Clair, by a party of Indians. Those gallant young gentlemen — who promised at
a future day to be ornaments to their profession — together with 13 non-commissioned ofii
cers and privates, bravely fell, after an obstinate resistance against superior numbers, being
abandoned by the greater part of the escort upon the first discharge. The savages kUled
or carried off about 70 horses, leaving the wagons and stores standing in the road, which
have aU been brought to this camp without any other loss or damage, except some trifling
articles. Little Turtle, whose name has been mentioned in the preceding
pages, was a distinguished chief and counsellor of the Miamis, by
whom he was called Meshekenoghqua. He commanded the Indians
at St. Clair's defeat. We annex a sketch of him from Drake's In
dian Biography.
It has been generally said, that had the advice of this chief been taken at the disastrous

PREBLE COUNTY.

429

fight afterwards with General Wayne, there 'is but Uttle doubt but he had met as Ul-success
as General St. Clair. He was not for fighting General Wayne at Presque Isle, and inclined
rather to peace than fighting him at all. In a councU held the night before the battle, he
argued as foUows : " We have beaten the enemy twice, under separate commanders. We
cannot expect the sarae good fortune always to attend us. The Americans are now led by
a chief who never sleeps ; the night and the day are alike to him. And during aU the tune
that he has been marching upon our viUages, notwithstanding the watchfulness of our
young men, we have never been able to surprise hira. Think weU of it. There is some
thing whispers me, it would be prudent to listen to his offers of peace." For holding this
language, he was reproached by another chief with cowardice, which put an end to aU
farther discourse. Nothing wounds the feelings of a warrior like the reproach of cowardice,
but he stifled his resentment, did his duty in the battie, and its issue proved him a traer
prophet than his accuser believed.
Little Turtle lived some years after the war, in great esteem among men of high stand
ing. He was alike courageous and humane, possessing great wisdom. "And," says
Schoolcraft, " there has been few indiriduals among aborigines who have done so much to
aboUsh the rites of human sacrifice. The grave of this noted warrior is shown to visitors,
near Fort Wayne. It is frequently visited by the Indians in that part of the country, by ~
whom his raeraory is cherished with the greatest respect and veneration." '
When the philosopher and faraous traveUer, Volney, was in America, in the winter of .
1797, Little 'Turtle came to PhUadelphia, where he then was, and who sought frnmediate
acquaintance with the celebrated chief, for highly valuable purposes, which in some measure
he effected. He raade a vocabulary of his language, which he printed in the appendix to
his travels. A copy in manuscript, more extensive than the printed one, is in the library of
the Philosophical Society of Pennsylvania.
Having become convinced that aU resistance to the whites was vain, he brought his
nation to consent to peace, and to adopt agricultural pursuits. And it was vrith the view
of soUcitmg congress and the benevolent society of Friends for assistance to effect this
latter purpose, that he now visited Philadelphia. While here he was inoculated for the
smaU pox, and was afflicted with the gout and rheumatism.
At the tirae of Mr. Volney's friterview with him for information, he took no notice of the
conversation whUe the interpreter was communicating with Mr. Volney, for he did not
understand English, but walked about, pluckmg out his beard and eye-brows. He was
dressed now in English clothes. His skin, where not exposed, Mr. Volney says, was as
white as his; and on speaking upon the subject, Little Turtle said: "I have seen Span
iards in Louisiana, and found no difference of color between thera and rae. And why
should there be any 1 In them, as in us, it is the work of the father of colors, the sun
that bums us. You white people compare the color of your face with that of your bodies."
Mr. Volney explauied to hun the notion of raany, that his race was descended frora the
Tartars, and by a raap showed hira the supposed communication between Asia and America
To this. Little Turtle replied : " Why should not these Tartars, who resemble us, have
come from America 1 Are there any reasons to the contrary ? Or why should we not
both have been in our own country 1" It is a fact that the Indians give themselves a name
which is equivalent to our word indigine, that is, one sprung from the soil, or natural
to it.
When Mr. Volney asked Little Turtle what prevented him from living among the whites
and if he were not more comfortable in PhUadelphia than upon the banks of the Wabash*
he said: " Taking aU things together you have the advantage over us; but here I am deaf
and dumb. I do not talk your language ; I can neither hear, nor make myself heard
When I walk through the streets, I see every person in his shop eraployed about soraething ¦
one makes shoes, another hats, a third sells cloth, and every one lives by his labor I sav
to myself, which of all these things can you do? Not one. I can make a bow or an
arrow, catch fish, kiU game, and go to war : but none of these is of any use here To
learn what is done here would require a long tune." " Old age comes on." " I should be
a piece of fiimiture useless to my nation, useless to the whites, and useless to myself" " I
must retum to my own country."
Col. John Johnston has given in his " Recollections," published in
Cist's Advertiser, some anecdotes of Little Turtle.
Little Turtle was a man of great vrit, humor and vivacity, fond of the company of sen-
tlemen, and delighted m good eating. When I knew him, he had two S Uving wfrh
"Sr^ ^t 'T- '"f,!" *' u^'T' ''*.™""5' ' o-^^' ^° "Id Ionian, about hk TZ
age-fifty-the choice of his youth, who peribrmed the drudgery of the house ; the othlr"
54

428 PUTNAM COUNTY.
a young and beautifiil creature of eighteen, who was his favorite ; yet it never was dis
covered by any one that the least unkmd feeUng existed between thera. This distinguished
chief died at Fort Wayne about twenty-five years ago, of a confirraed case of the gout,
brought on by high living, and was buried with raiUtary honors by the troops of the United
States. The Little Turtle used to entertain us with many of his war adventures, and would
laugh immoderately at the recital of the follovring : — A white man, a prisoner of many
years in the tribe, had often soUcited pennission to go on a war party to Kentucky, and had
been refiised. It never was the practice with the Indians to ask or encourage white prisoners
among them to go to war against their countrymen. This man, however, had so far
acquired the confidence of the Indians, and being very importunate to go to war, the Turtle
at length consented, and took him on an expedition into Kentucky. As was their practice,
they had reconnoitered during the day, and had fixed on a house recently built and occu
pied, as the object to be attacked next morning a little before the dawn of day. The house
was surrounded by a clearing, there being rauch brash and fallen timber on the ground. At
the appointed time, the Indians, with the white man, began to move to the attack. At all
such times no talking or noise is to be made. They crawl along the ground on hands and
feet ; all is done by signs from the leader. The white man aU the tirae was striving to be
foremost, the Indians beckoning him to keep back. In spite of aU their efforts he would
keep foremost, and having at length got within running distance of the house, he jumped
to his feet and went with aU his speed, shouting, at the top of his voice, Indians ! Indians !
The Turtle and liis party had to make a precipitate retreat, losing forever their white com
panion, and disappointed in their fancied conquest of the unsuspecting victims of the log
cabin. From that day forth this chief would never trast a white man to accompany him
again to war.
Duruig the presidency of Washington, the Littie Turtle visited that great and just man
at Philadelphia, and during his whole Ufe after, often spoke of the pleasure which that visit
afforded him. Kosciusko, the Polish chief, was at the time in PhUadfelphia, confined by
sickness to his lodgings, and hearing of the Indians being in the city, he sent for them,
and after an iuterriew of some length, he had his favorite brace of pistols brought forth,
and addressing the chief. Turtle, said — I have carried and used these in raany a hard fought
battle in defence of the oppressed, the weak and the wronged of ray own race, and I now
present thera to you with this injunction, that with thera you shoot dead the first man that
ever comes to subjugate you or despoil you of your country. The pistols were of the best
quaUty and finest manufacture, sUver mounted, with gold touch-holes.
New Paris, about 11 miles nw. of Eaton, on the east fork of
White Water river, is a flourishing town : it contains 2 or 3 churches,
4 stores, 1 woollen factory, 3 flouring and some saw mills, and
about 600 inhabitants. In the neighborhood are limestone quarries,
from which large quantities of excellent lime are made. Camden,
a thriving town, 8 miles s. of Eaton, on the Hamilton turnpike, has
2 churches, 3 dry goods stores, 3 flouring and 2 or 3 saw mills, and
about 450 inhabitants. West Alexandria, 5 miles e. of E., on the
Dayton turnpike, Euphenia, on the national road, 11 ne., Lewisburg,
10 ne., and Winchester, 9 se., are villages having each more or less
churches and stores, and about 50 dwellings. Fair Haven, West
ville,- New Florence and Rising Sun are small places.

PUTNAM.

Putnam was formed from Old Indian territory, April 1st, 1820,
and named from Gen. Israel Putnam, who was born at Salem, Mass.,
January 7th, 1718, and died at Brooklyn, Conn., May 29th, 1790.
The surface is generally level, and much of the land being within
the Black Swamp district, is wet, but when cleared and drained,
very fertile. The principal productions are corn, wheat, potatoes,

PUTNAM COUNTY. ^'^"
oats and pork. The following is a list of the townships in 1840,
with their population.
Blanchard, 670 Monroe, 518 Richland, 387
Greensburgh, 275 Ottawa, 690 Riley, 621
Jennings, 350 Perry, 266 Sugar Creek, 505
Liberty, 125 Pleasant, 325 Union, 400
The population of Putnam, in 1830, was 230, and in 1840, 5132,
or 9 inhabitants to a square mile.
A large proportion of the population is from eastern Ohio, and
of Pennsylvania extraction. In Ottawa, Greensburgh, Riley and
Jennings are many natives of Germany. The site of old Fort Jen
nings is in the southwest part. There were two Indian towns in the
county of some note : the upper 'Tawa town was on Blanchard's
fork ; two miles below, on the site of the present Ottawa village,
was the lower 'Tawa town.
Kalida, the county seat, is on Ottawa river, 114 miles northwest
of Columbus. It was laid out in 1834, as the seat of justice, and
named from a Greek word, signifying " beautiful." It contains a
Methodist church, 4 stores, a newspaper printing office, and 36
dwellings. In Riley is a settlement of " Aymish or Ornish," a sect of the
"Memnonites or Harmless Christians." They derive their name
from Aymen, their founder, and were originally known as Aymenites.
This sect wear long beards, and reject all superfluities in dress, diet
and property. They have ever been remarkable for industry, fru
gality, temperance and simplicity. At an early day many of the
Ornish emigrated from Germany to Pennsylvania. When they first
came to the country they had neither churches nor grave yards.
" A church," said they, " we do not require, for in the depth of the
thicket, in the forest, on the water, in the field and in the dwelling,
God is always present." Many of their descendants, deviating from
the practice of their forefathers, have churches and burial grounds.
The view, " a home in the wilderness," represents a log tavern in
the western part of the county, on the road to Charloe. It was built
about 30 years since by two men, assisted by a female. It has long
been a favorite stopping place for travellers, as many as twenty or
thirty having, with their horses, frequently tarried here over night,
when journeying through the wilderness. The situation is charm
ing. It is on the banks of the Auglaize, which flows in a ravine
some fifteen or twenty feet below. All around stand massive trees,
with foliage luxuriantly developed by the virgin fertility of the soil,
while numerous branches lave in the passing waters. We came
suddenly upon the place on a pleasant day in June, 1846, and were'
so much pleased with its primitive simplicity and loveliness, as to
stop and make a more familiar acquaintance. We alighted from our
faithful " Pomp," turned him loose among the fresh gras?, drew our
portfolio from our saddle-bags, and while he was rolling amid the
clover in full liberty, and the ladies of the house were seated sewing
in the open space between the parts of the cabin, fanned by a gentle

428 RICHLAND COUNTY.
breeze, and perhaps listening to the warblings of the birds and mur-
murings of the waters, — we took a sketch, as a memorial of a scene
we shall never forget, and to present to our readers a view of "a
home in the wilderness."
Gilboa, Pendleton, Ottawa, Columbus, Grove, Madeira and Glan-
dorff are all small places in this county, the largest of which, Gilboa,
contains about 35 dwellings.

Sandusky,

1465

Sharon,

1675

Springfield,

1685

Troy,

1939

Vermilion,

2402

Vernon,

1040

Washington,

1915

RICHLAND.
Richland was organized March 1st, 1813, and named from the
character of its soil. About one-half of the county is level, inclining
to clay, and adapted to grass. The remainder is rolling, adapted to
wheat, and some parts to corn, and well watered. The principal
agricultural products are wheat, oats, corn, hay and potatoes ; all of
which are raised in great abundance — and rye, hemp, barley, flax
seed, &c. The following is a list of its townships in 1840, with their
population : the county was much reduced in 1846, by the creation of
Ashland. Madison, 3206
Mifflin, 1800
Milton, 1861
:^Ionroe, 1627
Montgomery, 2445
Orange, 1840
Perry, 1852
Plymouth, 1934 Worthington, 1942
The population of Richland, in 1820, was 9168 ; in 1830, 24,007:
and in 1840, 44,823, or 49 inhabitants to the square mile.
A large proportion of the early settlers of Richland eraigrated from Pennsylvania, many
of whom were of German origin. It was first settied, about the year 1809, on branches of
the Mohiccan. The names of the first settlers, as far as recollected, are, Henry M'Cart,
Andrew Craig, James Cunningham, Abm. Baughraan, Henry NaU, Samuel Lewis, Peter
Kinney, Calvin HiU, John Murphy, Thomas Coulter, Melzer TannehiU, Isaac Martin, Ste
phen VanSchoick, Archibald Gardner and James M'Clure,
In September, 1812, shortiy after the breaking out of the late war with Great Britain, two
block-houses were buUt in Mansfield. One stood about six rods west of the site of the court
house, and the other a rod or two north. The first was built by a company comraanded by
Capt. Shaeffer, frora Fairfield county, and the other by the company of Col. Chas, WiUiams,
of Coshocton, A garrison was stationed at the place, until after the battle of the Thames.
At the commencement of hostilities, there was a settiement of fiiendly Indians, of the
Delaware tribe, at a place caUed Greentown, about 12 miles southeast of Mansfield, within
the present township of Green. It was a vUlage consisting of some 60 cabins, vrith a coun-
Tn,"^°"ff =»bout 60 feet long, 25 wide, one story in height, and buUt of posts and clapboarded.
The village contained several hundred persons. As a measure of safety, they were col
lected, in August, 1813, and sent to some place in the western part of the state, under pro
tection of the government. They were first brought to Mansfield, and placed undei- guard,
near where the tan-yard now is, on the ran. WhUe there, a young Indian and squaw came
up to the block-house, with a request to the chaplain. Rev. James SmUh of Mount Vernon,
to marry them after the manner of the whites. In the absence of the guard, who had come
up to witness the ceremony, an old Indian and his daughter, aged about 12 years, who

Auburn,

1020

Bloomfield,

1294

Blooming Grove

,1495

Clear Creek,

1653

Congress,

1248

Franklin,

1668

Green,

2007

Hanover,

1485

Jefferson,

2325

SCENE ON THE AUGLAIZE :— A HOME IN THE WILDERNESS.

RICHLAND COUNTY.

429

¦were from Indiana, took advantage of the circumstance and escaped. Two spies from
Coshocton, named Morrison and M'CuUoch, met thera near the ran, about a mUe north
west of Mansfield, on what is now the farm of E. P. Sturges. As die commanding offi
cer. Col. Kratzer, had given orders to shoot aU Indians found out of the bounds of the place,
under an impression that aU such must be hostile, Morrison, on discovering them, shot
the father through the breast. He feU mortaUy wounded, then springing up, ran about 200
yards, and feU to rise no more. The girl escaped. The men returned and gave the infor
mation. A party of 12 men were ordered out, half of whom were under Serjeant John C.
GiUiison, now of Mansfield. The men flanked on each side of the rtm. As GUkison came
up, he found the faUen Indian on the north side of the ran, and at every breath he drew,
blood flowed through the buUet hole in his chest. Mortison next came up, and called to
M'Culloch to come and take revenge. GUkison then asked the Indian who he was : he re
pUed, " a friend." M'CuUoch, who by this time had joined thera, exclairaed as he drew
liis tomahawk, " d — n you ! I'U make a friend of you !" and aimed a blow at his head ;
but it glanced, and was not mortal. At this he placed one foot on the neck of the pros
trate hdian, and drawing out his tomahawk, with another blow buried it in his brains.
The poor fellow gave one quiver, and then all was over.
GUkison had in vain endeavored to prevent this inhuman deed, and now requested M'Cul
loch to bury the Indian. " D — n him ! no !" was the answer ; " they kUled two or three
brothers of mine, and_ never buried thera." The second day foUowing, the Indian was
buried, but it was so sUghtly done that his ribs were seen projecting above ground for two or
three years after.
This M'Culloch continued an Indian fighter untU his death. He made it a mle to kUl
every Indian he raet, whether friend or foe. Mr. GUkison saw him some time after, on his
way to Sandusky, dressed as an Indian. To his question, " where are you going V he re
pUed, " to get more revenge !"
There was living at this time, on the Black Fork of the Mohiccan, about half a mile west
of where Petersburgh now is, a Mr. Martin Ruffner. Haring removed his family for safety,
no person was with hun in his cabin, excepting a bound boy. About two raUes southeast
stood the cabin of the Seyraours. This faraily consisted of the parents — both very old peo
ple — a maiden daughter Catharine, and her brother PhUip, who was a bachelor.
One evening Mr. Ruffner sent out the lad to the creek bottom, to bring home the
cows, when he discovered four Indians and ran. They called to hira, saying that they
would not harm him, but wished to speak to him. Having ascertained from Wm that the
Seymours were at home, they left, and he hurried back and told Rufiiier of the circumstance ;
upon which he took down his rifle and started for Seymour's. He arrived there, and was
advising young Seymour to go to the cabin of a Mr. Copus, and get old Mr. Copus and his
son to corae up and help take the Indians prisoners, when the latter were seen approaching.
Upon this young Seyraour passed out of the back door and hurried to Copus's, whUe the In
dians entered the front door, wnh their rifles in hand.
The Seyraours received them with an apparent cordiality, and the daughter spread the
table for them. The Indians, however, did not appear to be inclined to eat, but soon arose
and coramenced the attack. Ruffner, who was a powerfiil man, made a desperate resist
ance. He clubbed his rifle, and broke the stock to pieces ; but he fell before superior nura
bers, and was afterwards found dead and scalped in the yard, vrith two rifle balls through
hun, and several fingers cut off by a toraahawk. The old people and daughter were found
toraahawked and scalped in the house.
In an hour or so after dark, young Seymour retumed with Mr. Copus and son, making
their way through the woods by the Ught of a hickory bark torch. Approaching the cabin,
they found all dark and sUent within. Young Seymour attempted to open the door, when
it flew back. Reaching forward, he touched the corpse of the old man, and exclaimed m
tones of anguish, " here is the blood of my poor father !" Before they reached the place,
they heard the Indians whistling on thefr powder chargers, upon which they put out the Ught
and were not molested.*
These murders, supposed to have been committed by sorae of the Greentown Indians,
spread terror among the settlers, who immediately fortified their cabins and erected several
block-houses. Araong the block-houses erected was Nail's on the Clear fork of the Mo
hiccan ; Beems's on the Rocky fork ; one on the site of Ganges, and a picketed house on
the Black fork, owned by Thomas Coulter.
Shortly after this, a party of 12 or 14 miUtia ftom Guemsey county, who were out on a
scout, vrithout any authority burnt the Indian vUlage of Greentown, at this tune deserted.
* From Mr. Henry Nail.

430 RICHLAND COUNTY.
At night they stopped at the cabin of Mr, Copus, on the Black fork, about 9 raUes from
Mansfield. 'The next raorning, as four of thera were at a spring washing, a few rods from
the cabin, they were fired upon by a party of Indians in ambush. They aU ran for the house,
except Warnock, who retreated in another direction, and was afterwards found dead ra the
woods, about half a mile distant. His body was resting against a tree, with his handker
chief stuffed in the wound in his bowels. Two of the others, George Shipley and John
Tedrick, were killed and scalped between the spring and the house. The fourth raan, Robert
Dye, in passing between the shed and cabin, suddenly raet a warrior with his uplifted toma
hawk. He dodged and escaped into the house, carrying vrith hira a bullet in his thigh.
Mr. Copus at the first alarra had opened the door, and was raortally wounded by a rifle
ball in his breast. He was laid on the bed, and the Indians shortly attacked- the cabin.
" Fight and save my family," exclaimed he, " for I am a dead man." The attack waa
fiercely made, and several balls came through the door, upon which they pulled up the pun
cheons frora the fioor and placed against it. Mrs. Copus and her daughter went up into
the loft for safety, and the last was sUghtly wounded in the thigh, from a baU fired from a
neighboring hiU. One of the soldiers, George Launtz, was in the act of removing a chunk
of wood to fire through, when a baU entered the hole and broke his arm. After this, he
watched and saw an Indian put his head from behind a stump. He ifred, and the fellow's
brains were scattered over it. After about an hour, the Indians having suffered severe loss,
retreated.* Had they first attacked the house, it is probable an easy victory would have
been gained by them.
Mr. Levi Jones was shot by some Greentown Indians in the northem part of Mansfield,
in the succeeding autumn, somewhere near the site of Riley's mill. He kept a store in
Mansfield, and when the Greentown Indians left, refused to give up some rifies they had
left as security for debt. He was waylaid, and shot and scalped. The report of the rifles
being heard in town, a party went out and found his body much mutUated, and buried him
in the old grave yard.
After the war, some of the Greentown Indians retumed to the county to himt, but their
town having been destroyed, they had no fixed residence. Two of thera, young men by
the names of Seneca John and Quilipetoxe, came to Mansfield one noon, had a frolic in
Williams's tavem, on the site of the North American Hotel, and quarreled with some whites.
About 4 o'clock in the aftemoon they left, partially intoxicated. The others, five in num
ber, went in pursuit, vowing revenge. They overtook them about a mile east of town, shot
thera down, and buried them at the foot of a large maple on the edge of the swamp, by
thrasting thefr bodies down deep in the mud. The skeletons remain to this day. The
place is known as " Spook Hollow."
Mansfield, th& county seat, is 68 miles northerly from Columbus,
25 from Mount Vernon, and about 45 from Sandusky City. Its situ
ation is beautiful, upon a commanding elevation, overlooking a
country handsomely disposed in hills and valleys. The streets are
narrow, and the town is compactly built, giving it a city-like appear
ance. The completion of the railroad through here to Sandusky
City has added much to its business facilities, and it is now thriving
and increasing rapidly.
It was laid out in 1808, by James Hedges, Jacob Newman and
Joseph H. Larwill. The last named gentleman pitched his tent on
the rise of ground above the Big Spring, and opened the first sale of
lots, on the 8th of October. The country all around was then a wil
derness, with no roads through it. The first purchasers came in
from the counties of Knox, Columbiana, Stark, &c. Among the
first settlers were George Coflinberry, William Winship, Rollui Wel-
* We have three different accounts of this affair : one from Wyatt Hutchinson, of Guern
sey, then a lieutenant in the Guernsey raUitia ; one from Henry NaU, who was with some
of the wounded men the night foUowing ; and the last from a gentieman Uving in Mansfield
at the time. Each differs in sorae essential particulars. Much experience has taught us
that it is alraost iriipossible to get perfectly accurate verbal narrations of events tiiat have
taken place years since, and which Uve only in memory.

RICHLAND COUNTY.

431

don, J. C. Gilkison, John Wallace and Joseph Middleton. I" l^l^.
about 20 dwellings were in the place— all cabins, except the frame
tavern of Samuel Williams, which stood on the site of the JNorth
American, and is now the private residence of Joseph Hildreth, Lsq.
The only store at that time was that of E. P. Sturges, a small frame
which stood on the northwest corner of the public square, on the
spot where the annexed view was taken. The Methodists erected
the first church.

Public Square, Mansfield,
Mansfield contains 1 Baptist, 1 Union, 1 Seceder, 1 Disciples', 1
Methodist, 1 Presbyterian and 1 Congregational church — ^the last of
which is one of the most substantial and elegant churches in Ohio —
two newspaper printing offices, two hardware, 1 book and 20 dry
goods stores," and had, in 1840, 1328 inhabitants, and in 1846, 2330,
since which it has much increased.
Mansfield derived its name frora Col^ Jared Mansfield, who was bom in New Haven,
Conn., about the year 1759. He graduated at Yale College in 1777, taught school first at
New Haven, and afterwards at Philadelphia. Becoming known to Mr. Jefferson, he received
the appointment of Professor of Natural PhUosophy at the U. S. Military Academy at West
Point. The publication of his Matheraatical and Physical Essays about this time enhanced
his reputation, and he took a high stand among the scientific raen of the nation. About the
year 1803, he was appointed by President Jefferson,, Surveyor General of the United States
for the Northwestem Territories, an offioe before held by Gen. Rufus Putnam. While in
this office, he introduced many improvements in the mode of effecting surveys by rectangu
lar co-ordinates, which have been since followed and received the sanction of law. Col.
Mansfield subsequently resumed the Professorship of Natural Philosophy at the Military
Academy, where he continued untU a few years previous to his death, when he retired to
Cincinnati, and subsequently died whUe on a visit to his native city, Feb. 3d, 1830, aged
71 years.
Col. Mansfield was distinguished for extraordinary mathematical genius and rare attain
ments. He was a man of unexceptionable moral character, generous and sincere.
At an early day, there was a very eccentric character who fre
quently was in this- region, well remembered by the early settlers.
His name was Jonathan Chapman, but he was usually known as

432 EICHLAND COUNTY.
Johnny Appleseed. He was originally, it is supposed, from New
England. He had imbibed a remarkable passion for the rearing and cultivation of apple trees from
the seed. He first made his appearance in westem Pennsylvania, and from thence made hia
way into Ohio, keeping on the outskirts of the settlements, and foUovring his favorite pursuit.
He was accustomed to clear spots in the loamy lands on the banks of the streams, plant his
seeds, enclose the ground, and then leave the place untU the trees had in a measure grown.
When the settiers began to flock in and open their " clearings," Johnny was ready for them
with his young trees, which he either gave away or sold for some trifle, as an old coat, or
any article of which he could make use. Thus he proceeded for many years, untU the
whole country was in a measure settied and supplied with apple trees, deriving self-satisfac
tion amounting to almost deUght, in the indulgence of his engrossing passion. About 20
years since he removed to the far west, there to enact over again the same career of hum- -
ble usefiilness.
His personal appearance was as singular as his character. He was a smaU " chunked "
man, quick and restless in his motions and conversation ; his beard and hair were long and
dark, and his eye black and sparkling. He lived the roughest Ufe, and often slept in the
woods. His clothing was mostly old, being generally given to hun in exchange for apple
trees. He went bare-footed, and often travelled mUes through the snow in that way. In
doctrine he was a follower of Swedenbourg, leading a moral, blameless Ufe, likening himself
to the primitive Christians, literally taking no thought for the morrow. Wherever he went
he circulated Swedenborgian works, and if short of them, would tear a book ui two and
give each part to different persons. He was carefiil not to injure any anfrnal, and thought
hunting morally wrong. He was welcome every where among the settlers, and treated
with great kindness even by the Indians. We give n few anecdotes, iUustrative of his
character and eccentricities.
On one cool autumnal night, while lying by his camp-fire in the woods, he observed that
the musquitoes flew in the blaze and were hurnt. Johnny, who wore on his head a tin
utensil which answered both as a cap and a mush pot, fiUed it with water and quenched
the fire, and afterwards remarked, " God forbid that I should buUd a fire for my comfort,
that should be the raeans of destroying any of his creatures." Another time he made
his camp-fire at the end of a hollow log in which he intended to pass the night, but finding
it occupied by a bear and her cubs, he removed his fire to the other end, and slept on the
snow in the open air, rather than to disturb the bear. He was one raoming in a prairie, and
was bitten by a rattlesnake. Some time after, a friend inquired of him about the matter.
He drew a long sigh and repUed, " Poor feUow ! he only just touched me, when I in au un
godly passion, put the heel of my scythe on him and went home. Some time after I went
there for my scythe, and there lay the poor fellow dead." He bought a coffee bag, made a
hole in the bottom, through which he thrust his head and wore it as a cloak, saying it was
as good as any thing. An itinerant preacher was holding forth on the pubUc square in
Mansfield, and exclairaed, " where is the bare-footed Christian, traveUing to heaven 1"
Johnny, who was lying on his back on sorae timber, taking the question in its Uteral sense,
raised his bare feet in the air, and vociferated " here he is ."'
Shelby, 11 miles nw. of Mansfield, on the railroad, Lexington, 6 sw.,
Ganges, 11 n., Belleville, 9 s. on the Mount Vemon road, and New-
ville, 12 SE., are thriving villages, containing each from 40 to 80 dwel
lings. Olivesburg, Rome, Windsor, Lucas, Johnsville, Woodbury,
Williamsport, Ontario, Bloominggrove, Newcastle, Millsborough,
Shenandoah, London, Lafayette and Washington, are also small
villages.

ROSS,

Ross -was formed by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, August 20th,
1798, being the sixth county formed in the North Western Territory.
Its original limits were very extensive. It was named from the

noSS COUNTY.

433

Colerain,

1281

Concord,

2548

Deerfield,

1235

Eagle,

411

Franklin,

582

Hon. James Ross, of Alleghany county. Pa., who at that time was
the unsuccessful candidate of the Federalists for the office of gover
nor of that state. Much of the surface off from the valleys is hilly ;
the land is generally good, and on the streams extremely fertile.
The bottoms of the Scioto and Paint creek are famous for their
abundant crops of corn. Much water power is furnished by the va
rious streams. The principal crops are com, wheat and oats. It is
also famed for its fine breeds of cattle, and has many swine. The
following is a list of its townships in 1840, with their population.
Buckskin, 1729 Green, 1820 Paxton, 1226
Harrison, 631 Scioto, 5354
Huntington, 1159 Springfield, 1062
Jefferson, 871 Twin, 2195
Liberty, 1256 Union, 2631
Paint, 1380
The population of Ross in 1820, was 20,610 ; in 1830, 25,150, and
in 1840, 25,263, or 37 inhabitants to a square mile.
Such glowing descriptions of the beauty of the scenery and thd
fertihty of the soil in the Scioto country, having been circulated
through Kentucky, by Massie and others, who had explored it in
1792, that portions of the Presbyterian congregations of Caneridge
and Concord, in Bourbon, under Rev. Robert W. Finley, determined
to emigrate thither in a body. They were in a measure induced to
this step by their dislike of slavery, and the uncertainty that existed
in regard to the validity of the land titles in that state. The Rev.
Mr. Finley, as a preliminary step, liberated his slaves, and addressed
a letter of inquiry to Col. Nathaniel Massie, in December, 1794.
That letter induced Col. Massie, who was a large landholder, to visit Mr. Finley in the
succeeding March. A large concourse of people who wished to engage in the enterprize,
assembled on the occasion, and fixed on a day to meet at the Three Islands in Manchester,
and proceed on an exploring expedition. Mr. Finley also wrote to his friends in western
Pennsylvania informing -thera of the tirae and place of rendezvous.
About sixty raen raet according to appointraent, who were divided into three companies,
under Massie, Finley and Falenash. They proceeded on their route without interraption,
untU they struck the falls of Paint creek and proceeded a short distance down that streara,
when they found themselves in the vicinity of some Indians who had encamped at Reeves'
crossings, near Bainbridge. The Indians were of those who had refiised to attend Wayne's
treaty, and it was determined to give them battle, it being too late to retreat vrith safety.
The Indians on being attacked soon fled with the loss of two kUled and several wounded.
One of the whites only, Joshua Robinson, was mortally wounded, and during the action a
Mr. Armstrong, a prisoner with the Indians, escaped to his own people. The party gath
ered up aU the plunder and retreated as far as Scioto Brash creek, where they were, ac
cording to expectation, attacked early the next morning. Only one man of the whites was
wounded, Allen Gilfillan, and the party the next day reached Manchester and separated for
their several homes.
After Wayne's treaty. Col. Massie and several of the old explorers agam met at the
house of Rev. Mr. Finley, forraed a company and agreed to forra a settlement m the en
suing spring, (1796,) and raise a crop of corn at the mouth of Paint creek. Accordmg to
agreement, they met at Manchester about the first of AprU, to the number of forty and
upwards, from Mason and Bourbon. Among them were Joseph M'Coy, Benj. and Wm.
Rodgers, Darid Shelby, James Harrod, Henry, BazU and Reuben Abrams, Wm. Jamison^
Jas. Crawford, Samuel, Anthony and Robert Smith, Thos. Dick, Wm. and Jas, Kerr, Geo.
and James KUgore, John Brown, Samuel and Robt. Templeton, Ferguson Moore.'wm!
Nicholson and J. B. Finley, now a Methodist clergyman. They divided into two companies)
one of which strack across the country and the other came on in pirogues. The first ar-
55

434 ROSS COUNTY.
rived the eariiest on the spot of their intended settleraent, and had commenced erecting log
huts above the mouth of Paint, at " the Prafrie station," before the others had come on by
water. About 300 acres of the prairie were cultivated in corn that season.
In August of this year, 1796, ChiUicothe was laid out by Col. Nathaniel Massie, in a
dense forest. He gave a lot gratis to each of the first settiers, and by the last of autumn
about twenty cabins were erected. Not long after, a ferry was established across the Scioto
at the north end of Walnut street. The opening of Zane's trace, very soon afterwards,
produced a great change in the course of travel west, it having previously been along the
Ohio in keel boats or canoes, or by land over the Cumberland mountains, through Crab Or
chard in Kentucky.
The eraigrants brought up some corn-meal in thefr pirogues, and after that was gone,
their principal meal, untU the next summer, was that pounded in horaraony mortars, which
when made intp bread and anointed with bear's oil, was quite palatable.
WTien the settiers first came, whiskey was f 4 50 per gallon ; but in the spring of 1797,
when the keel boats began to run, the Monongahela whiskey raakers having found a good
market for their fire-water, rushed it in, in such quantities, that the cabins were crowded
with it, and it soon fell to 50 cents. Men, woraen and chUdren, with some exceptions,
drank it freely, and many who had been respectable and temperate became inebriates.
Many of Wayne's soldiers and camp-women settled in the town, so that it for a time be
carae a town of drunkards and a sink of corraption. There was a Uttle leaven, which in
a few months began to develope itself.
In the spring of '97, one Brannon stole a great coat, handkerchief and shirt. He and
¦his wife absconded, were pursued, brought back, and a formal trial had. Samuel Smith
was appointed judge, a jury empannelled, one attomey appointed by the judge to manage
the prosecution and another the defence, witnesses were examined, the cause argued and
the eridence summed up by the judge. The jury having retired a few minutes, returned
vrith a verdict of guilty, and that the culprit be sentenced according to the discretion of the
judge ; who soon announced that he should have ten lashes on his naked hack, or that he
should sit on a bare pack-saddle on his poney, and that his wife — ^who was supposed to
have had sorae agency in the theft — should lead the poney to every house in the viUage,
and proclaim, " this is Brannon, who stole the great coat, handkerchief and shirt ;" and
that James B. Finley — now the Rev. J. B. Finley, chaplain of the Ohio penitentiary —
should see the sentence faithfiiUy executed." Brannon chose the latter, and the ceremony,
" this is Brannon who stole the great-coat, handkerchief and shirt," was at the door of
every cabin in the vUlage, in due form proclaimed by his wife, he sitting on a bai-e pack-
saddle on his poney. It was performed in the presence of Mr. Finley, and when it was
over, Brannon and his wife raade off.
Dr. Edw. Tiffm and Mr. Thomas Worthington of Berkeley county, Va., were brothers-
in-law, and being moved by aboUtion principles liberated their slaves, intending to remove
into the Territory. For the purpose of making preparations for their removal in the spring,
Mr. Worthington, in 1797, visited ChUUcothe and purchased several of the in and out lots
of the town, and on one of the forraer he erected a two story frarae-house, the same in
which Mr. Carapbell now resides on Second street, which was tiie first frarae-house erected
in ChilUcothe. On his retum to Virginia, haring purchased a part of the farra on which
his widow now resides, and another at the north fork of Paint, he contracted with a Mr.
Joseph Yates, a mill-wright, and a Mr. Geo. Haines, a blacksmith, to come out with hini in
the foUowing winter or spring, and erect for him a grist and a saw-mUl on his north fork
tract. The summer, fall and following winter of that year, was marked with a rush of
eraigration, which spread over the high bank prafrie. Pea-pea, WestfaU, and a few miles up
Paint and Deer creeks.
Nearly all the first settlers were either regular merabers, or had been raised in the Pres
byterian church. Towards the faU of 1797, the leaven of piety retained by a portion of
the first settlers began to diffuse itself through the mass, and a large log meeting-house was
erected near the old grave-yard on this side of the bridge, and the Rev. Wm. Speer, a
Presbyterian clergyman frora Pennsylvania took charge. The sleepers served as seats for
the hearers, and a spUt log table was used as a pulpit. Mr. Speer was a gentlemanly,
moral man, tall and cadaverous in person, and wore the cocked hat of the revolutionary era.
Thomas James arrived in February, 1798, bringing with him the first load of bar-iron
in the Scioto valley, and about the same time arrived Maj. Elias Langham, an officer of the
revolution. Dr. Tiffin and his brother Joseph arrived the same month frora Virginia, and
opened a store not far from the log meeting-house. A store was also opened previously by
John M'Dougal. On the 17th of April, the famUies of Col. Worthington and Dr. Tiffin
arrived, at which time the first marriage in the Scioto vaUey was celebrating ; the parties

ROSS COUNTY.

435

were George KUgore and Elizabeth Cochran. The ponies of the attendants of the wed
ding were hitched to the trees along the streets, which then were not cleared out, nearly
the whole town bemg a wilderness. Mr. Joseph Yates, Mr. George Haines, and two or
three others also arrived with the famiUes of Tiffin and Worthington.
Col. Worthington was appointed by Gen. Rufus Putnan, surveyor general of the N. W.
Territory, surveyor of a large district of congress lands, then to be surveyed on the east
side of the Scioto, and Maj. Langham and a Mr. Matthews were appointed to survey the
residue of the lands, which afterward composed the ChUUcothe land district.
On their arrival, there were but four shingled-roof houses in town, on one of which the
shingles were fastened with pegs. Col. Worthington's was then the only house in town
with glass windows. The sash of the hotel was filled with greased paper.
The sarae season settleraents were made about the Walnut Plains, by Sarauel M'Culloch
and others ; Springer, Osbourn, Thomas and Elijah Chenowith and Dyer, settied on Darby
creek: Lamberts and others on Sippo ; on Foster's bottora, by Sarauel Davis, the Fosters
and others. The foUowing families also settled in and about Chillicothe ; John Crouse,
Wm. Keys, Wra. Lamb, John Carlisle, John M'Lanberg, Wm. Candless, the Stocktons,
the Gregg's, the Bates's and others.
Dr. Tiffin and his wife were the first Methodists that resided in the Scioto vaUey. He
was a local preacher. In the faU, Worthington's grist and saw mills, on the north fork of
the Paint were finished — the first mUls worthy of the narae in the valley.
ChUUcothe was the point from which the settlements in the valley diverged. In May,
1799, a post-office was established at ChiUicothe, and Joseph Tiffin appointed post-master.
Mr. Tiffin and Thomas Gregg opened tavems ; the first under the sign of" Gen. Anthony
Wayne," was at the corner of Water and Walnut streets ; and the last under the sign of
" the Green Tree," was on the corner of Paint and Water streets. In 1801, Nathaniel
WiUis moved in and established " the Scioto Gazette."
In 1801, the settiers along the west side of the Scioto frora Chillicothe to its raouth,
were Joseph Kerr, Hugh Cochran, Joseph Carapbell, the Johnsons, James Crawford, the
Kirkpatricks, Chandlers, Beshongs, Montgomerys, Mountz's, Fosters, Pancakes, Daris's,
Chenowiths, , Sargents, Downings, Combess, Barnes's, Utts', Noels, Lucas's, Swaynes's,
WUliaras and Collins, at Alexandria. On the east side of the Scioto, the Noels', Thomp
son, MarshaU, M'Quart, the MUler's, Boylston, Talbot, Mustard, Clark, the Claypoles,
Renicks, Hamess's, Cames's, and raany others not recollected.*
CHiLLicoTHB,-f the scat of justice for Ross county, is situated on the
west bank of the Scioto and on the line of the Ohio canal, 45 miles
s. of Columbus, 93 from Cincinnati, 73 from Zanesville and 45 from
the Ohio river at Portsmouth. The site is a level plain elevated
about 30 feet above the river. The Scioto curves around it on the
north, and Paint creek flows on the south. The plan and situation
of Chillicothe, have been described as nearly resembling that of
Philadelphia, the Scioto river and Paint creek representing in this
case the Delaware and Schuylkill rivers, and both towns being level
and regularly laid out into squares. But here the comparison ter
minates. The scenery around Philadelphia is dissimilar and far infe
rior, as the view shown in the annexed engraving testifies. In truth,
there are but few places in the country where the scenery partakes
so much of the beautiful and magnificent as in this vicinity.

* The preceding facts respecting the settieraent of this county, are derived from the mss
of Hon. Thoraas Scott, of ChUUcothe.
t Chillicothe appears to have been a favorite name with the Indians for their towns
there havmg been several of that narae, viz: one on the site of Frankfort m this county-
one on the site of WestfaU in Pickaway ; one three mUes north of Xenia in Greene • one'
on the site or Piqua, Miami county, and one on the Maumee. '
Col. John Johnston says, " Chmicothe is the name of one of the principal tribes of the
Shawanoese. The Shawanoese would say, Chillicothe otany, i, e ChUUcothe town
The Wyandots would say for ChUUcothe town, Tatfl;ra.ra-Do,tik, or town at the leaning

433

ROSS COUNTY.

In 1800, the seat of government of the N. W. Territory was re
moved by law of congress from Cincinnati to Chillicothe. The
sessions of the territorial legislature in that year and in 1801, were
held in a small two story hewed log house, which stood on the cor
ner of Second and Walnut streets, and was erected in 1798, by Mr.
Bazil Abrams. To the main building, extending along Walnut
street towards the Scioto, was attached a hewed log wing of two
stories in height. In the lower room of the wing. Col. Thos. Gib
son, then auditor for the territory kept his office, and in the upper
lived a small family. In the upper room of the main building was
a billiard table and a place of resort for gamblers ; the lower room
was used by the legislature, and as a court room, as a church, and
a singing school. In the war of 1812, the building was a rendez
vous and barracks for soldiers, and in 1840 was pulled down.
In 1800, the old state house was commenced, and finished the next
year, fo;: the accommoda
tion of the legislature and
courts. It is believed that
it was the first public stone
edifice erected in the terri
tory. The mason work
was done by Major Wm.
Rutledge, a soldier of the
revolution, and the carpen
tering by William Guthrie.
The territorial legislature
held their session in it for
the first time in 1801. The
convention that framed the
constitution of Ohio was
held in it, the session com
mencing on the first Mon
day in November, 1802.
In April, 1803, the first state
legislature met in the house,
and held their sessions until 1810. The sessions of 1810-11, and
1811-12, were held at Zanesville, and from there removed back to
Chillicothe and held in this house until 1816, when Columbus became
the permanent capitol of the state. This time-honored edifice is
yet standing in the central part of the town, and is used as a court
house for the county.*
Chillicothe was incorporated January 4th, 1802, and the following
officers appointed : Samuel Finley, Ed. Tiffin, James Ferguson,
Alexander M'Laughlin, Arthur Stewart, John Carlisle and Reuben
Adams, members of the select council ; Everard Harr, assessor ;
Isaac Brink, supervisor ; Wm. Wallace, collector ; Joseph Tiflin,
town marshall.
In 1807, Chillicothe had 14 stores, 6 hotels, 2 newspaper prmting,
• American Pioneer.

Old State House, Chillicothe.

ROSS COUNTY.

487

offices, a Presbyterian and a Methodist church, both brick buildings,
on Main street, and 202 dwelling houses.*
In the war of 1812, Chillicothe was a rendezvous for United States
troops. They were stationed at Camp Bull, a stockade 1 mile n. of
the town, on the west bank of the Scioto. A large number of British
prisoners, amounting to several hundred, were at one time confined
at the camp. On one occasion, a conspiracy was formed between
the soldiers and their officers who were confined in jail. The plan
was for the privates in camp to (Barm their guard, proceed to the
jail, release the officers, burn the town and escape to Canada. The
conspiracy was disclosed by two senior British officers, upon which,
as a measure of security, the officers were sent to the penitentiary
in Frankfort, Ky.f
Four deserters were shot at camp at one time. The ceremony was impressive and hor
rible. The soldiers were aU marched out under arras with music playing, to witness the
death of their comrades, and ananged in one long extended Une in front of the carap, facing
the river. Close by the river bank at considerable distances apart, the deserters were
placed, dressed in fiill uniform, vrith thefr coats buttoned up and caps drawn over their faces.
They were confuied to stakes in a kneelmg position behind their coflans, painted black,
which carae up to their waists, exposing the upper part of their persons to the fire of their
feUow-soldiers. ' Two sections of six men each were marched before each of the doomed.
Signals were given by an officer instead of words of command, so that the unhappy men
should not be apprised of the moment of their death. At the given signal, the first sec
tions raised thefr muskets and poured the fatal voUeys into the breasts of their corarades.
Three of the four dropped dead in anijnstant ; but the fourth sprang np with great force and
gave a scream of agony. The reserve section stationed before him were ordered to their
places, and another volley completely riddled his bosom. Even then the thread of life
seemed hard to sunder.
On another occasion, an execution took place at the same spot, under most melancholy
circumstances. It was that of a mere youth of nineteen, the son of a widow. In a frolic
he had wandered several mUes frora camp, and was on his return when he stopped at an inn
by the way-side. The landlord, a fiend in human shape, apprised of the reward of $50
offered for the apprehension of deserters, persuaded him to remain over night, with the
offer of taking him into carap in the momuig, at which he stated he had business. The
youth unsuspicious of any thing wrong, accepted the offer made with so much apparent
kindness, when lo ! on his arrival the next day with the landlord, he surrendered him as a
deserter, swore falsely as to the facts, claimed and obtamed the reward. The court-mar
tial, ignorant of the cfrcumstances, condemned him to death, and it was not untU he was
no more, that his innocence was known.
The corpses of the deserters were placed in rough coffins made of poplar, and stained
with lamp-black, and buried on the river raargin. After a lapse of years, the freshets wash
ing away the earth, exposed their reraains, and they were subsequently re-interred in a
mound in the vicinity.
Chillicothe contains 2 Presbyterian, 1 Associate Reformed Pres
byterian, 2 Methodist, 1 Methodist Reformed, 1 Episcopal, 1 Catho
lic, 1 Baptist, 1 German Lutheran, 1 German Methodist, 1 colored
Baptist and 1 colored Methodist church, 1 male academy and 1 fe
male seminary, 38 retail and 2 wholesale dry goods, 4 wholesale
grocery, 3 hardware, and 2 book stores, 8 forwarding houses 5
weekly newspapers, 1 bank, 4 merchant mills, making 10,000 bbls.'of
flour annually, and 4 establishments which pack annually about
45,000 bbls. of pork. It is the centre of trade in the Scioto valley
and is connected with the river by the Ohio canal, which is rarely
closed by ice. It has hydraulic works.built at an expense of $75,000,
* Notes of a TraveUer. t Newspaper of the thne.

438

ROSS COUNTY.

which furnish water power in addition to that afforded by the canal.
It lies on the route of the contemplated railroad from Cumberland
to Cincinnati, and is at present progressing with a healthful and
steady pace. On the hill west of the town is a mineral spring, said
to possess fine medicinal properties. A beautiful cemetery, contain
ing 14 acres, has recently been laid out, and it is contemplated to
supply the city with water from Paint creek, by hydraulic power.
Its population in 1807, was about 1200 ; in 1820, 2416 ; in 1830,
2840; in 1840, 3977, and in 184Tfhbout 6220.

Adena.
Two or three miles nw. of Chillicothe, on a beautiful elevation
commanding a magnificent view of the fertile valley of the Scioto
and its bounding hills, is Adena, the seat of the late Gov. Worthing
ton! The mansion itself is of stone, is embosomed in shrubbery,
and has attached a fine garden. It was erected in 1806, at which
time it was the most elegant mansion in this part of the west, and
crowds came to view it, in whose estimation the name of the place
Adena, which signifies " Paradise," did not perhaps appear hyper
bolical. The large panes of glass, and the novelty of papered walls
appeared especially to attract attention. Its architect was the elder
Latrobe, of Washington city, from which place the workmen also
were. Nearly all the manufactured articles used in its construction,
as the nails, door knobs, hinges, glass, &c., were from east of the
mountains. The glass was made at the works of Albert Gallatin and
Mr. Nicholson, at Geneva, Pa. The fire-place fronts were of Phil
adelphia marble, which cost $7 per hundred for transportation. The
whole edifice probably cost double what it would have done if
erected at the present day. It is now the residence of the widow
of the late govemor, of whom we annex a brief notice.
Thomas WoEimNGioN, one of the earliest and most distinguished pioneers of Ohio, was
born in Jefferson county, Virginia, about the year 1769, and settled in Ross county in 1798.
He brought frora Virginia a large number of slaves, whom he emancipated, and some of
thefr descendants yet remain in Chillicothe. A man of ardent temperament, of energy of
mind, and correct habits of life, he soon became distinguished both in business and in politi
cal stations. He was a meraber of the convention of 1803, to form a state constitution,
in which he was both able and active. Soon after that, he became a senator in congress

ROSS COUNTY. ^^^
from the new state, and was a participant in the most important measures of the adminis
trations of Jefferson and Madison. At the close of his career in congress, he was elected
govemor of the state, m which capacity he was the fiiend and aid of aU the Uberal and wise
measures of poUcy which were the foundation of the great prosperity of Ohio. A^"" "^^
retirement frora the gubernatorial chair, he was'appointed a raeraber of the first board of
canal commissioners, fri which capacity he served tUl his death. A large landholder, en
gaged in various and extensive business, and for thfrty years in public stations, no man in
Ohio did more to form its character and promote its prosperity. He died in 1827.
Near Adena, in a beautiful situation, is Fruit Hill, the seat of the
late Gen. Duncan M'Arthur, and latterly the residence of his son-in-
law, the Hon. Wm. Allen.
Duncan M'AKTHtTR, who was of Scotch parentage, was bom in Dutchess county, New
York, in 1772, and when 8 years of age, his father removed to the frontiers of Pennsylvania.
His father was in indigent circurastances, and Duncan, when of sufficient age, hired out as
a laborer. At the age of 18 years, he was a volunteer in Harmar's campaign. In 1792,
he was a private in the company of Capt. Wra. Enoch, and acted with so much intrepidity
in the battie of Captina, (see p. 56,) as to render him very popular with the frontier men.
After this, he was for a whUe a laborer at some salt-works near MaysvUle, Ky., and in the
spring of 1793, engaged as a chain-bearer to Gen. Nathaniel Massie, and penetrated with
him and others into the Scioto valley to raake surveys, at a tirae when such an enterprize
was fiiU of danger from the Indians. He was afterwards employed as a spy against the In
dians on the Ohio, and had some adventures with thera, elsewhere detaUed in this volurae.
He was again in the employment of Gen. Massie ; and after the treaty of Greenville, studied
surveying, became an assistant surveyor to Gen. Massie, and aided him to lay out ChilU
cothe. He, in the course of this business, became engaged in the purchase and sale of
lands, by which he acquired great landed wealth.
In 1805, he was a meraber of the legislature frora Ross, in 1806, elected colonel, and in
1808, major-general of the state militia. In May, 1812, he was coraraissioned colonel in
the Ohio volunteers, afterwards raarched to Detroit, and hiraself and regiment were included
in Hull's surrender. He was second in comraand on this unfortunate expedition ; but such
was the energy he displajred, that, notwithstanding, after his retum as "a prisoner of war on
parole, the deraocratic party, in the faU qf 1812, elected him to congress by an overwhelm
ing majority. In March, 1813, he was coraraissioned a brigadier-general in the array, and
haring been regularly exchanged as prisoner of war, soon after resigned his seat in congress
to engage in active service.
About the tirae the enemy were preparing to attack Fort Stephenson, the frontiers were
in great danger, and Harrison sent an express to M'Arthur to hurry on to the scene of
action with aU the force he could muster. Upon this, he ordered the second dirision to
march in raass. " This march of the militia was named the ' general call! As soon as
Governor Meigs was advised of the caU made by General M'Arthur, he went forward and
assumed in person the comraand of the militia now under arms. General M'Arthur went
forward to the scene of action, and the miUtia foUowed in thousands. So promptly were
his orders obeyed, that in a few days the Sandusky plains were covered vrith nearly eight
thousand raen, mostly frora Scioto valley. This rash of raiUtia to defend the exposed fron
tier of our country, bore honorable testimony that the patriotisra of the citizens of the Scioto
valley did not consist of noisy professions, but of practical serrice in defence of their coun
try. This general turn-out of the mUitia proves that General Massie, and the few pioneers
who foUowed him into the vrildemess, and assisted him in making the first settiements in
the fertile valley of the Scioto river, had infiised their own daring and enterprizing spirit
into the mass of the coraraunity. Among these eight thousand militia were found in the
ranks, as private soldiers, judges, merchants, lawyers, preachers, doctors, mechanies, farra
ers, and laborers of every description ; all anxious to repulse the rathless invaders of our
soU. Indeed, the Scioto country was so stripped of its raale population on this occasion,
that the woraen, in their absence, were corapeUed to carry their grain to raill, or let their
children suffer for want." These troops having arrived at Upper Sandusky, forraed what
was called the " grand carap of Ohio miUtia." Gen M'Arthur was detailed to the comraand
of Fort Meigs. The rictory of Perry, on the 10th of September, gave a fresh impetus to
the army, and Harrison concentrated his troops at Portage river, where, on the 20th the
brigade of M'Arthur, from Fort Meigs, joined him. On the 27th, the army erabarked in
boats and crossed over to Maiden, and a few days after. Gen. M'Arthur, with the greater
part of the troops, was charged with the defence of Detroit.

440 BOSS COUNTY.
After the resignation of Harrison, in the spring of 1814, M'Arthur, being the senior briga
dier general, the command of the N. W. army devolved on him. As the enemy had re
tired discomfited from the upper end of Lake Erie, and most of the Indians were suing for
peace, the greater part of the regular troops under his coramand were ordered to the
Niagara frontier. M'Arthur had a number of small forts to garrison along the frontier,
while he kept his main force at Detroit and Maiden, to overawe the Canadians and the
scattering Indians stUl in the British interest. The dull monotony of going from post to
post was not the most agreeable service to his energetic mind. He projected an expedition
into Canada, on which he was absent about a fortnight frora Detroit, with 650 troops and
70 Indians. At or near Malcolm's miU, the detachinent had an action vrith a force of
about 500 Canadian raiUtia, in which they defeated them vrith a loss of 27 kUled and
wounded, and raade. Ill prisoners; while the American loss was only 1 kiUed and 6
wounded. In this excursion, the valuable mills of the enemy, in the vicinity of Grand
river, were destroyed, and their resources in that quarter essentiaUy impaired. After re
tuming from this successful expedition, the war languished in the northwest. General
M'Arthur continued in serrice, and was at Detroit when peace was declared.
In the fall of 1815, he was again elected to the legislature. In 1816, he was appointed
commissioner to negotiate a treaty with the Indians at SpringwaU, near Detroit ; he acted
in the sarae capacity at the treaty of Fort Meigs, in Sept., 1817, and also at the. treaty at
St. Mary's, in the succeeding year. In 1817, upon being elected to the legislature, he was
a competitor with the late Charles Hammond, Esq., for the speaker's chair, and triumphed
by a small majority. The next summer, the party strife on the United States' bank ques
tion, which had comraenced the previous session, was violent. M'Arthur defended the
right of that institution to place branches wherever it chose in the state, and on this
issue was again a candidate for the legislature and was defeated. " A considerable ma
jority of members elected this year were opposed to the United States bank. Mr. Ham
mond was again elected a member of the assembly, and by his talents, and readiness in
wielding his pen, together with his strong and confident manner of speaking, was able to
dictate law to this assembly. A law was passed at this session of the legislature, taxing
each branch of the United States' bank, located in the state of Ohio, fifty thousand dollars.
When the tirae arrived for collecting this tax, the branch banks refiised to pay. Mr. Ham
mond had provided in the law for a case of this kind : the collector was authorized, in case
the bank refused to-pay the tax, to employ armed force, and enter the banking house and
seize on the money, and this was actuaUy done ; the coUector, with an armed force, entered
the branch bank in the town of ChiUicothe and took what money he thought proper.
" The bank brought suit in the United States' cfrcuit court against all the state officers
concemed in this forcible collection. Mr. Hararaond, a distinguished lawyer, with other
emiiient counsel, were employed by the state of Ohio to defend this important cause. The
district court decided the law of Ohio, levying the tax, unconstimtional, and, of course, null
and void ; and made a decree, directing the state to refund to the bank the money thus
forcibly taken. The cause was appealed to the suprerae court of the United States. Mr.
Hararaond defended the suit in aU its stages. The supreme court decided this cause against
the state of Ohio. Thus was settled this knotty and vexatious question, which, for a time,
threatened the peace of the Union."
In 1819, M'Arthur was again elected to the legislature. In 1822, he was agam chosen
to congress, and became an undeviating supporter of what was then caUed the American
system. " WhUe General M'Arthur remamed a member of congress, he had considerable
influence in that body. His persevering industry, his energetic mind, his sound judgment,
and practical business habits, rendered him a very efficient member. He would sometunes
make short, pithy remarks on the business before the house, but made no attempts at those
flourishes of eloquence which tickle the fancy and please the ear. After having served
two sessions in congress, he declined a re-election, bemg determmed to devote aU his efforts
to arrange his doraestic concems. He left tiie field of poUtics to others, and engaged vritii
an unremitted attention to settie his land business."
In 1830, M'Arthur was elected govemor of Ohio by the anti-Jackson party, and on the
expiration of his term of office was a candidate for congress, and lost his election, which
lerminated his political career. By an unfortunate accident, in June, 1830, M'Arthur was
^^n^,,mi T r ^"/ maimed. Frora this severe misfortune his bodUy and mental powers
constantly declmed, until death, several years after, closed his career.
was ^r^nc^ltli "^""V ^'""S-'n^'l^d' energetic man, and possessed an iron wiU. He
Hfe add, aS.'.'"^?''''"' '" ''"'"?''' *'"' ^""^ '"»"y ^'"^' *°d severe enemies. His
Ue adds another to the many examples of the workings of our free institutions of one
using from obscunty to the highest offices ui the gift of I state. "'W'Wttons, ot one

CHILLICOTHE, FROM THE HILL WEST.
Beneath is shown the principal part of the Town ; on Ihe left the Scioto river, beyond which. Mount Logan is seen rising to the height
of nearly 600 feet.

ROSS COUNTY.

441

The preceding biography, with that which follows of General
Nathaniel Massie, is derived from M'Donald's sketches.
Nathaniel Massie was bom in Goochland county, Virginia, Dec. 28th, 1763. His
father, a farmer in easy circumstances, and of plain good sense, educated his sons for the
practical business of life. In 1780, Nathaniel, then being 17 years of age, was for a short
time in the revolutionary army. After his retum, he studied surveying, and in 1783 left to
seek his fortunes in Kentucky. He first acted as a surveyor, but soon joined with it the
locating of lands. " Young Massie soon became an expert surveyor, and it was a matter
of astonishment (as he was raised in the dense population east of the mountains) how soon
he acquired the science and habits of the backwoodsmen. Although'he never practised the
art of hunting, he was admitted by all who knew his qualifications as a woodsman, to be of
the first order. He could steer his course traly in clear or cloudy weather, and compute
distances more correctiy than most of the old hunters. He could endure fatigue and hun
ger vrith more composure than the most of those persons who were inured to want on the
frontier. He could Uve upon meat vrithout bread, and bread without meat, and was per
fectly cheerfiU and contented vrith his fare. In all the perilous situations in which he was
placed, he was always conspicuous for his good feeling and the happy temperament of his
mind. His courage was of a cool and dispassionate character, which, added to great cir
cumspection in tunes of danger, gave hira a complete ascendancy over his companions, who
were always vrilling to follow when Massie led the way."
He also soon becarae interested vrith Gen. Jaraes Wilkinson in speculations in salt, then
an article of great scarcity in the west — with what pecuniary success, however, is unknown.
. He was employed as a surveyor by Col. R. C. Anderson, principal surveyor of the Virginia
miUtary lands, and for a time_was engaged in writing in the office of Col. Anderson, who
had the control of the land warrants, placed in his hands by his brother officers and soldiers.
" A very large amount of these, so soon as the act of congress of August, 1790, removed
aU further obstraction, he placed in the hands of Massie, to enter and survey on such terms
as he could obtain frora^the holders of thera. As the risk of making entries was great, and
as it was desfrable to possess the best land, the owners of warrants, in most cases, made
Uberal contracts with the surveyors. One-fourth, one-third, and sometiraes as much as
one-half acquired by the entry of good lands, were given by the proprietors to the surveyors.
If the owners preferred paying money, the usual terms were ten pounds, Virginia currency,
for each thousand acres entered and surveyed, exclusive of chainmen's expenses. These
terras cannot appear extravagant, when we consider that at that tirae the danger encoun
tered was great, the exposure during the winter severe, and that the price of first-rate land •
in the west was low, and an iraraense quantity in market.
" The locations of land wareants in the Virginia mUitary district between the Scioto and
the Little Miarai, prior to 1790, were raade by stealth. Every creek which was explored,
every line that was run, was at the risk of Ufe from the savage Indians, whose courage and
perseverance was only equalled by the perseverance of the whites to push forward their
settlements." In 1791, Massie made the first settleraent within the Virginia miUtary district at Man
chester. (See p. 21.) During the winter of '92-93, he contmued to locate and survey the
best land within a reasonable distance of the station of Manchester.
" In the faU of the year 1793, Massie determined to attempt a surveying tour on the
Scioto river. This, at this tirae, was a very dangerous imdertaking ; yet no danger, unless
very imminent, could deter hira frora making the attempt. For that purpose, he employed
about thirty men, of whom he chose three as assistant surveyors. These were John Beas-
ley, Nathaniel Beasley, and Peter Lee. It was ih this expedition Massie employed, for the
first time, Duncan M'Arthur as a chainntan or marker.
" In the month of October, sorae canoes were procured, and Massie and his party set off
by water. They proceeded up the Ohio to the mouth of the Scioto, thence up the Scioto
to the mouth of Paint creek. While meandering the Scioto, they made sorae surveys on
the bottoras. After reaching the raouth of Paint creek, the surveyors went to work.
Many surveys were made on the Scioto, as far up as WestfaU. Some were made on Maini
and others on the north fork of Paint creek, and the greatest parts of Ross and Pickaway
counties in the district were weU e:^plored and partiy surveyed. Massie finished his in
tended work without meeting with any disturbance from the Indians. But one Indian was
seen during the excursion, and to him they gave a hard chase. He, however, escaped.
The party returned home deUghted with the rich country of the Scioto valley, which they
had explored.
« During tiie winter of 1793-4, Massie, ra the midst of the most appaUmg dangers, ex-
56

442 BOSS COUNTY.
plored the different branches to thefr sources, which ran into the Little Miami river, and
thence passed in a northeastern direction to the heads of Pauit and Clear creeks, and the
branches that form those streams. By these expeditions he had forraed, from personal ob
servation, a correct knowledge of the geographical situation of the country composing the
Virginia mUitary district.
" During the winter of 1794-5, Massie prepared a party to enter largely into the survey
ing business. Nathaniel Beasley, John Beasley, and Peter Lee were again employed as
the assistant surveyors. The party set off from Manchester, weU equipped, to prosecute
their business, or should occasion offer, give battle fo the Indians. They took the route of
Logan's trace, and proceeded to a place caUed the deserted camp, on Tod's fork of the
Little Miami. At this point they commenced surveying, and surveyed large portions of
land on Tod's fork, and up the Miami to the Chillicothe town, (now in Clark county,) thence
up Massie's creek and Caesar's creek nearly to their heads. By the time the party had pro
gressed thus far, winter had set in. The ground was covered with a sheet of snow from
six to ten inches deep. During the tour, which continued upwards of thirty days, the party
had no bread. For the first two weeks a pint of fiour was distributed to each mess once a
day, to mix with the soup in which raeat had been boUed. When night came, four fires
were made for cooking--that is, one for each mess. Around these fires, tiU sleeping time
arrived; the company spent their time in the most social glee, singing songs and teUing
stories. When danger was not apparent or immediate, they were as merry a set of men
as ever asserabled. Resting time arriving, Massie always gave the signal, and the whole
party would then leave their comfortable fires, carrying with them their blankets, thefr fire
arms, and their littie baggage, walking in perfect sUence two or three hundred yards from
their fires. They would then scrape away the snow and huddle down together for the ,
night. Each mess formed one bed ; they would spread down on the ground one half of
the blankets, reserving the other half for covering. The covering blankets were fastened
together by skewers, to prevent them frora sUpping apart. Thus prepared, the whole party
crouched down together with their rifles in their arras, and their pouches under their heads
for pUlows ; lying spoon-fashion, with three heads one way and four the other, their feet
extendmg to about the middle of their bodies. When one turned the whole mass turned,
or else the close range would be broken and the cold let in. In this way they lay tUl broad
day light, no noise and scarce a whisper being uttered during the night. When it was per
fectly Ught, Massie would caU up two of the men in whom he had most confidence, and
send thera to reconnoiter and make a circuit around the fires, lest an ambuscade might be
formed by the Indians to destroy the party as they retumed to the fires. This was an in
variable custom in every variety of weather. Self-preservation required this circumspec
tion." Sorae tirae after this, while surveying on CsBsar's creek, his men attacked a party of
Indians, and they broke and fled.
After the defeat of the Indians by Wayne, the surveyors were not interrapted by the
Indians ; but on one of their excursions, stiU remerabered as " the starring tour," the whole
party, consisting of 28 men, suffered extremely in a driving snow-storm for about four days.
They were in a wildemess, exposed to this severe storm, without hut, tent, or covering,
and what was stUl raore appallmg, without provision and w'ithout any road or even track
to retreat on, and were nearly 100 mUes frora any place of shelter. On the third day of
the storm, they luckUy kUled two vyild turkeys, which were boUed and divided into 28 parts,
and devoured with great avidity, heads, feet, entrails and aU.
In 1796, Massie laid the foundation of the settlement of the Scioto valley, by laying out
on his own land the now large and beautifiil town of ChUlicothe. The progress of tiiie
settlements brought large quantities of his land into market.
Massie was high in the confidence of St. Clair ; and havfrig received the appomtment of
colonel. It was through him that the militia of this region were first organized. Colonel
Massie was an efficient meraber of the convention which formed the state constitution.
lie was afterwards elected senator from Ross, and at the first session of the state legisla-
!r^or^*^ M °^^° speaker. He was elected the first major general of the second division of
tne Uhio mihtia under the new constitution.
Gen. Massie was at this tirae one of the largest landholders in Ohio, and selected a resi-
.. Tn'^fi, , i^S ?.™' "^^^' ^° '"^ county, where he had a large body of exceUent land.
^K.l t^^" ^"^' pe^eral Massie and Colonel Return J. Meigs were competitors for the
t^Zf^ ^"^^"l?" °- ^^'°: '^^^y '"^'•^ *« "">=« popular "en " the state Col. Meigs
tlTtCol VT '°*-'°"? °£7°?'- . '^^^ ^'"'"'°" ^''^ ''""tested by Massie on the ground
pt^tl aL^ JIT'"''!^'"^ ^y ^*'* constitution, in consequence of his absence from the
state, and had not smce his return lived m the state a sufficient length of time to regam his
citizenshi;., The contest was cartied to the general assembly, who! after hearing theTestl-

ROSS COUNTY.

443

mony, decided that ' Col. Meigs waa ineUgible to the office, and that Gen. Massie was duly
elected govemor of the state of Ohio.' Massie, however desirous he might have been to
hold the office, was too magnanimous to accept it when his competitor had a majority of
votes. After the decision in his favor he iraraediately resigned."
After this, he, as often as his leisure would permit, represented Ross county in the legis
lature. He died Nov. 3d, 1813, and was buried on hi farm. " His character was well
suited for the settlement of a new country ; distinguished as it was by an uncommon de
gree of energy and activity in the business in which he was engaged. His disposition was
ever marked with liberaUty and kindness."

Cave of the Scioto Hermit.
About eleven miles south of Chillicothe, on the road to Portsmouth,
is the cave of the hermit of the Scioto. When built, many years
ago, it was in the wilderness, the road having since been laid out by
it. It is a rude structure, formed by successive layers of stone,
under a shelving rock, which serves as a back and roof Over-it is
a monument, bearing the following inscription :

WILLIAM HEWIT,
THE HERMIT,
occupied this cave 14 years, while all
was wilderness around him.
He died in 1834, aged 70 years.

But little is known of the history of the hermit. He was, it is
said, a Virginian, and married early in life into a family of respecta
bility. Returning one night from a journey, he had occular proof
of the infidelity of his wife, killed her paramour, and instantly fled to

444 ROSS COUNTY.
the woods, never to return or associate with mankind.* He eventu
ally settled in the Scioto valley and built this cave, where he passed
a solitary life, his rifle furnishing him with provisions and clothing,
which consisted of skins of animals. As the country gradually filled
up, he became an object of curiosity to the settlers. He was mild
and inoffensive in his address, avoided companionship with, those
around, and if any allusion was made to his history, evaded the sub
ject. Occasionally he visited Chillicothe, to exchange the skins of
his game for ammunition, when his singular appearance attracted
observation. In person, he was large and muscular ; the whole of
his dress, from his cap to his moccasons, was of deerskin ; his beard
was long and unshaven, and his eye wild and piercing. In passing
from , place to place, he walked in the street to avoid encountering
his fellow men. Many anecdotes are related of him.
He planted an orchard on government land, which afterwards
became the property of a settler ; but so sensitive was he in regard
to the rights of others, that he would not pluck any of the fruit with
out first asking liberty of the legal owner. While sitting concealed
in the recesses of the forest, he once observed a teamster deliberately
cut down and carry off some fine venison he had placed to dry on a
limb jf a tree before his cave. Hewit followed, got before him,
and as he came up, suddenly sprang from behind some bushes beside
the road, and presenting his rifle to his bosom, with a fierce and de
termined manner bade him instantly retum and replace the venison.
The man tremblingly obeyed, receiving the admonition, "never
again to rob the hermit." A physician riding by, stopped to gratify
the curiosity of his companions. He found the hermit ill, admin
istered medicine, visited him often gratuitously during his illness,
and effected a cure. The hermit ever after evinced the warmest
gratitude. Bainbridge is on Paint creek and the Maysville and Chillicothe
turnpike, 19 miles sw. from Chillicothe. It was laid out in 1805 by
Nathaniel Massie, and will become the seat of justice for the pro
jected county of Massie, in case it is established. It is surrounded
by a beautiful country, and contains 2 churches, a forge, 1 newspaper
printing office, 8 stores, and about 80 dwellings. About a mile
Nw. of the town is a small, natural tunnel, about 150 feet in length,
through which courses a little sparkling rill. Frankfort, on the
north fork of Paint creek, 1 1 miles nw. of Chillicothe, and Kingston,
10 NE. of Chilhcothe, are also large and important villages. Bourne-
ville, 11 miles sw. of Chillicothe, on the above named turnpike. South
Salem, 16 sw., Richmond, 13 se., and Aldelphi, 17 ne., have each
from 30 to 60 dwellings. There are other small villages in Ross,
but none of much note. In the county, in the valley of the Scioto
and Paint creek, ancient works and mounds are very numerous.

* From Col. John M'Donald, to whose father this fact was communicated by Hewit.

SANDUSKY COUNTY. 445

SANDUSKY.

Sandusky was formed from old Indian territory, April 1st, 1820.
The soil is fertile, and the surface is generally level. The Black
Swamp covers the western part. Its first settlers were principally
of New England origin, since which many have moved in from
Pennsylvania and Germany. The principal productions are Indian
corn, wheat, oats, potatoes and pork. The following is a list of its
townships in 1840, with their population.
Ballville, 1007 Rice, 385 Townsend, 692
Green Creek, 1186 Riley, 426 Washington, 1074
Jackson, 929 Sandusky, 1696 Woodville, 486
Madison, 316 Scott, 684 York, 1301
The population of Sandusky, in- 1830, was 2851, and in 1840,
10,182, or 24 inhabitants to a square mile.
The signification of the name of this county has frequently been a
matter of dispute. John H. James, Esq., in the American Pioneer,
truly says :
I have a note of a conversation with WiUiam Walker at Columbus, in 1835-6, at which
time he was principal chief of the Wyandotts at Upper Sandusky, in which I asked the
meaning of the word Sandusky. He said it meant " at the cold water," and should be
sounded San-doos-tee. He said it " carried with it the force of a preposition." The Upper
Cold Water and the Lower Cold Water, then, were descriptive Indian names, given long
before the presence of the trader Sowdowsky. In the vocabulary of Wyandott words, given
by John Johnston, Esq., formerly Indian agent in Ohio, as printed in Archseologia Ameri
cana, vol. i. p. 295, the word water is given Sa, un-dus-tee, and in page 297 he gives the
narae of Sandusky river as Sa, undustee, or water within water pools.
This region of country was once a favorite residence of the In
dians. Hon. Lewis Cass, in his discourse before the Historical So
ciety of Michigan, delivered Sept. 18th, 1829, gives some interesting
statements respecting a tribe called " the Neutral Nation."
Upon the Sandusky river, and near where the town of Lower Sandusky now stands, Uved a
band of the Wyandotts, called the Neutral Nation. They occupied two villages, which were
cities of refuge, where those who sought safety never faUed to find it. During the long and
disastrous contests which, preceded and foUowed the arrival of the Europeans, in which the
Iroquois contended for victory, and their enemies for existence, this little band preserved the
integrity of thefr territories and the sacred character of peace makers. All who met upon
their threshold raet as friends, for the ground on which they stood was holy. It was a beau
tiful institution, a calm and peaceful island looking out upon a world of waves and tempests.
The annexed is a note from the above.
This Neutral Nation, so called by Father Seguard, was still in existence two centuries
ago, when the French missionaries first reached the upper lakes. The details of their his
tory, and of their character and privileges, are meager and unsatisfactory ; and this is the
more to be regretted, as such a sanctuary among the barbarous tribes, is not only a singular
institution, but altogether at variance with that reckless spirit of cruelty with which their
wars are usually prosecuted. The Wyandott tradition represents them as having separated
from the parent stock during the bloody wars between their own tribe and the Iroquois, and
having fled to the Sandusky river for safety. That they here erected two forts, within a
short distance of each other, and assigned one to the Iroquois and the other to the Wyan
dotts and their aUies, where their war parties might find security and hospitality, whenever
they entered their country. Why so unusual a proposition was made and acceded to, tra
dition does not teU. It is probable, however, that superstition lent its aid to the institution,
and that it may have been uidebted for its origin to the feasts and dreams and juggling

446 SANDUSKY courfTY.
ceremonies which constituted the religion of the aborigines. No other motive was suffi
ciently powerful to restrain the hand of violence and to counteract the threat of vengeance.
An intestine feud finaUy arose in this Neutral Nation, one party espousing the cause of
the Iroquois and the other of their enemies ; and like most civU wars, this was prosecuted
with relentiess fiiry. Our informant* says (iiat smce his recoUection, the remains of a red
cedar post were yet to be seen, where the prisoners were tied previously to being burned.
Lower Sandusky, the county seat, is 24 miles southwesterly from
Sandusky City, and 105 west of north from Columbus. The annexed
engraving shows the town as it appears from a hill northeast of it,
on the opposite side of the river, near the residence of Mr. Jasper
Smith, seen in front. On the left, the bridge across the Sandusky
river partially appears ; and a little to the right of it, Whyler's hotel.
On the hill are shown the court house, and the Episcopal, Presbyte
rian and Catholic churches.
The town stands at the head of navigation on the Sandusky, at the
lower rapids, where the Indians had a reservation of two miles square,
granted to them by the treaty of Greenville. It is said that at an
early day the French had a trading station at this point. Lower
Sandusky contains 1 Episcopal, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Baptist, 1 Metho
dist and 1 Catholic church, 2 newspaper printing offices, 8 grocery
and 1 1 dry goods stores, 1 woollen factory, 1 foundery, and had, in
1840, 1117 inhabitants, and now has near 2000. It is a thriving
town, and considerable business is carried on. Its commerce is
increasing. Small steamers and sail vessels constantly ply from
here. The principal articles of export in 1846, were of wheat
90,000 bushels, pork 560 barrels, ashes 558 casks, flour 1010 baiTcls,
corn 18,400 bushels, staves 1,100,000 : imports, 1480 barrels of salt
and 250 tons of merchandize.
Immediately opposite Lower Sandusky, on the east bank of the
river, is the small village of Croghansville, laid out in 1817, which in
a general description would be included in the former.
Fort Stephenson, or Sandusky, so gallantly defended by Colonel
Croghan on the 2d of August, 1813, against an overwhelming force
* The informant above aUuded to by Gov. Cass, we have reason to beUeve was Major B.
F. Stickney, of Toledo, long an Indian agent in this region. That there may have been
such a tradition among the Indians, we are unable to gainsay, but of its trath we have
doubts. Major Stickney, in a lecture (as yet unpublished) deUvered Feb. 28th, 1845, before
the Young Men's Association of Toledo, says :
" The remains of extensive works of defence are now to be seen near Lower Sandusky.
The Wyandotts have given me this account of them. At a period of two centuries and a
half since, or raore, all the Indians west of this point were at war with all the Indians east.
Two walled towns were built near each other, and each was inhabited by those of Wyan
dott origin. They assuraed a neutral character, and the Indians at war recognized that
character. They might be called two neutral cities. AU of the west might enter the west
ern city, and all of the east the eastem. The inhabitants of one city might inform those of
the other, that war parties were there or had been there ; but who they were, or whence
they came, or any thing more, must not be mentioned. The war parties raight remain
there in security, taking their own tirae for departure. At the western town they suffered
the warriors to burn their prisoners near ft ; but the eastern would not. (An old Wyandott
informed me, that he recoUected seeing, when a boy, the remains of a cedar post or stake,
at which they used to bum prisoners.) The French historians tell us that these neutral
cities were inhabited, and their neutral character respected, when they first came here. At
length a quarrel arose between the two cities, and one destroyed the inhabitants of the other.
This put an end to aU neutraUty."

SANDUSKY COUNTY.

447.

of British and Indians, was withui the present limits of Lower San
dusky. Its site is indicated by the flag on the left in the engraving,
which is about 30 rods southeast of the court house, on high ground.

Lower Sandusky.
much elevated above the river. The fort enclosed about an acre of
ground, and the picketing was in good preservation as late as 1834.
A private residence now stands within the area. We annex a nar
ration of the assault on the fort, from a published source.
Having raised the siege of Camp Meigs, the British sailed round into Sandusky bay^
whUe a competent number of their savage allies raarched across through the swamps of
Portage river, to co-operate in a combined attack on Lower Sandusky, expecting, no doubt,
that General Harrison's attention would be chiefiy directed to Forts Winchester and Meigs.
The general, however, had calculated on their taking this course, and had been carefiil to
keep patroles down the bay, opposite the mouth of Portage, where he supposed thefr forces
would debark.
Several days before the British had invested Fort Meigs, General Harrison, with Major
Croghan and some other officers, had examined the heights which surtound Fort Stephen
son ; and as the hUl on the opposite or southeast side of the river was found to be the
most commanding eminence, the general had some thoughts of removing the fort to that
place, and Major Croghan declared his readiness to undertake the work. But the general
did not authorize hira to do it, as he beUeved that if the eneray intended to invade our
territory again, they would do it before the removal could be completed. It was then finally
concluded that the fort, which was calculated for a garrison of only 200 men, could not
be defended against the heavy artiUery of the enemy ; and that if the British should ap
proach it by water, which would cause a presumption that they had brought their heavy
artiUery, the fort must be abandoned and bumt, provided a retreat could be effected with
safety. In the orders left with Major Croghan, it was stated-^" Should the British troops
approach you in force with cannon, and you can discover them in time to effect a retreat,
you will do so immediately, destroying all the public stores."
" You must be aware that the attempt to retreat in the face of an Indian force would
be vain. Against such au enemy your gartison would be safe, however great the number."
On the evening of the 29th, General Harrison received intelligence, by express, frora
General Clay, that the enemy had abandoned the siege of Fort Meigs ; and as the Indians
on that day had swarmed in the woods round his camp, he entertained no doubt but that
an imraediate attack was mtended either on Sandusky or Seneca. He therefore imme
diately called a councU of war, consisting of M'Arthur, Cass, BaU, Paul, Wood, HukUI,
Hohnes and Graham, who were unanimously of the opinion that Fort Stephenson was
untenable against heavy artillery, and thaiiP'as the enemy could bring with fiicUity any
quantity of battering cannon agamst it, by which it must inevitably fall, and as it was an

418

SANDUSKV COUNTY.

unimportant post, containing nothing the loss of which would be felt by us, that the garri
son should therefore not be reinforced, but withdrawn, and the place destroyed. In pur
suance of this decision, the general immediately dispatched the order to Major Croglian,
directing him iraraediately to abandon Fort Stephenson, to set it on fire and repair with his

Fort Sandusky and Environs : scale, 200 yards to the inch,
[References to the Environs. — a — British gun-boats at their place of landmg. 6 — Can
non, a six-pounder, c— Mortar. <i— Batteries, e — Graves of Lieut. Col. Short and Lieut.
Gordon, who feU in the ditch. /—Road to Upper Sandusky, g — Advance of the enemy
to the fatal ditch: i — Head of navigation.
References to the Fort. — Line 1 — Pickets.
Line 2 — Embankraent from the ditch to and
against the picket. Line 3 — Dry ditch, nine
feet vride by six deep. Line 4 — Outward
embankment or glacis. A — Block-house
first attacked by cannon, b. B — Bastion
from which the ditch was raked by Crog
han's artUlery. C — Guard block-house, in
the lower left corner. D — Hospital during
the attack. E E E — MUitary store-houses.
F — Commissary's store-house. G — Maga-
zme. H— Fort gate. K K K— Wicker
gates. L — Partition gate.]
"^^^'fi^j'" ^^^^ quarters— cross the river and come up on the opposite side, and if he
should find it hnpracticable to reach the general's quarters, to take the road to Huron, and
pursue It with the utmost circumspection and dispatch. This order was sent by Mr. Con
ner and two Indians, who lost thefr way in the dark, and did not reach Fort Stephenson
till 11 o clock the next day. When Major Croghan received it, he was of opinion that
ne could not then retreat with safety, as the Indians were hovering round the fort in con-
siaerable torce. He called a councU of his ofiicers, a majority of whom coincided with him
fj^f"". 1 " Tr"^ '*°"''' ^^ ""'''^^' ^""^ t^"' *« P°st <=<>"ld be maintained agamst the
7^; «f ' ¦ '^''^^V" ?'¦*'='' matractions could be received from head quarters. The major
vesterlV'^r'^'f' 1'' ¦•^'"^^'l^he foUowing answer: " Sir, I have just received yours of
whi^h w^'»;».° "i ' '¦•,'"•' °"l^""S me to destroy this place and make good my retreat,
Win thirolane !i K°°, '"' *" ^' '="""'' '°'° ^^^^^io"- We have deteLined to main-
t^ the nrobabUitv S^ /r"' ""^ T V ^ ^"""^ ""is note. Major Croghan had a view
of stronger lan^aae "^ f'^"'"?,'"'"*'" ''*\^' °^ "'^ ^"^'"y' ""-J °" *at account made use
under wlUchh htd Cn vl' 7^° ''^.""V*;^"^ ™<i"«"">d ^e circumstances and motives
under wluch it had been dictated. The following order was therefore immediately pre-

Fort Sandusky.

SANDUSKY COUNTY. 449
pared, and sent with Colonel Wells in the moming, escorted by Colonel Ball, with his
corps of dragoons. "July 30,1613.
" Sir — The general has just received your letter of this date, informing him that you
had thought proper to disobey the order issued frora this office, and deUvered to you this
raorning. It appears that the information which dictated the order was incorrect ; and as
you did not receive it in the night, as was expected, it might have been proper that you
should have reported the circumstance and your situation, before you proceeded to its ex
ecution. This might have been passed over ; but I ara directed to say to you, that an offi
cer who presuraes to aver that he has made his resolution, and that he will act in direct
opposition to the orders of his general, can no longer be entrusted with a separate com
mand. Colonel Wells is sent to relieve you. You will deliver the coramand to him, and
repafr with Colonel Ball's squadron to this place. By command, &c.
A. H. HtDLMES, Assistant Adjutant General."
Colonel Wells being left in the comraand of Fort Stephenson, Major Croghan returned
with the squadron to head-quarters. He there explained his raotives for writing such a
note, which were deemed satisfactory ; and having remained all night with the general,
who treated him politely, he was permitted to return to his command in the morning, with
written orders similar to those he had received before.
A reconnoitering party which had been sent from head-quarters to the shore of the lake,
about 20 miles distant from "Fort Stephenson, discovered the approach of the enemy, by
water, on the evening of the 31st of July. They returned by the fort after 12 o'clock the
next day, and had passed it but a few hours, when the enemy made their appearance be
fore it. The Indians showed themselves first on the hUl over the river, and were saluted
by a six-pounder, the only piece of artillery in the fort, which soon caused them to retire.
In half an hour the British gun-boats came in sight, and the Indian forces displayed them
selves in every direction, with a view to intercept the garrison, should a retreat be at
tempted. The six-pounder was fired a few times at the gun-boats, which was returned by
the artillery of the ertemy. A landing of their troops with a five and a half inch how
itzer was effected about a mile below the fort ; and Major Chambers, accompanied by Dick
son, was dispatched towards the fort with a flag, and was raet on the part of Major Crog
han by Ensign Shipp, of the 17th regiraent. After the usual ceremonies. Major Chambers
observed to Ensign Shipp, that he was instructed by General Proctor to deraand the sur
render of the fort, as he was anxious to spare the effusion of human blood, which he could
not do, should he be under the necessity of reducing it, by the powerful force of artUlery,
regulars and Indians under his command. Shipp replied, that the commandant of the fort
and its garrison were deterrained to defend it to the last extremity ; that no force however
great could induce thera to surrender, as they were resolved to maintain their post, or to
bury themselves in its rains. Dickson then said that their immense body of Indians could
not be restrained from murdering the whole garrison in case of success, of which we have
no doubt, rejoined Chambers, as we are araply prepared. Dickson then proceeded to re
mark, that it was a great pity so fine a young raan should fall into the hands of the sav
ages — Sir, for God's sake, surrender, and prevent the dreadful massacre that will be caused
by your resistance. Mr. Shipp, replied, that when the fort was taken, there would be none
to massacre. It wiU not be given up while a man is able to resist. An Indian at this
moment came out of an adjoining ravine, and advancing to the ensign, took hold of his
sword and attempted to wrest it from him. Dickson interfered, and havfrig restrained the
Indian, affected great anxiety to get hira safe into the fort.
The eneray now opened their fire from their six-pounders in the gun-boats and the how
itzer on shore, which they continued through the night with but Uttle intermission and with
very little effect. The forces of the enemy consisted of 500 regulars, and about 800 In
dians comraanded by Dickson, the whole being comraanded by General Proctor in person.
Tecuraseh was stationed on the road to Fort Meigs with a body of 2000 Indians, expecting
to intercept a reinforceraent on that route.
Major Croghan through the evening occasionally fired his six-pounder, at the same time
changing its place occasionally to induce a belief that he had more than one piece. As it
produced very little execution on the enemy, and he was desirous of saving his amrauni
tion, he soon discontinued his fire. The eneray had directed their fire against the north
westem angle of the fort, which induced the coraraander to believe that an attempt to storm
his works would be raade at that point. In the night. Captain Hunter was directed to
remove the six-pounder to a block-house, from which it would rake that angle. By great
industry and personal exertion. Captain Hunter soon accomplished this object in secrecy.
The embrasui-e was masked, and the piece loaded with a half charge of powder, and double
67

450 SANDUSKY COUNTY.
charge of slugs and grape-shot. Early in the moming of the 2d, the enemy opened their
fire from their howitzer and three six-pounders, which they had landed in the night, and
planted in a point of woods, about 250 yards from the fort. In the evening, about 4 o'clock,
they concentrated the fire of all their guns on their northwest angle, which convinced
Major Croghan that they would endeavor to make a breach and storm the works at that
point ; he therefore immediately had that place strengthened as rauch as possible with bags
of flour and sand, which were so effectual that the picketing in that place sustained no
material injury. Sergeant .Weaver, with five or six gentiemen of the Petersburgh volun
teers and Pittsburgh blues, who happened to be in the fort, was intrasted with the manage
ment of the six-pounder.
Late in the evening, when the smoke of the firing had corapletely enveloped the fort, the
eneray proceeded to raake the assault. Two feints were made towards the southern angle,
where Captain Hunter's Unes were formed ; and at the same time a column of 350 men
was discovered advancing through the smoke, within 20 paces of the northwestem angle.
A heavy gaUing fire of musketry was now opened upon them frora the fort, which threw
thera into sorae confusion. Colonel Short, who headed the principal column, soon rallied
his men, and led them with great bravery to the brink of the ditch. After a moraentary
pause he leaped into the ditch, calling to his raen to follow him, and in a few minutes it
was fiill. The masked port-hole was now opened, and the six-pounder, at the distance of
30 feet, poured such destruction among them that but few who had entered the ditch were
fortunate enough to escape. A precipitate and confused retreat was the immediate conse
quence, although some of the officers attempted to rally their raen. The other column,
which was led by Colonel Warburton and Major Chambers, was also routed in confusion
by a destractive fire from the line commanded by Captain Hunter. The whole of them
fied into the adjoining wood, beyond the reach of our fire-arms. During the assault, which
lasted half an hour, the enemy kept up an incessant fire from their howitzer and five six-
pounders. They left Colonel Short,* a lieutenant and twenty-five privates dead in the
ditch ; and the total number of prisoners taken was twenty-six, raost of thera badly
wounded. Major Muir was knocked down in the ditch, and lay among the dead, tUl the
darkness of the night enabled him" to escape in safety. The loss of the garrison was one
killed and seven slightly wounded. .The total loss of the enemy could not be less than 150
kiUed and wounded.
When night came on, which was soon after the assault, the wounded in the ditch were
in a desperate situation. Complete relief could not be brought to them by either side with
any degree of safety. Major Croghan, however, relieved them as rauch as possible — he
contrived to convey them water over the picketing in buckets, and a ditch was opened
under the pickets, through which those who were able and willing, were encouraged to
crawl into the fort. All who were able, preferred, of course, to follow their defeated com
rades, and many others were carried frora the vicinity of the fort by the Indians, particu
larly their own kiUed and wounded ; and in the night, about 3 o'clock, the whole British
and Indian force commenced a disorderly retreat. So great was their precipitation that
they left a sail-boat containing some clothing and a considerable quantity of miUtary stores :
and on the next day, seventy stand of arms and some braces of pistols were picked up
around the fort. Their hurry and confiision were caused by the apprehension of an attack
from General Harrison, of whose position and force they had probably received an exagge
rated account.
It was the intention of General Harrison, should the enemy succeed agamst Fort Ste
phenson, or should they endeavor to tum his left and fall on Upper Sandusky, to leave his
camp at Seneca and fall back for the protection of that place. But he discovered by the
firing on the evening of the 1st, that the enemy had nothing but light artUlery, which could '
make no impression on the fort ; and he knew that an attempt to storm it vrithout making
a breach, could be successfuUy repeUed by the garrison ; he therefore determined to wait
for the arrival of 250 mounted volunteers under Colonel Rennick, being the advance of 700
who Were approaching by the way of Upper Sandusky, and then to march against the
enemy and raise the siege, if their force was not still too great for his. On the 2d, he sent
several scouts to ascertain their situation and force ; but the woods were so infested with
Indians, that none of thera could proceed sufficientiy near the fort to make the necessary

Col. Short, who commanded the regulars composing the foriom hope, was ordering
ms men to leap the ditch, cut down the pickets, and give the Americans no quarters, when
he leu mortally wounded into the ditch, hoisted his white handkerchief on the end of hia
sword, and begged for tiiat mercy which he had a moment before ordered to be denied to

SANDUSKY COUNTY.

451

discoveries. In the night the messenger arrived at head-quarters with intelUgence that the
eneray were preparing to retreat. About 9 o'clock. Major Croghan had ascertained from
their coUecting about their boats, that they were preparing to embark, and had immediately
sent an express to the commander-in-chief vrith this information. The general now de
termined to wait no longer for the reinforcements, and immediately set out with the dra
goons, with which he reached the fort early in the moming, having ordered Generals
M'Arthur and Cass, who had arrived at Seneca several days before, to follow hira with aU
the disposable infantry at that place, and which at this time was about 700 men, after the
nuraerous sick, and the force necessary to raaintain the position, were left behind. Finding
that the enemy had fled entirely from the fort, so as not to be reached by him, and learn
ing that Tecumseh was somewhere in the direction of Fort Meigs, with 2000 warriors, he
iraraediately ordered the infantry to fall back to Seneca, lest Tecumseh should make an
attack on that place, or intercept the small reinforcements advancing from Ohio.
In his official report of this affair. General Harrison observes that — " It wiU not be
among the least of General Proctors mortifications, that he has been baified by a youth,
who has just passed his twenty-first year. He is, however, a hero worthy of his gallant
uncle. Gen. George R. Clarke."
Captain Hunter, of the 17th regiment, the second in coramand, conducted himself with
great propriety : and never was there a set of finer young fellows than the subalterns, viz. :
Lieutenants Johnson and Baylor of the 17th, Meeks of the 7th, and Ensigns Shipp and
Duncan of the 17th.
Lieutenant Anderson of the 24th, was also noticed for his good conduct. Being without
a command, he solicited Major Croghan for a musket and a post to fight at, which he did
with the greatest bravery.
" Too much praise," says Major Croghan, " cannot be bestowed on the officers, non-
commissioned officers and privates under my comraand, for their gallantry and good con
duct during the siege."
The brevet rank of lieutenant colonel was irafnediately conferred on Major Croghan,
by the president of the United States, for his gaUant conduct on this occasion. The ladies
of ChUUcothe also presented hira an elegant sword, accorapanied by a suitable address.
We take the above from Dawson's Life of Harrison, where it is
quoted from some other source. In defending Gen. Harrison from
the charges of cowardice and incompetency in not marching to the
aid of the garrison previous to the attack, Dawson says :
The conduct of the gallant Croghan and his garrison received from every quarter the
plaudits of their countrymen. This was what they most richly deserved. 'I'here was,
however, some .jealous spirits who took it into their heads to be dissatisfied with the course
pursued by the commanding general. The order which was given to Colonel Croghan to
evacuate and destroy the garrison previously to the attack, was loudly condemned, as well
as the decision of the council of war, to faU baick with the troops then at Seneca, to a posi
tion twelve mUes in the rear. Both these measures, it has been said, were determined on
by the unanimous adrice of the council of war. It is not to be presumed that such men
as composed that board, would have given advice which was in any way derogatory to
the honor of the American arms. Every individual among thera either had, before or
afterwards, distinguished hiraself by acts of daring courage and intrepidity. We do not
profess to be rauch acquainted with miUtary matters, but the subject appears to us so plain
as only to requfre a. smaU portion of common sense perfectly to comprehend it. At the
time tiiat the determination was made to vrithdravir the garrison frora "Sandusky, it must be
recoUected that the general had only with hira at Seneca about 400 infantry and 130 or
140 dragoons. The eneray, as he was inforraed by General Clay in the letter brought by
Captain M'Cune, araounted to at least 5,000. With such a disparity of force, would it
have been proper to have risked an action to preserve the post of Lower Sandusky, which
of itself was of little or no importance, and which, the garrison being withdrawn, contained
nothing of any value 1 The posts of Fort Meigs and fjpper Sandusky were of the utmost
importance ; the former was araply provided with the means of defence, and was in no
danger ; but the latter, weak in its defences, and with a feeble garrison. Containing many
thousands of barrels of fiour and other provisions, the sole resource of the array for the en
suing campaign, was to be preserved at any risk. The position at Seneca was not in the
dfrect Une from Fort Meigs to Upper Sandusky. The enemy, by taking the direct route,
would certainly reach it before General Harrison, as several hours must have elapsed before
he could have been informed of their movement, even if it had been discovered the moment
it had been commenced, a cfrcumstance not very lUcely lo happen. It therefore became

452 SANDUSKY COUNTY.
necessary for the security of Upper Sandusky, that a position better adapted to that pur
pose should be assuraed. There was another and most important reason for this move
ment : twelve miles in the rear of Seneca, "towards Upper Sandusky, the prairie or open
country commences. The infantry which the commander-in-chief had with him were
raw recruits ; on the contrary, the squadron of dragoons were well disciplined, and had
seen much service. In the country about Seneca, this important corps could have been of
little service : in the open country to the rear, they would have defeated five tiraes their
number of Indians. It was for tliese reasons that it was determined by the council of war,
to change the position of the troops at Seneca. If this movement did take place, the pro
priety of withdrawing the garrison of Lower Sandusky was obvious. The place was ex
tremely weak, and in a bad position. It was not intended originally for a fort. Before
the war it was used as the United States' Indian factory, and had a smaU stockade around
it, merely for the purpose of keeping out dranken Indians. It was, moreover, commanded
by a hill, within point blank shot, on the opposite side of the river. To those who sup
pose that General Harrison should have advanced upon the enemy, the moment he dis
covered that Sandusky was attacked, we must, in the language of the general and field
ofiicers who were present on the occasion, " leave thera to correct their opinions in the
school of experience." General Harrison had been reinforced a day or two before the
siege of Sandusky, by the 28th regiment, raised in Kentucky. After having received this
corps, he could not have marched more than 800 effective men without risking his stores,
and, what was of stUl more consequence, 150 sick at Seneca, to be taken by the smaUest
party of Indians. The scouts of the anny brought'information that the Indians were very
numerous in the direction of Fort Meigs. The general conjectured that a large portion of
the Indians were then ready to fall on his flank or rear, or the defenceless camp at Seneca,
should he advance. The information he received from the British prisoners confirmed this
opinion ; a body of 9000 beiing there under the comraand of Tecumseh. At the moment
of which we are speaking, the volunteers of Ohio were rapidly approaching. Now, under
these circumstances, does any reasonable man beUeve that General Harrison should have
advanced with his 800 raw recruits, against a force in front which he knew to be so much
superior in nurabers, and with the probability of haring one equaUy large hanging on his
flank ? What would have been thought of his abilities as a general, even if he had been
successful against General Proctor, (of which, with his smaU force, there was little proba
bility,) if in his absence Tecumseh, with his 2000 warriors, had rushed upon Camp Seneca,
destroyed his stores, tomahawked his sick soldiers, and pursuing his route towards Upper
Sandusky, defeated the Ohio volunteers, scattered as they were in smaU bodies, and finaUy
ending his career with the destruction of the grand magazine of his army, upon the preserva
tion of which all- his hopes of future success depended ? In all huraan probabUity this
would have been the result, had General Harrison advanced to the relief of Fort Stephen
son sooner than he did. It was certainly better to risk for a whUe the defence of that fort
to the talents and valor of Croghan, and the gaUant spirits who were with him, than to
jeopardize the whole prospects of the campaign.
About Ij miles above Lower Sandusky, at the falls of the river,
is the manufacturing village of Ballsville, containing 1 cotton and 1
woollen factory, 2 flouring mills, and about 30 dwellings. It was
about half a mile southwest of this village, that Col. Ball had a skir
mish with the Indians, a day or two previous to the assault of Fort
Stephenson. There is, or was a few years since, an oak tree on the
site of the action, on the road to Columbus, with 17 hacks in it to
indicate the number of Indians killed on the occasion. We have an
account of this affair, derived from one of the dragoons present.
"The squadron were moving towards the fort when they were suddenly fired upon by the
Indians frora the west side of the road, whereupon Colonel BaU ordered a charge, and he
and suite and the right flank being in advance, first carae into action. The colonel struck
the first blow. He dashed in between two savages and cut down the one on the right ; the
other being sUghtly in the rear, made a blow with a tomahawk at his back, when, by a
^""ilif" ^P""g °f his horse, it fell short, and was buried deep in the cantel and pad of his
saddle. Before the savage could repeat the blow, he was shot by Corporal Ryan. Lieut.
Hedges (now General Hedges of Mansfield) following in the rear, mounted on a smaU
horse, pursued a large Indian, and just as he had corae up to him his stirrap broke, and he
feU head first off the horse, knoclring the Indian down. Both sprang to their feet, when

SCIOTO COUNTY. 453
Hedges strack the Indian across his head, and as he was faUing, buried his sword up to its
hUt in his body. At this time. Captain Hopkins was seen on the left in pursuit of a power-
fill savage, when the latter tumed and made u blow at the captain with a tomahawk, at
which his horse sprang to one side. Cornet Hayes then came up and the Indian strack
at hun, his horse in like manner evading the blow. Serjeant Anderson now arriving, the
Indian was soon dispatched. By this tirae the skirmish was over, the Indians, who were
only about 20 in number, being nearly all cut down ; and orders were given to retreat to
the main squadron. Colonel BaU dressed his raen ready for a charge, should the Indians
appear in force, and moved down without further molestation to the fort, where they arrived
at about 4 P. M.
Woodville is in the Black swamp, on the Portage river and the
Western Reserve and Maumee turnpike, 15 w. of Lower Sandusky.
It was laid out in 1838, by Hon. A. E. Wood, and contains 1 Lu
theran, 1 Methodist church, 2 stores, 2 tanneries, and 30 dwellings.
Hamer's Corners, 8 miles e. of the county seat, has 12 dwellings.

SCIOTO.
Scioto was formed May 1st, 1803. The name Scioto was origi
nally applied by the Wyandots to the river ; they however called it
Sci, on, to : its signification is unknown.* The surface is generally
hilly, and some of the hills are several hundred feet in- height. The
river bottoms are well adapted to corn, and on a great part of the
hill land small grain and grass can be produced. Iron ore, coal,
and excellent freestone are the principal mineral productions of
value. The manufacture of iron is extensively carried on in the
eastern part of the county, where there are six furnaces in opera
tion, viz. : the Ohio, Junior, Franklin, Clinton, Scioto and Bloom.
The principal agricultural products are corn, wheat and oats. The
following is a list of the townships in 1840, with their population :
Bloom, 913 Jefferson, 578 Union, 570
Brush Creek, 401 Madison, 830 Vernon, 902
Clay, 696 Morgan, 265 Washington, 653
Green, 973 Nile, 860 Wayne, > 1853
Harrison, 686 Porter, 1014
The population of -Scioto in 1820, was 5,750 ; in- 18S0, 8,730, and
in 1840, 11,194, or 19 inhabitants to a square mile.
The mouth of the Scioto was a favorite point with the Indians
from which to attack boats ascending or descending the Ohio. We
have several incidents to relate, the first from Marshall's Kentucky,
and the last two from M'Donald's Sketches.
A canoe ascending the Ohio about the last of March, 1790, was taken by the Indiana
near the mouth of Scioto, and three raen killed. Within a few days after, a boat coming
dowii was decoyed to shore by a white man who feigned distress, when fifty savages
rose from concealment, ran into the boat, kUled John May and a young woman, being
the first persons they carae to, and took the rest of the people on board prisoners. It is
probable that they owed, according to their ideas of duty, or of honor, these sacrifices to
the manes of so many of their slaughtered friends.
While the caprices of fortune, the progression of fate, or the mistaken crediiUty of Mr.

* Col. John Johnston.

454 SCIOTO COUNTY.
May, and his imitator, is to be seen in the essay to ensure their safety, by advaticing to
meet these savages, with out-stretched hands as the expression of confidence and the
pledge of friendship. Mr. May had been an early adventurer and constant visitor to Ken
tucky. He was no warrior ; his object was the acquisition of land — which he had pur
sued, with equal avidity and success, to a very great extent. Insomuch, that had he lived
to secure the tities, many of which have been doubriess lost by his death, he would proba
bly have been the greatest land holder in the country.
Soon after this event, for the Indians still continued to infest the river, other boats were
taken, and the people killed or carried away captive.
The 2d of April they attacked three boats on the Ohio, near the confluence of the Sci
oto ; two being abandoned fell into the hands of the enemy, who plundered them : the
other being manned with all the people, made its escape by hard rowing.
Such a series of aggression at length roused the people of the interior ; and General
Scott, with two hundred and thirty volunteers, crossed the Ohio at Limestone, and was
joined by General Harmar with one hundred regulars of the United States — these march
for the Scioto ; the Indians had, however, abandoned their camp, and there was no gen
eral action. On the route a smaU Indian traU was crossed ; thirteen men, with a subal
tern, were detached upon it — they came upon four Indians in carap, the whole of whom
were killed by the first fire.
This spring, 1792, four spies were employed to range frora Liraestone (now MaysvUle)
to the mouth of Big Sandy river. These four were Samuel Davis, Duncan M'Arthur,
(late govemor of Ohio,) Nathaniel Beasley, (late canal commissioner, and major general
of the militia,) and Sarauel M'Dowel. "These men, upon every occasion, proved them
selves worthy of the confidence placed in them by their countrymen. Nothing which
could reasonably be expected of raen, but was done by thera. Two and two went to
gether. They made their tours once a week to the mouth of Big Sandy river. On Mon
day moming, two of them would leave Liraestone, and reach Sandy by Wednesday even
ing. On Thursday raoming, the other two would leave Liraestone for the mouth of Sandy.
Thus they would meet or pass each other about opposite the mouth of Scioto river ; and
by this constant vigilance, the two sets of spies would pass the mouth of Scioto, in going
and. returning, four times in each week. This incessant vigilance would be continued tiU
late in November, or the first of December, when hostUities generally ceased, in the later
years of the Indian wars. Sometimes the spies would go up and down the Ohio in canoes.
In such cases one of them would push the canoe, and the other would go on foot, through
the woods, keeping about a mUe in advance of the canoe, the footman keeping a sharp
look out for arabuscade, or other Indian sign. Upon one of those tours, when Davis and
M'Arthur were together, going up the river with their canoe, they lay at lught a short dis
tance below the raouth of Scioto. Early the next morning they crossed the Ohio in thefr
canoe — landed and went across the bottom to the foot of the hill, where they knew of a
fine deer-lick. This Uck is situated about two miles below Portsraouth, and near Judge
John CoUins' house. The moming was very calra, and a light fog hung over the bottom.
When Davis and M'Arthur had proceeded near the Uck, M'Arthur halted, and Davis pro
ceeded, stooping low among the thick brash and weeds, to conceal hiraself He moved on
vrith the noiseless tread of the cat, tUl he got near the lick, when he straightened up to
look if any deer were in it. At that instant he heard the sharp crack from an Indian's
rifle, and the singing whistle of a bullet pass his ear. As the morning was calra and foggy,
the smoke from the Indian's rifle settled around his head, so that the Indian could not see
whether his shot had taken effect or not. Davis immediately raised his rifle to his face,
and as the Indian stepped out of the smoke to see the effect of his shot, Davis, before the
Indian had time to dodge out of the way, fired, and dropped hira in his tracks. Davis im
mediately fell to loading his rifle, not thinking it safe or pradent to run up to an Indian
with an empty gun. About the time Davis had his gun loaded, M'Arthur came ranning
to him. Knowing that the shots he had heard were in too quick succession to be fired by
the same gun, he made his best speed to the aid of his companion. Just as M'Arthur had
stopped at the place where Davis stood, they heard a heavy rush going through the brafh,
when in an instant several Indians made their appearance in the open ground around the
hck. Davis and M'Arthur were standing in thick brush, and high weeds ; and being un
perceived by the Indians, crept off as silently as they could, and put off at thefr best speed
tor their canoe— crossed the Ohio and were out of danger. AU the time that Davis was
loaduig his gun, the Indian he had shot did not move hand or foot, consequently he ever
after beheved he killed the Indian.
During the suraraer of 1794, as the packet-boat was on her way up, near the mouth of
the bcioto, a party of Indians fired into the boat as it was passing near the shore, and one

SCIOTO COUNTY. 455
man, John Stout, was killed, and two brotiiers by the name of Colvin were severely
wounded. The boat was hurried bv the remainder of the crew into the middle of the
stream, and then returned to MaysvUle. The four " spies" were at MaysvUle, drawing
their pay and ammunition, when the packet-boat returned. Notwithstanding the recent
and bloody defeat sustained in the packet-boat, a fresh crew was immediately procured,
and the four spies were directed by Col. Henry Lee, (who had the superintendence and di
rection of thera,) to guard the boat as far as the mouth of Big Sandy river. As the spies
were on their way up the river with the packet-boat, they found concealed and sunk in the
mouth of a small creek, a short distance below the raouth of the Scioto, a bark canoe,
large enough to carry seven or eight men. In this canoe a party of Indians had crossed
the Ohio, and were prowUng about somewhere in the country. Sarauel M'Dowel was
sent back to give notice to the inhabitants, while the other three spies reraained with the
packet-boat tiU they saw it safe past the mouth of Big Sandy river.
At this place the spies parted from the boat, and comraenced their retum for MaysviUe.
On their way up they had taken a light canoe. Two of thera pushed the canoe, whUethe
others advanced on foot to reconnoiter. On their return the spies floated down the Ohio
in their canoe, tiU they carae nearly opposite the raouth of the Scioto river, where they
landed, and Duncan McArthur, [afterwards Govemor of Ohio,] went out into the hUls in
pursuit of garae. Treacle and Beasley went about a mile lower down the river and landed
their canoe, intending also to hunt tUl McArthur should corae up with thera. Mc
Arthur went to a deer lick, with the situation of which he was well acquainted, raade
a blind, behmd which he concealed himself, and waited for garae. He lay about an hour,
when he discovered two Indians coming to the lick. The Indians were so near hira be
fore he saw thera that it was impossible for hira to retreat without being discovered. As
the ,boldest course appeared to him to be the safest, he determined to permit them to come
as near to hira as they would, shoot one of thera, and try his strength with the other.
Iraagine his situation. Two Indians armed with rifles, tomahawks and scalping-knives,
approaching in these circumstances, must have caused his heart to beat pit-a-pat. H^er-
raitted the Indians, who were waUring towards him in a stooping posture, to approach un
disturbed. When they came near the lick, they halted in an open piece of ground, and
straightened up to look into the lick for garae. This halt enabled McArthur to take de
liberate aira frora a rest, at only fourteen steps distance ; he fired, and an Indian fell.
McArthur reraained stUl a moment, thinking it possible that the other Indian would take
to fiight. In this he was mistaken ; the Indian did not even dodge out of his track when
his companion sunk lifeless by his side.
As the Indian's gun was charged, McArthur concluded it would be rather a fearful job
to fush upon him, he therefore determined upon a retreat. He broke from his place of
concealment and ran with all his speed ; he had ran but a few steps when he found him
self tangled in the top of a fallen tree : this caused a momentary halt. At that instant
the Indian fired, and the ball whistled sharply by him. As the Indian's gun, as well as his
own, was now empty, he thought of turning round and giving him a fight upon equal
terms. At this instant several other Indians carae in sight, rashing with savage screams
through the brush. He fled with his utmost speed, the Indians pursuing and firing at hira
as he ran ; one of their balls entered the bottora of his powder-horn and shivered the side
of it next his body into pieces. The splinters of his shattered powder-hom were propelled
vrith such force by the ball that his side was considerably injured and the blood flowed
freely. The ball in passing through the hom had given him such a jar that he thought for
sorae tirae it had passed through his side ; but this did not slacken his pace. The Indians
pursued him some distance. McArthur, though not very fleet, was capable of enduring
great fatigue, and he now had an occasion which demanded the best exertion of his
strength. He gained upon his pursuers, and by the time he had crossed two or three ridges
he found himself free frora pursuit, and turned his course to the river.
When he carae to the bank of the Ohio, he discovered Beasley and Treacle in the ca
noe, paddUng up the streara, in order to keep her hovering over the sarae spot, and to be
more conspicuous should McArthur make his escape from the Indians. They had heard
the firing, and the yelling in pursuit, and had no doubt about the cause, and had concluded
it possible, from thelength of tirae and the direction of the noise that McArthur might
have effected his escape. Nathaniel Beasley and Thomas Treacle were not the kind of
men to fly at the approach of danger and forsake a corarade. McArthur saw the canoe,
and made a signal to them to come ashore. They did so, and McArthur was soon in the
canoe, in the middle of the streara and out of danger. Thus ended this day's adventures
of the spies and their packet-boat, and this was the last attack made by the Indians upon
a boat in the Ohio river.

BENECA COUNTY.

457

right angles sufficiently far to include the quantity of land required,
which somewhat exceeded four and a half miles." Twelve hun
dred acres additional were, in 1798, granted, adjoining it towards its
lower end. Of this tract 4000 acres directly opposite Little Sandy
creek were granted to Mons. J. G. Gervais, who laid out a to-wn
upon it which he called Burrsburg, which never had but a iew in
habitants. Thirty years since there were but 8 or 10 French families
residing on the French Grant, and we doubt if any are now left there.
Portsmouth, the county seat, is situated on the Ohio river just
above the mouth of the Scioto, at the termination of the Ohio canal,
90 miles s. of Columbus, and 110 above Cincinnati by the river. It
is a town of considerable business, and does a heavy trade with the
iron works ; three steamboats are continually plying between here
and the iron region in the upper part of this and in Lawrence county,
and two run regularly between here and Cincinnati. In the town is
a well conducted free school, which has 9 teachers and 320 pupils.
It is supported mainly by property bequeathed for this purpose,-
yielding about $2000 per annum. Portsmouth contains 1 Presbyte
rian, 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist and 1 Catholic church, 2 printing of
fices, 1 rolling, 1 merchant and 1 oil mill, 1 carding machine, 1 forge,
2 founderies, 17 mercantile stores, and a population estimated at 2500.
A company of eastem capitalists are constructing in the old channel
of the Scioto, opposite Portsmouth, a commodious basin with dry
docks attached for the building and repairing of steamboats.
In the vicinity of Portsmouth, on both sides of the Ohio, are some
very extensive ancient works which have excited much curiosity.
Wheelersburg, 9 miles above Portsmouth, on the river, is a flour
ishing town with from 50 to 70 dwellings. Rockville, Lucasville,
and Sciotoville, are small places.

SENECA.
Seneca was formed from old Indian territory, April 1st, 1820, or
ganized, April 1st, 1824, and named from the tribe who had a reser
vation within its limits. The surface is level, and the streams run in
deep channels. The county is well watered, has considerable water
power, and the soil is mostly a rich loam. It was settled principally
from Ohio, Pennsylvania, Maryland and New York, and by some
few Germans. The principal farm products are wheat, corn, grass,
oats, potatoes and pork. The following is a list of its townships in
1840, with their population.
Adams, 1250 Hopewell,
Big Spring, 926 Jackson,
Bloom, 1168 Liberty,
Clinton, 2197 London,
Eden, 1472 Pleasant, . . _  ^^ ^^^^
The population of Seneca in 1830, was 5157, and in 1840, 18,139,
or 35 inhabitants to the square mile. 58

913

Reed, 1214

596

Scipio, 1556

1084

Seneca, 1393

763

Thompson, 1411

974

Venice, 1222

458 SENECA COUNTY.
Fort Seneca, a military post built in the late war, was 9 miles n. of
the site of Tiffin. It was a stockade with a ditch, and occupied several
acres on a plain, on the bank of the Sandusky. Some vestiges of
the work yet remain. It was only a few miles above Fort Stephen
son, and was occupied by Harrison's troops at the time of the attack
on the latter. While here, and just prior to Perry's victory. Gen.
Harrison narrowly escaped being murdered by an Indian, the par
ticulars of which we derive from his memoirs.
The friendly Indians of the Delaware, Shawanese and Seneca tribes had been invited to
join him. A number had accepted the invitation, and had reached Seneca before the arri
val of the Kentucky troops. All -the chiefs, and no doubt the greater part of the warriors
were favorable to the American cause ; but before their departure from their towns, a
wretch had insinuated himself among thera, with the intention of assassinating the com
manding general. He belonged to the Shawanoese tribe, and bore the name of Blue
Jacket ; but was not the celebrated Blue Jacket, who signed the treaty of GreenviUe with
Gen. Wayne. He had formerly resided at the town of Wapakoneta ; he had, however, been
absent for a considerable time, and had retumed but a few days before the warriors of that
town set out to join the Araerican array. He inforraed the chie& that he had been hunting
on the Wabash, and at his request, he was suffered to join the party which were about to
march to Seneca. Upon their arrival at M' Arthur's block-house, they halted and en
camped for the purpose of receiving prorisions frora the deputy Indian agent. Col. M'Pher
son, who resided there. Before their arrival at that place. Blue Jacket had comraunicated
to a friend of his, (a Shawanese warrior,) his intention to kiU the American general, and
requested his assistance ; this his friend declined, and endeavored to dissuade him from at
tempting it, assuring hira that it could not be done without the certain sacrifice of his own
life, as he had been at the American camp, and knew that there was always a guard round
the general's quarters, who were on duty day and night. Blue Jacket replied, that he was
determined to execute his intention at any risk, " that he would kill the general if he was
sure that his guards would cut hira in pieces not bigger than his thurab nail."
No people on earth are more faithful in keeping secrets than the Indians, but each war
rior has a friend frora whom he will conceal nothing ; luckily for Gen. Harrison, the friend
of the confidant of Blue Jacket's was a young Delaware chief named Beaver, who was
also bound to the general by the ties of friendship. He was the son of a Delaware war
chief of the same name, who had with others been put to death by his own tribe, on the
charge of practicing sorcery. Gen, Harrison had been upon terms of friendship vrith the
father, and had patronized his orphan boy, at that time ten or twelve years of age. He
had now arrived to manhood, and was considered araong the raost promising warriors of
his tribe : to this young chief the friend of Blue Jacket revealed the fatal secret. The
Beaver was placed by this communication in an embarrassing situation, for should he dis
close what he had heard, he betrayed his friend, than winch nothing could be more repug
nant to the feelings and principles of an Indian warrior. Should he not disclose it, con
sequences equally or even more to be deprecated were likely to ensue. The assassination
of a fiiend, the friend of his father, whose life he was bound to defend, or whose death to
revenge by the same principle of fidelity and honor which forbid the disclosure.
While he was yet hesitating. Blue Jacket came up to the Delaware carap, soraewhat in
toxicated, vociferating vengeance upon Col. M'Pherson , who had just tumed him out of his
house, and whom he declared he would put to death for the insult he had received. The
sight of the. traitor aroused the indignation and resentment of the Beaver to the highest
pitch. He seized his tomahawk, and advancing toward the culprit, " You must be a great
warrior," said he, " you will not only kill this white man for serving you as you deserve,
but you will also raurder our father, the Araerican chief, and bring disgrace and raischief
upon us all ; but you shall do neither, I will serve you as I would a mad dog." A furious
blow from the tomahawk of the Beaver stretched the unfortunate Blue Jacket at bis feet,
and a second terminated his existence ; " There," said he to sorae Shawanoese who were
present, "take him to the camp of his tribe, and tell them who has done the deed."
The Shawanoese were far from resenting it ; they applauded the conduct of the Beaver,
and rejoiced at their happy escape from the ignominv which the accomplishment of Blue
Jacket s design would have brought upon them. At the great treaty which was held at
Ureenville m 1815, Gen. Cass, one of the commissioners, related the whole of the transac
tion to the assembled chiefs, and after thanking the Beaver, in the narae of the United
States, for havmg saved the life of thefr general, he caused a handsome present to be made

SENECA COUNTY.

459

him out of the goods which he had sent for the purpose of the treaty. It is impossible to
say what was the motive of Blue Jacket to attempt the Iffe of Gen. Harrison r he was not
one of the Tippecanoe Shawanoese, and therefore could have no personal resentment
against the general. There is little doubt that he came frora Maiden when he arrived at
Wapakoneta, and that he came for the express purpose of attempting the Ufe of the gen
eral ; but whether he was instigated to it by any other person or persons, or had conceived
the idea hiraself, has never been ascertained. Upon the arrival of the chiefs at Seneca,
the principal war chief of the Shawanese requested permission to sleep at the door of the
general's marquee, and this he did every night until the embarkation of .the troops. This
man, who had fought with great bravery on our side in the several sorties from Fort Meigs,
was called Capt. Tommy; he was a great favorite of the officers, particularly the general
and Commodore Perry, the latter of whom was accustomed to caU hira the general's Ma-
maluke. The Senecas of Sandusky — so called — owned and occupied forty
thousand acres of choice land, on the east side of Sandusky river,
being mostly in this and partly in Sandusky county. Thirty thou
sand acres of this land was granted to them on the 29th of Sep
tember, 1817, at the treaty held at the foot of Maumee Rapids, Hon.
Lewis Cass and Hon. Duncan M'Arthur, being the commissioners
of the United States. The remaining 10,000 acres, lying south of
the other, was granted by the treaty at St. Mary's, concluded by the
same commissioners on the 17th of September, in the following
year. By the treaty concluded at Washington city, February 28th,
1831, James B. Gardiner being the commissioner of the general
government, these Indians ceded their lands to the United States,
and agreed to remove southwest of Missouri, on the Neosho river.
At this time, their principal chiefs were Coonstick, Small Cloud
Spicer, Seneca Steel, Hard Hickory, Tall Chief and Good Hunter,
the last two of whom were their principal orators. The old chief
Good Hunter told Mr. Henry C. Brish, their sub-agent, that this
band, which numbered about 400 souls, were in fact the remnant of
Logan's tribe, (see p. 409,) and says Mr. Brish in a communication
to us : "I cannot to this day surmise why they were called Seneca's.
I never found a Seneca among them. They were Cayugas, — who
were Mingoes, — among whom were a few Oneidas, Mohawks, Onon-
dagoes, Tuscarawas and Wyandots."
From Mr. Brish, we have received an interesting narrative of the
execution for witchcraft of one these Indians, named Seneca John,
who was one of the best men of his tribe.
About the year 1825, Coonstick, Steel and Crack'd Hoof, left the reservation for the
double purpose of a three years hunting and trapping excursion, and to seek a location for a
new home for the tribe in the far west.
At the time of their starting, Corastock, the brother of the two first, was the principal
chief of the tribe. On their return in 1828, richly laden with fiirs and horses, they found
Seneca John, their fourth brother, chief, in place of Corastock, who had died during thefr
absence. Comstock was the favorite brother of the two, and they at once charged Seneca John with
producing his death by witchcraft. John denied the charge in a strain of eloquence rarely
equalled. Said he, " I loved my brother Comstock more than I love the green earth I stand
upon. I would give up myself, limb by Urab, pieceraeal by pieceraeal, — I would shed ray
blood, drop by.drop, to restore hun to hfe." But aU his protestation of innocence and af
fection for his brother Comstock, were of no avaU. His two other brothers pronounced
him guilty, and declared their deterraination to be his executioners.
John replied that he was wiUing to die, and only wished to Uve untU the next morning,
" to see the sun rise once more." This request being granted, John told thera that he

460 SENECA COUNTY.
should sleep that night on Hard Hickory's porch, which fronted the east, where they wouM
find him at sunrise. He chose that place because he did not wish to be killed in the pres
ence of his wife, and desired that the cluef, Hard Hickory, should witness that he died like
a brave man.
Coonstick and Steel retired for the night to an old cabin near hy. In the morning, in
company with Shane, another Indian, they proceeded to the house of Hard Hickory, who
was my informant of what there happened.
He said, a little after sunrise he heard their footsteps upon the porch, and opened the door
just enough to peep out. He saw John asleep upon his blanket, and they standing around
hira. At length one of them awoke him. He arose upon his feet and took off a large
handkerchief which was around his head, letting his unusuaUy long hair fall upon his
shoulders. This being done, he looked around upon the landscape, and at the rising sun,
to take a fareweU look of a scene that he was never again to behold, and then told them
he was ready to die.
Shane and Coonstick each took him by the arm, and Steel walked behind. In this way
they led hira about ten steps frora the porch, when Steel strack him with a tomahawk on
the back of his head, and he fell to the ground, bleeding freely. Supposing this blow suffi
cient to kill hira, they dragged him under a peach tree near by. In a short time, however,
he revived ; the blow having been broken by his great mass of hair. Knowing that it was
Steel who struck the blow, John, as he lay, turned his head towards Coonstick and said,
" now brother, do you take your revenge." This so operated upon the feelings of Coonstick,
that he interposed to save him ; but it enraged Steel to such a degree, that he drew his
knife and cut John's throat from ear to ear, and the next day he was buried with the usual
Indian ceremonies, not raore than twenty feet frora where he feU. Steel was arrested and
tried for the murder in Sandusky county, and acquitted.
The grave of Seneca John was surrounded by a small picket enclosure. Three years
after, when I was preparing to move thera to the far west, I saw Coonstick and Steel re
move the picket-fence and level the ground, so that no vestige of the grave remained.
A writer in the Sidney Aurora, a few years since, gave a narra
tion of some of the religious rites of this tribe,^ just prior to their de
parture for their new homes. We extract his description of their
sacrificing two dogs to the Great Spirit.
We rose early and proceeded directly to the councU house, and though we supposed we
were early, the Indians were already in advance of ns.
The first object which arrested our attention, was a pair of the canine species, one of
each gender suspended on a cross ! one on either side thereof. These animals had been
recently strangled — ru>t a bone was broken, nor could a distorted hair be seen ! They
were of beautiful cream color, except a few dark spots on one, naturally, which sarae spots
were put on the other, artificially, by the devotees. The Indians are very partial in the
selection of dogs entfrely white, for this occasion ; and for which they wUl give ahnost any
price. Now for part of the decorations to which I have already aUuded, and a description of
one will suflEce for both.
First — A scarlet ribbon was tastefully tied just above the nose ; and near the eyes an
other ; next round the neck was a white ribbon, to which was attached sorae bulbous,
concealed in another white ribbon ; this was placed directly under the right ear, and I
suppose it was intended as an araulet, or charm. Then ribbons were bound round the
forelegs, at the knees, and near the feet — these were red and white alternately. Round the
body was a profuse decoration — then the hind legs were decorated as the fore ones. Thus
were the victims prepared and thus ornamented for the burnt offering.
While minutely making this examination, I was alraost unconscious of the coUection of
^ A f-^ number of Indians who were there asserabled to offer their sacrifices.
Adjacent to the cross, was a large fire buUt on a few logs ; and though the snow waa
several inches deep, they had prepared a sufiicient quantity of combustible material, re
moved the snow frora the logs, and placed thereon their fire. I have often regretted that I
did not see them light this pile. My own opinion is, they did not use the fire from thefr
council-house ; because I think they would have considered that as common, and as this
was intended to be a holy service, they, no doubt, for this purpose strack fire frora a flfrit,
this being deemed sacred.*
two l^l^eU^-H^H^ informed, on these occasions, kfridle thefr fire by the friction of

SENECA COUNTY. ^61
It was a clear, beautifiil morning, and just as the first rays of the sun were seen in the
tops of the towering forest, and its reflections from the snowy surface, the Indians simulta
neously forraed a semicircle enclosmg the cross, each flank resting on the aforesaid pUe of
Good Hunter, who officiated as High Priest, now appeared, and approached the cross ;
anayed in his pontifical robes, he looked quite respectable.
The Indians being all assembled— I say Indians, for there was not a squaw present du
ring aU this ceremony— at a private signal given by the High Priest, two young chiefs
sprang upon the cross, and each taking off one of the victims, brought it down and pre
sented it on his arms to the High Priest, who receiring fr wnh great reverence, in like man
ner advanced to the fire, and with a very grave and solemn air, laid it thereon — and this
he did vrith the other — but to which, whether male or female, he gave the preference, I did
not leara. This done, he retired to the cross.
In a devout manner, he now commenced an oration. The tone of his voice was audible
and soraewhat chanting. At every pause in his discourse, he took frora a white cloth he
held in his left hand, a portion of dried, odoriferous herbs, which he threw on the fire ; this
was intended as incense. In the meanwhile his auditory, their eyes on the ground, with
grave aspect, and in solemn sUence, stood motionless, Ustening attentively to every word
he uttered.
Thus he proceeded untU the victims were entirely consumed, and the incense exhausted,
when he concluded his service ; the oblation now raade, and the wrath of the Great Spirit,
as they believed, appeased, they again asserabled in the council-house, for the purpose of
performing a part in their festival, different from any I yet had witnessed. Each Indian as
he entered, seated hiraself on the fioor, thus forraing a large circle ; when one of the old
chiefs rose, and with that native dignity which sorae Indians possess in a great degree,
recounted his exploits as a warrior ; told in how many fights he had been the victor ; the
nuraber of scalps he had taken from his enemies ; and what, at the head of his braves, he
yet intended to do at the " Rocky Mountauis ;" accompanying his narration with energy,
warmth, and strong gesticulation ; when he ended, he received the unaniraous applause of
the asserabled tribe.
This meed of praise was awarded to the chief by " three times three," articulations,
which were properly neither nasal, oral, nor guttural, but rather abdominal. Thus many
others in the circle, old and young, rose in order, and proforma, deUvered themselves of a
speech.' Araong those was Good Hunter ; but he
" Had laid his robes away
His mitre and his vest."
His remarks were not filled with such bombast as some others ; but brief, modest, and ap
propriate ; in fine, they were such as became a priest of one of the lost ten tribes of Israel.
After aU had spoken who wished to speak, the floor was cleared, and the dance renewed,
in which Indian and squaw united, with their wonted hUarity and zeal.
Just as this dance ended, an Indian boy ran to me, and with fear strongly depicted in
his countenance, caught me by the arm, and drew me to the door, pointing with his other
hand towards soraething he wished rae to observe.
I looked in that direction, and saw the appearance of an Indian running at fiill speed to
the councU-house ; in an instant he was in the house, and literally in the fire, which he took
in his hands, and threw fire, coals and hot ashes in various directions, through the house,
and apparentiy all over himself! At his entrance, the young Indians, much alarraed, had
all fled to the fiirther end of the house, where they reraained crowded, in great dread of
this personification of the Evil Spirit ! After diverting himself with the fire a few mo
ments, at the expense of the young ones, to their no small joy he disappeared. This was an
Indian disguised with a hideous false face, havmg homs on his head, and his hands and feet
protected from the effects of the fire. And though not a professed " Fire King," he cer
tainly performed his part to admiration.
During the continuance of this festival, the hospitality of the Senecas was unbounded.
In the councU-house, and at the residence of Tall Chief, were a number of large fat bucks
and fat hogs hanging up, and neatiy dressed. Bread also, of both com and wheat, in great
abundance. Large kettles of soup ready prepared, in which maple sugar, profusely added, made a
prominent uigredient, thus forming a very agreeable saccharine coalescence. All were invi
ted, and all were made welcome ; uideed, a refiisal to partake of thefr bounty, was deemed
disrespectful, if not unfriendly.
I left them in the afternoon enjoying themselves to the fullest extent ; and so far as I
could perceive, tiiefr pleasure was vrithout aUoy. They were eating and drinking ; but on

462

SENECA COUNTY.

this occasion, no ardent spirits were permitted — dancuig and rejoicing— caring, and, pro
bably, thinking not of to-morrow.

View in Tiffin.
Tifl!in, the county seat, is a compactly built village, on a level site,
on the line of the railroad connecting Cincinnati with Sandusky City,
and on the east bank of Sandusky river. It is 86 miles n. of Colum
bus and 34 from Sandusky City. It was laid out about the year
1821, by Josiah Hedges, and named from the Hon. Edward Tiffin,
of Ross, president of the convention which formed the constitution of
Ohio, and the first governor of the state of Ohio in 1803. The town
is gradually increasing with the growth of the county. The view
was ta.ken in the principal street, and shows on the left the court
house, and in the distance the spire of a Catholic church. It con
tains ! Lutheran, 2 Catholic, 1 Episcopal, 1 Methodist Episcopal, 1
Reformed Methodist and 1 German Reformed church, 5 grocery
and 9 dry goods stores, 1 foundery, 2 newspaper printing offices,
and had in 1840, 728 inhabitants : it now contains with the suburbs,
about 1200.
Opposite Tiffin, on the west bank of the Sandusky, is the small
village of Fort Ball, so named from a fort erected there in the late
war, and probably so called from Lieut. Col. James V. Ball, the com
mander of a squadron of cavalry under Harrison, while at Fort
Seneca in this county. The fort was a small stockade with a ditch,
occupying perhaps one- third of an acre. It stood on the bank of
the river, about fifty rods south of the present bridge, and was used
principally as a military depot. Vestiges of this work yet remain.
On the old Indian reservation, in a limestone soU, are two white sulphur springs, re
spectively 10 and 12 railes frora Tiffin, and about 2 apart. The water is clear, and petri
fies all objects with which it comes in contact. The water furnishes power sufficient for
two large merchant mills, flows in great quantities, and nearly alike in all seasons.
In the northeastern corner of the county, in the township of Thorapson, ia a subterranean
streams, about 80 feet under ground. The water is pure and cold, runs uniformly, and in
a northern direction. It is entered by a hole in the top, into which the curious can descend
on foot, by the aid of a Ught.

SHELBY COUNTY.

463

, The following is a list of villages and localities in the county with
their population in 1840. Attica 118, Bascom 34, Bettsville 23,
Bloomville 13, Caroline 27, Fort Ball 129, Fort Seneca 52, Green
Spring 29, Lodi 30, Melmore 127, Risdon 39, Rome 80, Republic
161, Springville 35, Sulphur Spring 29.
Some of these have since much increased. The most important
of them now is Republic. This thriving village is in the township
of Scipio, on the line of the railroad, 9 miles e. of Tiffin. It was laid
out about 13 years since, and contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Metho
dist and 1 Universalist church, 1 book, 3 grocery and 9 dry goods
stores, 1 machine shop for the making of steam engines, 1 clothing
mill, and about 600 inhabitants. The houses are new and neat, and
the inhabitants, many of whom are from western New York, have
among them a flourishing academy, numbering about 100 pupils of
both sexes.

SHELBY.
Shelby was formed from Miami in 1819, and named from Gov.
Shelby, of Kentucky. The southern half is undulating, rising in
places along the Miami into hills. The northern portion is flat table
land, forming part of Loramie's summit, 378 feet above Lake Erie,
being the highest elevation in this part of the state. The soil is based
on clay, with some fine bottom land along the streams. The south
ern part is best for grain, and the northern for grass. Proper drain
age and tillage will render it an excellent county for grazing and
small grain. Its principal crops are corn, grass, oats and wheat.
The following is a list of the townships in the county in 1840, with
their population.

Clinton,

1496

Jackson,

478

Salem, 1158

Cynthian,

1022

Loramie,

904

Turtle Creek, 746

Dinsmoor,

500

M'Lean,

513

Van Buren, 596

Franklin,

647

Orange,

783

Washington, 1688

Green,

762

Perry,

861

The population of Shelby in 1820, was 2142, in 1830, 3671, and
in 1840, 12,153 ; or 29 inhabitants to the square mile.
The n cMih of Loramie's creek, in this county, 16 miles nw. of
Sidney, is a place of historic interest. It was the first point of
English settlement in Ohio. As early as 1752, there was a trading
house at that place, called by the English Pickawillany, which was
attacked and destroyed by the French and Indians that year ; but
little is known, however, of its history. (See page 7.)
At the time of the first settlement of Kentucky, a Canadian French
man, named Loramie, established there a store, or trading station,
among the Indians. This man was a bitter enemy of the Americans^
and it was for a long time the head-quarters of mischief towards the
settlers.

464 SHELBY COUNTY.
The French had the faculty of endearing themselves to the Indians,
and no doubt Loramie was, in this respect, fully equal to any of his
countrymen, and gained great influence over them. They formed
with the natives attachments of the most tender and abiding kind.
" I have," says Colonel Johnston, " seen the Indians burst into tears
when speaking of the time when their French father had dominion
over them ; and their attachment to this day remains unabated."
So much influence had Loramie with the Indians, that when Gen.
Clarke, from Kentucky, invaded the Miami valley in the autumn of
1782, his attention was attracted to the spot. He came on and burnt
the Indian settlement here, and plundered and burnt the store of the
Frenchman. The store contained a large quantity of goods and peltry, which were sold by auction
afterwards araong the men by the general's orders. Among the soldiers was an Irishraan
naraed Burke, considered a half-witted fellow, and the general butt of the whole array.
While searching the store, he found done up in a rag 25 half joes, worth about $200, which
he secreted in a hole he cut in an old saddle. At the auction no one bid for the saddle, it
being judged worthless, except Burke, to whom it was strack off for a trifling sum, amid
roars of laughter for his folly. But a moment elapsed before Burke commenced a search,
and found and drew forth the money as if by accident ; then shaking it in the eyes of the
men, exclaimed, " an' it's not so bad a bargain after all !"
Soon after this, Loramie, with a colony of the Shawanoese, emi
grated to the Spanish territories, west of the Mississippi, and settled
in a spot assigned them at the junction of the Kanzas and Missouri,
where the remaining part of the nation from Ohio have at different
times joined them.
In 1794, a fort was built at the place occupied by Loramie's store,
by Wayne, and named Fort Loramie. The last officer who had
command here was Capt. Butler, a nephew of Gen. Richard Butler,
who fell at St. Clair's defeat. Says Colonel John Johnston :
His wife and chUdren were with him during his coraraand, A very interesting son of
his, about eight years old, died at the post. The agonized father and raother were incon
solable. The grave was enclosed with a very handsorae and painted raUing, at the foot of
which honeysuckles were planted, grew luxuriantly, entwined the paluig, and finally en
veloped the whole grave. Nothing could appear more beautifiil than this arbor when in
bloom. The peace withdrew Capt. Butler and his troops to other scenes on the Mississippi. I
never passed the fort without a melancholy thought about the lovely boy who rested there,
and his parents far away never to behold that cherished spot agam. Long after the posts
had decayed in the ground the vines sustained the palings, and the whole remained perfect
untU the war of 1812, whenaU was destroyed, and now a barn stands over the spot.
The site of Loramie's store was a prominent point in the Green
ville treaty boundary line. The farm of the heirs of the late James
Furrow now covers the spot. Col. John Hardin was murdered in
this county, in 1792, while on a mission of peace to the Indians. The
town of Hardin has since been laid out on the spot. (See page 240.)
The first white famUy who settied in this county was that of Jaraes Thatcher, in 1804,
who settled in the west part on Painter's run ; Samuel Marshall, John Wilson and John
Kennard — the last now living — carae soon after. The first court was held in a cabin at
Hardin, May 13th and 14th, 1819. Hon. Joseph H. Crane, of Dayton, was the president
judge ; Sarauel Marshall, Robert Houston and Wm. Cecil, associates ; Harvey B. Foot,
clerk ; Daniel V. Dmgman, sheriff, and Harvey Brown, of Dayton, prosecutor. The first

SHELBY COUNTY.

465

mill was a saw mill, erected in 1808 by Daniel M'Mullen and Bilderbach, on the site of
Walker's miU.

Public Square, Sidney,
Sidney, the county seat, is 68 miles n. of w. from Columbus, 88
from Cincinnati, and named from Sir Philip Sydney, " the great light
of chivalry." It was laid out as the county seat in the fall of 1819,
on the farm of Charles Starrett, under the direction of the court.
The site is beautifiil, being on an elevated table-ground on the west bank of the Miarai.
The only part of the plot then cleared was a corn-field, the first crop having been raised
there in 1809, by Wm. Stewart. The court removed to Sidney in April, 1820, and held
its meetings in the log-cabin of Abm. Cannon, on the south side of the field, on the site of
Matthew GUlespie's store. During the same year, the first court house, a frame building,
now Judge Walker's store, was built, and also the log jail. The first frame house was built
in 1820, by John Blake, now forming the front of the National hotel. The first post-office
in the county was established at Hardin in 1819, Col. Jaraes Wells, post-master ; but was
removed the next year to Sidney, where the colonel has continued since to hold the office,
except during Tyler's administration. The first brick house was erected on the site of J. F.
Frazer's drag store, by Dr. Wm. Fielding. The Methodists erected the first church on the
ground now occupied by them. Mr. T. Trader had a little store when the town was laid out,
on the east side of the river, near the lower crossing. The Herald, the first paper in the
county, was established in 1836, and published by Thos. Smith. A block-house at one time
stood near the spring.
In the centre of Sidney is a beautiful public square, on whicfi
stands the court house. A short distance in a westerly direction,
passes the Sidney feeder, a navigable branch of the Miami canal.
The town and suburbs contain 1 Methodist, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Asso
ciate Reformed, 1 Christian and 1 Catholic church ; 1 drug, 2 iron,
5 hardware and 10 dry goods stores; 2 printing offices, 1 oil, 2 card
ing and fiilling, 3 flouring and 4 saw mills, and in 1840, Sidney had
713 inhabitants, since which it has increased.
In Van Buren township is a settiement of coloked people, numbering about 400. They
constitute half the population of the township, and are as prosperous as their white neigh
bors. Neither are they behind them in reUgion, morals and intelligence, having churches
and schools of their own. Their location, however, is not a good one, the land being too
flat and wet. An attempt was made in July, 1846, to colonize with them 385 of the eman
cipated slaves of tiie celebrated John Randolph, of Va., after they were driven from Mercer
69

466 STARK COUNTY.
county ; but a considerable party of whites would not willingly permit it, and they
were scattered by families among the people of Shelby and Miami who were wUling to take
them. Port Jefferson, 5 miles ne. of Sidney, is at the head of the feeder,
through which the waters of the Miami flow into the Miami canal,
13 miles distant. It contains 1 Methodist and 1 Baptist church, 3
stores, and about 50 dwellings. Hardin, 5 miles w. of Sidney ; New
port, 12 w., Berlin, 16 wnw., Houston, 11 wsw., Lockport, 8 s., and
Palestine, 9 e., are small, and some of them thriving villages.

STARK.

SrAEKwas established Feb. 13th, 1808, and organized in January,
1809. It was named from Gen. John Stark, an officer of the revo
lution, who was born in Londonderry, New Hampshire, in 1728,
and died in 1822. The surface is generally rolling; the central and
northeast portions are slightly undulating. The soil is a sandy loam;
in some parts of the north and east a clay soil predominates. It is
a rich agricultural county, and produces raore wheat, except Wayne,
than any other in Ohio. It embraces within itself the requisite facili
ties for making it the seat of various manufactures — mineral coal,
iron ore, flocks of the choicest sheep, and great water power. Lime
stone abounds, and inexhaustible beds of lime marl exist. The cul
tivation of the mulberry and manufacture of silk have been success
fully commenced. It was settled mainly by Pennsylvania Germans,
and from Germany and France. The principal agricultural products
' are wheat, com, oats, potatoes, barley, grass, and flax and clover
seed. The following is a list of its townships in 1840, with their
population. Bethlehem, 1019 Mariborough, 1670 Plain, 1838
Canton, 3298 Nimishillen, 1927 Sandy, 1265
Jackson, 1546 Osnaburgh, 2333 Sugar Creek, 1862
Lake, 2162 Paris, 2474 Tuscarawas, 1942
Lawrence, 2045 Perry, 2210 Washington, 1389
* Lexington, 1640 Pike, 1409
The population of Stark in 1820, was 12,406, in 1830, 26,552, and
in 1840, 34,617 ; or 69 inhabitants to a square mile.
The first Moravian missionary in Ohio, Mr. Frederick Post, set
tled in 1761 in what is now Bethlehem township, on the north side
of the Muskingum, at the junction of its two forks, the Sandy and
Tuscarawas. The locality called Tuscararatown is on the south
side of the river, just above Fort Laurens, and immediately con
tiguous to Bolivar. Just there was the Indian ford, on the line
of the great Indian trail running west. The site of Post's dwelling,
or missionary station, is indicated by a pile of stones, which had
probably formed the back wall of the chimney. The site of the
garden differs from the woods around it in the total want of heavy

STARK COUNTY. 467
timber. The ruins of a trader's house, on the opposite side of the
river, have been mistaken for those of the missionary station. The
dwelling built by Post must have been the first house erected in Ohio
by whites, excepting such as may have been built by traders or
French Jesuits. The Indian and Moravian village of Schoenbrun
was not commenced until 1772, eleven years later.
Loskiel's history of the missions says, in allusion to this mission — " On the Ohio river,
where, since the last war, some Indians lived who had been baptized by the brethren, no
thing could be done up to this time. However, brother Frederick Post Uved, though of
his own choice, about 100 English miles west of Pittsburgh, at Tuscararatown, with a view
to commence a mission araong those Indians. The brethren wished him the blessings of
the Almighty to his undertaking ; and when he asked for an assistant to help him in his
outward concems, and who might, during the same time, learn the language of the Delaware
Indians, they (the brethren) made it known to the congregation of Bethlehem, whereupon
the brother John Heckewelder concluded of his own choice to assist him."
" We know of Post that he was an active and zealous missionary, but had married an In
dian squaw, contrary to the wishes and advice of the directory, who had the oversight of
the Moravian missions, and by that act had forfeited so much of his standing that he would
not be acknowledged as one of our missionaries in any other manner than under the direc
tion and guidance of another missionary. Whenever he went farther, and acted on his own
accord, he was not opposed, had the good will of the society of which he continued a raem
ber and its directory, and even their assistance, so far as to raake known his wants to the
congregation, and threw no obstacles in the way if any person felt inclined of his own
choice to assist hira ; but he was not then acknowledged as JAeir raissionary, nor entitled to
any farther or pecuniary assistance." This wiU explain the above passage in Loskiel.
" In Heckewelder's memoirs, written by himself, and printed in Germany, there is a short
aUusion to the same subject. He says, in substance, that he had in his early youth frequent
opportunities of seemg Indians, and that gradually he becarae desirous of becoming useful
to them ; that already in his 19th year, his desire was in some measure gratified, as he was
caUed upon by government to accompany the brother Frederick Post to the western Indians
on the Ohio. He then mentions some of the fatigues and dangers of the journey, and that
he returned in the latter half of the year 1762. In Heckewelder's narrative of the Indian
missions of the United Brethren, he gives a raore detailed account of this raission. He says,
in effect, that Frederick Post, who had the preceding year [1761] visited the Indians on the
Muskingura, thought he would be able to introduce Christianity araong thera ; that the writer
of the narrative, by and with the consent of the directors of the society, went with him
principally to teach the Indian chUdren to read and write. They set out early in March,
and came to where Post had the preceding year built a house on the bank of the river
Muskingum, at the distance of about a mile frora the Indian village, which lay to the south
across the river. When they coramenced clearing, the Indians ordered them to stop and
appear before their council the next day, where Post appeared, and was charged with deceit,
inasrauch as he had informed the Indians his intentions were to teach them the word of
God, and now he took possession of their lands, &c. Post answered that he wanted no
more land than sufficient to live from it, as he intended to be no burden to them, &c, ;
whereupon they concluded that he should have 50 steps in every difection, which was step
ped off by the chief next day. He farther says, that an Indian treaty being to be held at
Lancaster in the latter part of summer. Post was requested by the govemor of Pennsylvania
to bring some of the westem Delawares to it, which he did, leaving Heckewelder, who re
tumed the same faU, in October, frora fear of a war, &c. Post probably never returned to
this station."*
Canton, the county seat, is 120 miles ne. of Columbus. It is finely
situated in the forks of the Nimishillen, a tributary of the Muskingum.
It was laid out in 1806 by Bezaleel Wells, of Steubenville, and the
first house erected the same year. Mr. Wells was the original pro-
* In Zeisberger's raemoirs there is no allusion to this raission, though he and Post were
frequently associates at an earlier date, and in 1745 were imprisoned together in New
York as spies. The above article is abridged from papers in the Barr Mss., comprising a
letter from Mr. Thomas Goodman, in which was copied one from Judge BUckensderfer, of
Dover, who had carefully investigated the subject.

468

Stark county.

prietor of the town, and died in 1846. The view shows a part of
the public square, with the court house on the left and the market in
the centre. It is a very compact town, with many brick dweUings.

Public Square in Canton.
A large business is done here in the purchase of flour and wheat, and
within the vicinity are many flouring mills. Canton contains 1 Ger
man Reformed, 1 Lutheran, 1 Presbyterian, 2 Catholic and 1 Metho
dist church ; 10 dry goods, 2 book, 2 hardware and 7 grocery stores ;
2 newspaper offices, 1 gun barrel and 2 woollen factories, 2 iron
founderies, and about 2000 inhabitants. The Canton female institute
is a flourishing institution, with near 100 pupils.

View in Main street, Massillon.
Massillon is on the Ohio canal and Tuscarawas river, 8 miles from
Canton and 65 from Cleveland. It was laid out in March, 1826, by
James Duncan, and named from John Baptiste Massillon, a cele-

SUMMIT COUNTY. 469
brated French divine, who died in 1742, at the age of 79. The Ohio
canal was located only a short time before the town was laid out, at
which period, on its site was a grist mill, a distillery, and a few
dwellings only.
The view was taken near the American hotel, shown on the right,
and within a few rods of the canal, the bridge over which is seen in
front. The town is compactly built, and is remarkable for its sub
stantial appearance. It is very thriving, and is one of the greatest
wheat markets in Ohio. At times. Main street is almost completely
blocked by immense wagons of wheat, and the place has generally
the bustling air of business. It lies in the centre of a very rich wheat
region. The old town of Kendall, laid out about the year 1810 by
Thomas Roach, joins on the east. Massillon contains 1 German
Evangelical, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal, 1 Lutheran, 1 Disciples, 1
Episcopal Methodist and 1 Catholic church ; 2 hardware, 2 whole
sale grocery and 1 1 dry goods stores ; 6 forwarding houses, 3 foun
deries, 3 machine shops, 1 newspaper office, 1 bank, 1 woollen
factory, and had in 1840, 1420 inhabitants, and now has about 2000.
" Just below the town commences a series of extensive plains. Spread
ing over a space of 10 or 12 miles in length from east to west, and
5 or 6 in breadth. These were covered with a thin growth of oak
timber, and were denominated barrens, but, on cultivation, they pro
duce fine crops of wheat. The Tuscarawas has cat across these
plains on their western end, and runs in a valley sunk about 30 feet
below their general surface."
Waynesburgh, on the Sandy and Beaver canal, 12 miles se. of
Canton, is a flourishing place, with about 500 inhabitants. Canal
Fulton, on the Ohio canal, 13 miles from Canton, contains not far
from 60 dwellings, and is a smart business place, where much wheat
is purchased. Bethlehem, Rochester and Navarre, are three villages
nearly connected as one, about 10 miles sw. of Canton, on the Ohio
canal and Tuscarawas river. The three places may contain not far
from 1000 inhabitants, and have 10 forwarding houses, it being an
important point for the shipment of wheat. Brookfield, Paris, Osna-
burg, Harrisburgh, Freedom, Limaville, Minerva, Mapleton, Magno
lia, Sparta, Berlin, Greentown, Uniontown, Milton and Louisville,
are small villages. This last named village is almost entirely set
tled by French. It has been estimated that there are several thou
sand French in the county from the river Rhine. They form an
excellent population, and readily assimilate to American customs.
The French children enter the English schools, while the Germans
show more attachment to those in their native language.

SUMMIT.
Summit was erected from Portage, Medina and Stark, March 3d,
1840. It derived its name from having the highest land on the line

470 SUMMIT COUNTY.
of the Ohio canal, originally called " the Portage summit." Along
the Cuyahoga it is uneven and hilly ; elsewhere level or undulating.
In Tallmadge and Springfield are immense beds of bituminous coal,
from which large quantities are exported and used by the lake
steamers. In Springfield, large quantities of stone- ware are made, at
which place fine clay abounds. The soil is fertile and produces
excellent fruit. The principal productions are wheat, corn, hay,
oats, cheese, butter, and potatoes and fruit. The following is a list
of the townships in 1840, with their population.
Bath, 1425 Green, 1536 Portage, 2382
Boston, 845 Hudson, 1220 Richfield, 1108
Copley, 1439 NQrthampton, 963 Stow, 1533
Coventry, 1308 Northfield, 1031 Tallmadge, 2134
Franklin, 1436 Norton, 1497 Twinsburgh, 1039
The population of Summit in 1840, was 22,469, or 45 inhabitants
to the square mile.
The old Indian Portage path, between the Cuyahoga and the Tus
carawas branch of the Muskingum, lies within this county, and was
part of the ancient boundary between the Six Nations and the
western Indians.
It left the Cuyahoga at the viUage of Old Portage, about three miles north of Akron. It
went up the hiU westward about half a mile to the high ground, where it tumed southerly
and run about parallel with the canal to near the Summit lake ; there took the low ground
nearly south to the Tuscarawas, which it struck a mile or more above the New Portage.
The whole length of the path was, by the survey of Moses Warren, in 1797, 8 mUes, 4
chains and 55 Uiiks.
The first settlement made in this county was at Hudson, in the
year 1800, by Mr. David Hudson, the history of which we derive
from a series of articles written by Rev. J. Seward, and pubhshed
some 10 or 15 years since in the Hudson Observer.
In the division of the Western Reserve among the proprietors, the townships of Chester
and Hudson fell to the lot of Birdsey Norton and David Hudson.
In the year 1799, Mr. Hudson came out to explore his land, in company with a few
others. On the way, he fell in with Benj. Tappan, since judge, then travelling to his town
of Ravenna. They started in his boat frora Gerondigut bay, on Lake Ontario, early in
May, and soon overtook Elias Harmon, since judge, in a boat with his wife, bound to
Mantua, On arriving at Niagara, they found the river fiiU of ice. They had their boats
conveyed around the falls, and proceeded on their dangerous way amidst vast bodies of
floating ice, having some of the men on the shore pulling by ropes untU out of danger from
the current of the Niagara. ' Arrived at the mouth of the lake, they found it fiill of floating
ice as far as the eye could reach, and were compelled to wait several days ere they could
proceed, which they then did along near the shore. When off Ashtabula county, their
boats were driven ashore in a storm, and that of Mr. Harmon's stove in pieces : he pro
ceeded from thence by land to Mantua. Having purchased, and in a manner repaired Har
mon's boat, Mr. Hudson shipped his effects in it, and they arrived at Cleveland on the Sth
of June. Morse's geography having given them about aU the knowledge of the Cuyahoga that they
possessed, they supposed it capable of sloop navigation to its forks. The season being dry,
they had proceeded but a few mUes when they found it in places only 8 or 10 inches deep,
and were often obUged to get out, join hands and drag their boats over the shallow places,
and made but slow progress. After a lapse of several days, they judged they were in the
latitude of the town of which they were in search. Mr. Hudson went ashore and commenced
hunting for a surveyor's line much too far north, and it was not untU after six days labo
rious and painful search that he discovered, towards night, u Irae which led to the south
west corner of his township. The succeeding day being very rainy he lodged under an

SUMMIT COUNTY. 471
oak tree, without any covering except the clothes he wore, with the gratefiil pleasure of
resting on his ovra land. In the moming, he retumed highly elated to the boats and gave
information of his success.
Wfrile in Ontario, New York, Tappan bought a yoke of oxen, and Hudson two yoke and
two cows. These eight cattle they coramitted to the care of Meacham, a hired man in
Tappan's service, who brought them safely on the Indian trail through Buffalo, untU they
found near the lake the west line of the seventh range on the Reserve. This line, it bein^
the east line of the towns now named PainsviUe, Concord, Chardon, Monson, Newburg,
Auburn, Mantua, ShalersriUe and Ravenna, they followed due south raore than forty miles,
crossing the Grand and Cuyahoga rivers and striking the Salt spring Indian traU near the
southeastern corner of Ravenna. They foUowed this trail westwardly untU they came to
the new line recently made by Hudson and Tappan, which they followed to the spot where
the boats were lying on the Cuyahoga, in Boston.
The difliculties encountered by these men in driving this small drove about three hundred
miles on an obscure, crooked Indian path, and in foUowing town lines through swamps,
rivers and other obstacles fifty miles farther, alraost through an uninhabited wUdemess, were
appalUng ; and what rendered their circumstances truly unpleasant, and in some cases
hazardous, was that they were strangers to the country and without a guide. Their mode
of travelling was to have several bags of flour and pork, together with two blankets and an
axe, well secured on the backs of the oxen. They waded fordable streams and compeUed
their cattle to swim those that could not be forded, passuig across those streams themselves
with their provisions on rafts hastUy raade of sticks.
Mr. Hudson's company being thus coUected, his first care, after making yokes for his
oxen, was to open sorae road to his land. The gullies they crossed were numerous and
frequent, and often abrapt to an angle of 45 degrees or raore. On this road, bad as it was,
they performed all their transportation in the year '99, while their oxen were tormented and
rendered alraost unraanageable by immense swarms of large flies, which displayed such
skill in the science of phlebotomy, that, in a short time, they drew out a large share of the
blood belonging to these animals : the flies actually killed one of Tappan's oxen this season.
After having conveyed their small stock of provisions on to the southwest corner of this
town and erected a bark hut, Mr. Hudson's anxiety became very great lest he and his com
pany should suffer for want of provisions, his stock being very much reduced in consequence
of the Indians having robbed his boat. Not hearing from Lacey, a raan he had left behind
in western New York to bring on stores, and dreading the consequences of waiting for him
any longer, Mr. Hudson started to meet him. Taking a boat at Cleveland, which was
providentially going down the lake, on the 2d of July he found Lacey lying at his ease near
Cattaraugus. With difficulty he there obtained sorae provisions, and having a prosperous
voyage arrived in season, to the joy of those left in the wilderness, who raust have been put
upon short allowance had his arrival been delayed any longer.
The company being thus furnished with provisions, they built a large log house. Mr.
Hudson also set his men to work in clearing a piece of land for wheat, and on the 25th of
July he commenced surveying. The settlement now consisted of 13 persons. In August,
every person except Mr. Hudson had a turn of being unwell. Several had the fever and
ague, and in the progress of surveying the town into lots, the party frequently had to wait
for some one of their number to go through with a paroxysm of ague and then resume their
labors. By the middle of September, they found to their surprise they had only nine days' pro
vision on hand ; and as Mr. Hudson had heard nothing from his agent, Norton, at Bloom
field, New York, he was once more alarmed lest they should suffer for want of food.
He iraraediately went to- Cleveland and purchased of Lorenzo Carter a amaU field of corn
for $50, designing to pound it ih raortars and live thereon in case of necessity. He has
tened back to his station, and having previously heard that Ebenezer Sheldon liad made a
road through the vrildemess to Aurora, and that there was a bridle-path thence to Cleve
land, he thought it probable that he raight obtain pork for present necessity frora that quar
ter. He accordingly set out on foot and alone, and regulated his course by the range of
his shadow, raaking allowance for change in the time of day. He found the Cleveland
path near the centre of Aurora, then a dense forest. Thence he proceeded about two and
a half railes to squire Sheldon's cabin, and on inquiring found that he could obtain no pro
visions within a reasonable distance in that dfrection. The next morning, on his return,
he found that the boat had arrived with an ample supply of provisions.
Having corapleted his surveying on the 11th of October, Mr. Hudson left on the next
day for Connecticut, to bring out his famUy, in company with his little son and two raen.
Being disappointed in not finding a good boat at Cleveland, he took the wreck of one he had

472 SUMMIT COUNTY,
purchased of Harmon, and embarked upon the dangerous enterprize of crossing the lake in
it. It was so leaky that it required one hand most of the tirae to bail out the water, and eo
weak that it bent considerably in crossing the waves. During their passage, the weather
was generally cold and boisterous ;' three different times they narrowly escaped drowning
by reason of the darkness of the night or violence of the wind. Being under the necessity
of lying five days on Chatague point, they lived comfortably during that time on boiled
chestnuts, in order to lengthen out their small stock of provisions. Arrived at Goshen,
Conn., Mr. Hadson found his faraily in health, and by the 1st of January, 1800, was m
readiness to leave his native state with aU its tender associations. " Thus," says he " ends
the eventful year 1799, fiUed with raany troubles, out of all of which hath the Lord de
livered rae."
Having taken an affecting farewell of his inends and acquaintances whom he had left
behind, Mr. Hudson set out from Goshen in January, with his faraily and others. They
tarried at Bloomfield, Ontario county. New York, untU spring, making preparations for
their voyage through the lakes and up the Cuyahoga. They purchased four boats, from
one to two tons burden, and repaired thoroughly the wreck of Harmon's boat. Lightly
loading them with supplies to the value of about two thousand doUars, they corapleted
every necessary preparation by the 29th of April.
" The next night," said Mr. Hudson, " while ray dear wife and six children, with aU my
men, lay soundly sleeping around me, I could not close my eyes. The reflection that
those men and woraen, with most all that I held dear in life, were now to embark in an
expedition in which so raany chances appeared against rae ; and should we survive the
dangers in crossing the boisterous lakes, and the distressing sickness usually attendant on
new settleraents, it was highly probable that we must fall before the tomahawk and scalp
ing-knife. As I knew at that time no considerable settiement had been made but what
was estabUshed in blood, and as I was about to place all those who lay around me on the
extreme frontier, and as they would look to me for safety and protection, I almost sunk
under the immense weight of responsibility resting on me. Perhaps my feeUngs on this
occasion were a Uttie simUar to those of the patriarch, when expecting to meet his hostUe
brother. But after presenting my case before Israel's God, and coramitting aU to his |Care,
I cheerfuUy launched out the next moming upon the great deep."
The crews of their boats consisted of Samuel Bishop and his four sons, David, Reuben,
Luman and Joseph, Joel Gaylord, Heman Oviatt, Moses Thompson, AUen Gaylord, Ste
phen Perkins, Joseph and George Darrow, WilUara M'Kinley, and three raen frora Ver
mont, by the names of Derrick, WUUams and Shefford. The women in the company
were the wives of Messrs. Hudson, Bishop and Nobles, with Miss Ruth Gaylord and Miss
Ruth Bishop. The six chUdren of Mr. Hudson corapleted the number.
They had Uttie trouble until they reached the raouth of the Cuyahoga. The wind o»
that day being rather high, Mr. Hudson, in attempting to enter the river with his boat,
missed the channel and strack on a sand-bar. In this very perilous situation, the boat
shipped several barrels of water, and himself and all his famUy must have been drowned had
not a ijiountain wave strack the boat with such violence as to float it over the bar. When
up the river, within about two mUes of their landing place, they stopped for the lught a
Uttle north of Northfield, at a locality now known as the Pinery. I
A tremendous rain in the night so raised the river by daybreak, that it overflowed the
bank whereon they slept, and even their beds were on the point of floating. Every thing
was completely drenched, and they were corapeUed tw wait five days ere the subsiding
waters would aUow them to force thefr boats against the current. On the sixth day. May
the 28th, they reached their landing place, from whence Mr. Hudson, leaving his wife and
children, hurried to see the people whom he had left over winter, and whom he found weU.
About the time they completed their landing, Elijah Noble arrived with the cattie and
Mr. Hudson's horse, which had been driven from Ontario by nearly the sarae route that the
cattle were the preceding year.
Being busy in arranging for thera, Mr. Hudson did not take his horse to the .river to bring
up his famUy for several days. When he arrived, he found his wife, who had cheerfiilly
submitted to all the inconveniences hitherto experienced, very rauch discouraged. She
and the children suffered severely frora the armies of gnats and musketoes which at this
season of the year infest the woods. After aU the persons belonging to the settleraent had
collected, thanksgiving was rendered to the God of mercy, who had protected them in
perils, preserved their lives and brought thera safely to their place of destination. Public
worship on the Sabbath was resuraed, it having been discontinued during the absence of
Mr. Hudson. " I felt," said he, " in some raeasure the responsibiUty resting on first set
tlers, and their obligations to coraraence in that fear of God which is the beginnmg of wis-

SUMMIT COUNTY.

473

dom, and to estabUsh those moral and reUgious habits "on which the temporal and etemal
happiness of a people essentially depends."
Mr. David Hudson died March 17th, 1836, aged 75 years, leaving a memory revered,
and an example of usefulness well worthy of imitation.
Hudson is 24 miles from Cleveland and 13 northeast of Akron,
on the stage road from Cleveland to Pittsburgh. It contains 2 Con-

Western Reserve College,
gregational, 1 Episcopal and 1 Methodist church, 4 stores, 1 news
paper printing office, 2 female seminaries, and about 600 inhabitants.
The village is handsomely situated and neatly built, and the tone of
society elevated, which arises in a great measure from its being the
seat of the Western Reserve College.
The college buildings are of brick, and situated upon a beautiful
and spacious green, in an order similar to the edifices of Yale, on
which institution this is also modeled, arid of which several of its
professors are graduates. The annexed view was taken near the
observatory, a small structure shown on the extreme right. The
other buildings are, commencing with that nearest — south college,
middle college, chapel, divinity hall, president's house, athseneum,
and a residence of one of the professors, near the road-side, nearly
in front of the athenaeum.
The Medical College at Cleveland is connected with this institu
tion. By the catalogue of 1846-7, the whole number of professors
and instructors in the college was 19 ; the whole number of students
320, viz. : 14 in the theological department ; 216 in the medical do. ;
71 undergraduates, and 19 preparatory.
The Rev. Charles B. Storrs, the first president of the Western Reserve College, was
the son of the Rev. Richard S. Storrs, of Long Meadow, Mass., and was bom in May,
1794. He pursued his literary studies at Princeton, and his theological at Andover, after
which he journeyed at the south with the double object of restoring his health and preach
ing the gospel in its destitute regions. In 1822, he located hiraself as a preacher of the
gospel at Ravenna. In this situation he remained, rapidly advancing in the confidence
and esteem of the public, until March 2, 1828, when he was unanimously elected professor
of Christian theology in the Western Reserve College, and was inducted into his office the
3d of Dec. following. The institution then was in its infancy. Some 15 or 20 students
had been collected under the care ahd instraction of a tutor, but no permanent officers had
been appointed. The government and rauch of the instruction of the college devolved on
him. On the 25th of August, 1830, he was unanimously elected president, and inaugu
rated on the 9th of February, 1831. In this situatiorfihe showed himself worthy of the
confidence reposed in hun. Under his raUd and paternal, yet firm and decisive adminis
tration of government, the most perfect discipUne prevaUed, whUe all the students loved
60

474

SUMMIT COUNTY.

and venerated him as a father. Under his auspices, together with the aid of competent
and faithfiil professors, the institution arose in public estimation, and increased frora a mere
handful to nearly one hundred students. For many years he had been laboring under a
bad state of health, and on the 26th of June, 1833, he left the institution to travel for a
few months for his health. He died on the 15th of September ensuing, at his brother's
house in Braintree, Mass. President Storrs was naturally modest and retiring. He pos
sessed a strong and independent mind, and took an expansive view of every subject that
occupied his attention. He was a thorough student, and in his method of communicating
his thoughts to others, peculiarly happy. Though destitute in the pulpit of the tinsel of
rhetoric, few raen could chain an intelligent audience in breathless sUence, by pure intel
lectual vigor and forcible illustration of trath, more perfectly than he. Some of his appeals
were almost resistless. He exerted a powerful and salutary infiuence over the church and
community in this part of the country, and his death was deeply felt.*

Akron, from the MeSina road.
The large and flourishing town of Akron, the county seat, is on
the Portage summit of the Ohio canal, at the junction of the Penn
sylvania canal, 36 miles from Cleveland and 110 northeast of Colum
bus. The name of this town is derived from a Greek word signify
ing an elevation. Akron was laid out in 1825, where South Akron
now is. In the fall of the same year, the Irish laborers on the Ohio
canal put up about 100 cabins. South Akron grew rapidly for a
few years ; but in 1832, some buildings were put up half a mile
farther north, and business in a short time centered here. In 1827,
the Ohio canal was finished from Cleveland to this place. In 1841,
Akron was made the county seat of the new coimty of Summit.
The same year the canal connecting Akron with Beaver, Pa., was
opened, and a new impetus given to the town by these advantages.
Akron contains 1 Episcopal, 1 Congregational, 1 Baptist, 1 Meth
odist, 1 Disciples, 1 Universalist, 1 German Lutheran, and 1 Catholic
church, 20 mercantile stores, 10 grocery, 4 drug and 2 book stores,
4 woollen factories, 2 blast and '3 small furnaces, 1 carding machine
manufactory, 5 flouring mills, 1 insurance company, 1 bank, 2 news
paper printing offices, an^ a great variety of mechanical establish-

* Abridged from the Hudson Observer of Sept. 28th, 1833.

SUMMIT COUNTY. 475
ments. The mercantile business of this town is heavy and constantly
increasing, and immense quantities of wheat are purchased. The
water privileges here are good, and manufacturing will eventually
be extensively carried on. In 1827, its population was about 600 ;
in 1840, it was 1664, since which it is estimated to have doubled.
Two miles south of Akron is Summit lake, a beautiful sheet of water
on the summit of the Ohio canal. Part of its waters find their way
to the St. Lawrence, and part to the Gulf of Mexico.
A resident of Akron has given us some facts respecting the settle
ment of the country, and one or two anecdotes, which we annex.
In 1811, Paul WilUams, Amos and Minor Spicer came frora New London, Conn., and
settled in the vicinity of Akron, at which time there was no other white settieraent between
here and Sandusky. We give an anecdote of Minor Spicer, who is still living at Akron.
In the late war, one night just before retiring, he heard some one caU in front of his house,
and went out and saw a large Indian with two rifles in his hand, and a deer quartered and
hung across his horse. Spicer inquired what he wanted. The Indian replied in his own
dialect, when the other told hira he raust speak English, or he would unhorse hira. He
finally gave them to understand that he wished to stay over night, a request that was re
luctantly granted. His rifles were placed in a corner, his venison hung up, and his horse
put into a large pig-stye, the only stable attached to the premises.
The Indian cut out a piece of venison for Mrs. Spicer to cook for hira, which she did in
the usual way, with a liberal quantity of pepper and salt. He drew up to the table and eat
but a raouthfiil or two. The faraily being ready to retire, he placed his scalping-knife and
toraahawk in the corner with his rifles, and stretched himself upon the hearth before the
fire. When he supposed the faraUy were asleep, he raised himself slowly from his reclining
position and sat upright on the hearth, looking stealthily over his shoulder to see if all was
StUl. He then got upon his feet and stepped Ughtly across the floor to his implements of
death. At this juncture, the feelings of Spicer and his wife may be weU imagined, for
they were only feigning sleep and were intently watching. The Indian again stood for a
moment, to see if he had awakened any one, then slowly drew frora its scabbard the glit
tering scalping-knife. At this raoraent, Spicer was about puttiug his hand upon his rifle,
which stood by his bed, to shoot the Indian, but concluded to wait fiirther deraonstration,
which was an entirely different one frora what he had anticipated, for the Indian took hold
and cut a piece of his venison, weighing about two pounds, and laying it on the live coals
until it was warmed through, devoured it and went to sleep. Mrs. Spicer's cooking had
not pleased him, being seasoned too high. The day before, he and his father lost them
selves in the woods, and after covering his parent, under a log, vrith his blanket, he had
wandered untU he saw Spicer's Ught.
James Brown, or as he was commonly called, " Jim Brovm," was one of the early set
tlers in the north part of the county. He was known throughout the country as the head
of a notorious band of counterfeiters. Few men have pursued the business so long without
being convicted. Aside frora this, he was to a certain extent respected, for he had the ex
ternals of a gentleman in his conversation and address, and had many friends. He was a
fine looking man, over six feet in height, with a keen, penetrating eye. He even held the
office of justice of the peace when last arrested. He had often been tried before, and as
often escaped. Once he was sentenced to the penitentiary from Medina, and the sheriff
had nearly reached Columbus, when he was overtaken with a writ of error and set at Ub
erty. It is said that large numbers of young men have been drawn into his schemes, from
time to time, and thereby found their way to the penitentiary. Many anecdotes are re
lated of him.
He and a brother and one Taylor once suppUed themselves vrith coimterfeit paper, and
proceeded to New Orleans, where they purchased a ship with it and set saU for China,
intending to make large purchases there with counterfeit notes on the United States bank.
A discovery, however, was made, and they were apprehended before they had got out of
the river, and brought back for trial, but he escaped by tuming states' evidence. He escaped
so often, that it was said he could not be convicted. However, in 1846, he was taken the
last time, tried at Columbus, and sentenced to the penitentiary for ten years. When first
arrested, he said, " Well, boys ! now the United States have taken hold of me, I may get
floored ; but I could have worried out a county."
Two miles east of Akron, and on both sides of the Little Cuya-

476 SUMMIT COUNTY.
hoga, is the village of Middlebury. As early as 1807, a grist mill
was built on the site of the town, by Aaron Norton and Joseph
Hart, which was of great use to the early settlers for many miles
around. The town was laid out in 1818, by William J. Hart, and
soon became the most thriving village in this whole region, until the

Middlebury, from the Tallmadge road,
canal was cut through to Cleveland, when Akron took away most of
its trade. It is now improving, has a number of wealthy inhab
itants, and the manufacturing capital is increasing. It contains 2
churches, 2 stores, 2 woollen, 3 comb and 1 fire engine factory, 1
machine, 1 carriage shop, and other mechanical establishments.
The population is not far from 1000.
This village is in the township of Tallmadge. The first perma
nent settlement in Tallmadge was made in the fall of 1807, when
the Rev. David Bacon, a missionary in the western settlements,
assisted by Justin E. Frink, erected a log house on the south line,
half a mile west of the centre north and south road. The first set
tlers in Tallmadge prior to 1812, were :
Dr. A. C. Wright, Joseph Hart, Adam Norton, Charles Chittenden, Jonathan Sprague,
Nathaniel Chapman, Titus, his father, Titus and Porter, and others of his sons, WiUiam
Niel, Joseph Bradford, Ephraim Clark, jr., George IClbourae, Capt. John Wright, Alpha
Wright, Eli Hill, Jotham Blakeley, Jothara Blakelee, Conrad Boosinger, Edmund Strong,
John Wright, jr., Stephen Upson, Theron Bradley, Peter Norton, Elizur Wright, Justus
Barnes, Shubel H, Lowrey, Darid, John, Samuel, David, jr., and Lot Preston, Drake Fel
lows, Samuel M'Coy, Luther Chamberlin, Rial M'Arthur, Justus Bradley, Deacon S., Nor
man, Hervey, Leander, Cassander, Eleazar and Salmon Sackett, Daniel Beach, John Car-
rathers, Reuben Upson and Aza Gillett.
The village of Cuyahoga Falls is 4 miles northeast of Akron, on
the line of the Pennsylvania canal and on the Cuyahoga river. Man
ufacturing is already carried on here to a large extent, and the place
is perhaps destined to be to the west what Lowell is to the east.

RAVINE AT CUYAHOGA FALLS.

SUMMIT COUNTY.

477

The Cuyahoga has a fall here of more than 200 feet in the distance
of 2^ miles, across stratified rocks, which are worn away to nearly
this depth in the course of this descent. In the ravine thus formed

Village of Cuyahoga Falls.

are a series of wild and picturesque views, one of which is repre
sented in an engraving on an adjoining page.
« ^^f,?"di^"s called Cuyahoga Falls "Coppacaw," which signifies
shedding tears." A Mr. O., an early settler in this region was
once so much cheated in a trade with them, that he shed tear's and
the Indians ever afterwards called him Coppacaw. '
The village was laid out in 1837, by Birdseye Booth, grew rapidly
and m 1840 was the rival of Akron for the county seat. It contains
1 liipiscopal, 1 Wesleyan Methodist and 1 Presbyterian church 1
academy, 7 mercantile stores, 1 bank, 1 insurance office, 4 paper 2
flouring and 1 saw mill, 2 furnaces, 2 tanneries, 1 fork and scythe
and 1 starch factory, 4 warehouses, and about 1200 inhabitants. '
The view was taken from near the Cleveland road, above the vil
lage, at Stow's quarry. On the right are seen the Methodist and
Episcopal churches, in the centre the American House, and on the
left the Cuyahoga river, the lyceum and Presbyterian church
The township of Stow in this county, was named from Joshua
&tow, i.sq., of Middlesex county, Cqnn. He was a member of the
first party of surveyors of the Western Reserve, who landed at
Conneaut, July 4th, 1796. Augustus Porter, Esq., the principal sur
veyor, in his history of the survey, in the Barr manuscripts, gives the
following anecdote of Mr. Stow,
In making the traverse of the lake shore, Mr. Stow acted as flag-man ; he of course
was always in advance of the party: rattiesnakes were plenty, and he coming first upon
1 fn ?7Rq' T^' "^ \^ "'""• I '"'"* ™«"'i°"«d '" him a circumstance that happened to
we ZniA^'^^T^ T T *T "*" P^"""^ 'hree days in the wood ^thout food
Tf thefl«h o a ratdesnake, dressed and cooked it, and whether from the savory quality'
-.1 S u °',*u* P,*/"?."'" ''"^ °^ °" stomachs, I could not say which had eaten fr
with a high rehsh. Mr. Stow was a healthy, active man, fond of wood-M deternlSed

478

TRUMBULL COUNTY.

to adopt aU its practices, even to the eating of snakes ; and during almost any day while
on the lake shore, he killed and swung over his shoulders and aroiind his body from two
to six or eight large rattlesnakes, and at night a part were dressed, cooked and eaten by
the party with a good relish, probably increased by the circurastance of their being fresh,
while all our other raeat was salt.
Twinsburg, a pleasant village, 17 miles northerly from Akron, on
the Cleveland road, contains 4 churches and about 40 dwellings.
The literary institute situated here, under the charge of the Rev.
Samuel Bissell, is a flourishing institution, having about 150 pupils.
There are other small villages in the county, some of which are
thriving places. Among them are Clinton, Tallmadge Centre, Mog
adore, Richfield, Ellis Corners and Monroe Falls.

TRUMBULL.
Tkumbull, named from two successive governors of Connecticut,
was formed in 1800, and comprised within its original limits the
whole of the Connecticut Westem Reserve. This is a well cultiva
ted and wealthy county. The surface is mostly level, and the soil
loamy or sandy. In the northem part is excellent coal. The prin
cipal products are wheat, corn, oats, grass, wool, butter, cheese and
potatoes. Mahoning has recently been formed from it and Columbi-
biana. The following is a list of its townships in 1840, (excepting
those now forming a part of Mahoning,) with their population at
that time.

Bazetta,

1035

Gustavus,

1195

Mecca,

684

Bloomfield,

554

Hartford,

1121

Mesopotamia,

832

Braceville,

880

Howland,

1035

Newton,

1456

Bristol,

802

Hubbard,

1242

Southington,

857

Brookfield,

1301

Johnston,

889

Vernon,

788

Champion,

541

Kinsman,

954

Vienna,

969

Farmington,

1162

Liberty,

1225

Warren,

1996

Fowler,

931

Lordstown,

1167

Wethersfield,

1447

Greene,

647

The population of these townships, including the whole of the
present Trumbull county, in 1840, was 25,700, or 43 inhabitants to
the square mile. The population of Trumbull in 1820, was 15,546;
in 1830, 26,200, and in 1840, 38,070.
Previous to the settlement of this county, and indeed before the
survey of the eastern part of the Western Reserve in 1796, salt
was manufactured by the whites, at what is frequently spoken of as
the " old salt works," which were situated, we are informed, in what
is now the township of Wethersfield, on or near the Mahoning.
They were known to the whites as early as 1755, and are indicated
on Evans' map published tljat year. Augustus Porter, Esq., who had
charge of the first surveying party of the Reserve, thus alludes to
these works in the Barr mss., in connection with the history of his
survey.
TRUMBULL COUNTY.

479

These works were said to have been established and occupied by Gen. Parsons, of Con
necticut, by permission of the governor of that state. At this place we found a small piece
of open ground, say 2 or 3 acres, and a plank vat of 16 or 18 feet square, and 4 or 5 feet
deep, set in the ground, which was fuU of water, and ketties for boUing salt ; the nuraber
we could not ascertain, but the vat seeraed to be full of thera. An Indian and a squaw
were boiling water for salt, but from appearances, with poor success.
Amzi Atwater, Esq., now of Portage county, who was one of the
first surveying party of the Reserve, in a communication to us, says:
It was understood that Gen. Parsons had some kind of a grant from the state of Con
necticut, and came on there and commenced making salt, and was drowned on his return at
Beaver Falls. On the first map made of the Reserve by Mr. Seth Pease, in 1798, a tract was
marked off and designated as " the salt spring tract." I have understood that the heirs of
Gen. Parsons advanced some claims to that tract, but I beUeve without success. At an
early part of the settlement, considerable exertions were made by Reuben Harmon, Esq.,
to establish salt works at that place, but the water waa too weak to make it profitable.

Public Square, Warren,
Warren, the county seat, is on the Mahoning river and Ohio and
Penn. canal, 161 miles ne. of Columbus and 77 from Pittsburgh.
It is a well-buih and very pleasant town, through which beautifully
winds the Mahoning. In the centre is a handsome public square,
on which stands the court house. In June, 1846, this village was
visited by a destructive fire, which destroyed a large number of
buildings facing one side of the public square, since built up with
beautiful stores. Warren was laid out in 1801, by Ephraim Quinby,
Esq., and named from Moses Warren, of Lyme. The town plat
is one mile square;' with streets crossing at right angles. Warren
contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal, 1 Baptist, 1 Methodist and 1
Disciple's church, about 20 mercantile stores, 3 newspaper printing
offices, 2 flour mills, 1 bank, 1 woollen factory and a variety of
mechanical establishments; in 1840, its population was 1066; it is
now estimated at 1600.
In a grave-yard on the river's bank lie the remains of the
Hon. Zephaniah Swift, author of Swift's Digest, and once chief
justice of the State of Connecticut. He died here September 27tb,
1823, at the age of 64 years, while on a visit to a son and daughter.'
We annex some facts connected with the settlement of this place
and vicinity, from the narrative of Cornelius Feather, in the mss. of
the Ashtabula Historical Society,

480 TKUMBULL COUNTY.
The plat of Warten in September, 1800, contained but two log cabins, one of which
was occupied by Capt. Ephraim Quinby, who was proprietor of the town and afterwards
judge of the court. He built his cabin in 1799. "rhe other was occupied by Wm. Fen-
ton, who buUt his in 1798. On the 27th of this month, Cornelius Feather and Davison
Fenton arrived from Washington county. Pa. At this time, Quinby's cabin consisted of
;three apartments, a kitchen, bed-roora and jaU, although but one prisoner was ever con
fined in it, viz : Perger Shehigh, for threatening the life of Judge Young, of Youngstown.
The whole settlements of whites within and about the settlement of Warren, consisted
of 16 settlers, viz : Henry and John Lane, Benj. Davison, Esq,, Meshach Case, Capt. John
Adgate, Capt. John Leavitt, WiUiara Crooks and Phineas Lefiingwell, Henry Lane, jr.,
Charles Daily, Edward Jones, George Loveless and Wra. Tucker, who had been a spy five
years under Capt. Brady.
At this time, rattlesnakes abounded in some places. And there was one adventure with
them worth recording, which took place in BracevUle township.
A Mr. Oviatt was informed that a considerable number of huge rattlesnakes were scat
tered over a certain tract of wildemess. The old raan asked whether there was a ledge
of rocks in the vicinity, which way the declivity inclined, and if any spring issued out
of the ledge. Being answered in the afflrraative, the old raan rejoined, " we wiU go about
the last of May and have sorae sport." Accordingly they proceeded through the woods weU
armed with cudgels. Arrived at the battle-ground, they cautiously ascended the hill, step
by step, in a solid column. Suddenly the enemy gave the alarra, and the men found them
selves completely surrounded by hosts of rattlesnakes of enormous size, and a huge squadron
of black snakes. No time was lost. At the signal of the rattling of the snakes, the ac
tion coramenced, and hot and furious was the fight. In short, the snakes beat a retreat
up the hiU, our raen cudgelling with all their raight. When arrived at the top of the ledge,
they found the ground and rocks in places alraost covered with snakes retreating into their
dens. Afterwards the slain were collected into heaps, and found to araount 486, a good
portion of which were larger than a man's leg below the calf, and over 5 feet in length.
The news of this den of venomous serpents being spread, it was agreed that the narra
tor and two more young men in Warren, and three in BracevUle, should make war upon it,
until the snakes should be principally destroyed, which was actuaUy accomplished.
One circumstance I should relate in regard to snake-hunting. Having procured an in-
straraent Uke a very long chisel, with a handle 8 or 9 feet long, I proceeded to the ledge
alone, placed myself on the body of a butternut tree, lying slanting over a broad crerice
in the rocks, 7 or 8 feet deep, the bottom of which was literally covered with the yeUow
and black serpents. I held my weapon poised in my right hand, ready to give the deadly
blow, my left hold of a small branch to keep my balance, when both ray feet sUpped, and
I came within a hairs' breadth of plunging headlong into the den. Nothmg but the smaU
lirab saved rae frora a most terrible death, as I could not have gotten out, had there been
no snakes, the rocks on aU sides being nearly perpendicular. It was a mercUul and provi
dential escape.
In August, 1800, a serious aflfair occurred with the Indians, which
spread a gloom over the peaceful prospects of the new and scat
tered settlements of the whites, the history of which we derive
from the above-mentioned source.
Joseph M'Mahon, who lived near the Indian settiement at the Salt Springs, and whose
famUy had suffered considerable abuse at different times from the Indians in his absence,
was at work with one Richard Story, on an old Indian plantation, near Warren. On
Friday of this week, during his absence, the Indians coming down the creek to have a
drunken frolic, caUed in at M'Mahon's and abused the faraily, and finally Capt. George,
thefr chief, struck one of the children a severe blow with the toraahawk, and the Indians
threatened to kiU the whole famUy. Mrs. M'Mahon, although terribly alarmed, was un
able to get word to her husband before noon the next day.
M'Mahon and Story at first resolved to go iraraediately to the Indian camp and kill
the whole tribe, but on a little reflection, they desisted from this rash purpose, and con
cluded to go to Warren, and consult with Capt. Ephraim Quinby, as he was a raUd, judi
cious raan.
By the advice of Quinby, all the persons capable of bearing arras were mustered on
Sunday morning, consisting of 14 men and 2 boys, under the command of Lieut, John Lane,
who proceeded towards the Indian camp, determfried to raake war or peace as circumstan
ces dictated.

TRUMBULL COUNTY.

481

When within half a mile of the carap, Quinby proposed a halt, and as he was wcU ac
quainted with most of the Indians, they having dealt frequentiy at his tavem, it was re
solved that he should proceed alone to the camp, and inquire into the cause of their out
rageous conduct, and ascertain whether they were for peace or war. Quinby started
alone, leaving the rest behind, and giving direction to Lane that if he did not retum in
half an hour, he might expect that the savages had kUled him, and that he should then
march his company and engage in battle. Quinby not returning at the appointed time,
they marched rapidly to the camp. On emerging from the woods they discovered Quinby
in close conversation with Capt. George. He inforraed his party that they had threatened to
kiU M'Mahon and his family, and Story and his family, for it seems the latter had inflicted
chastisement on the Indians for stealing his liquor, particularly on one ugly-looking, ill-
tempered fellow, naraed Spotted John, frora having his face spotted aU over with hair raoles.
Capt. George had also declared, if the whites had come down the Indians were ready to
fight them.
The whites marched directly up to the camp, M'Mahon first and Story next to hira.
The chief, Capt. George, snatched his tomahawk which was sticking in a tree, and flour
ishing it in the air, walked up to M'Mahon, saying, " if you kill me, I will lie here — if
I kill you, you shall lie there .'" and then ordered his raen to prime and tree ! Instantly
as the tomahawk was about to give the deadly blow, M'Mahon sprang back, raised his gun
already cocked, puUed the trigger, and Capt. George fell dead. Story took for his mark
the ugly savage. Spotted John, who was at that moment placing his famUy behind a tree,
and shot hira dead, the same ball passing through his squaw's neck, and the shoulders of
his oldest pappoos, a girl of about thirteen.
Hereupon the Indians fled with hortid yells ; the whites hotly pursued for some distance,
firing as fast as possible, yet without effect, while the women and children screamed and
screeched piteously. The party then gave up the pursuit, retufued and buried the dead
Indians, and proceeded to Warren to consult for their safety.
It being ascertained that the Indians had taken the route to Sandusky, on Monday
morning James Hillman was sent through the vrildemess to overtake and treat with thera.
He came up with them on Wednesday, and cautiously advanced, they being at first suspi
cious of hira. But raaking known his raission, he offered them first $100, then $200, and
so on, to $500, if they would treat with hira on just terras, return to their horaes and bury
the hatchet. But to aU his overtures they answered, " No ! No ! No ! we will go to San
dusky and hold a councU with the chiefs there." HUlman repUed, " you wiU hold a councU
there, light the war torch, rally all the warriors throughout the forests, and with savage bar
barity, come and attempt a general massacre of all your friends, the whites, throughout
the N. W. Tertitory." They rejoined, " that they would lay the case before the councU,
and within fourteen days, four or five of their nuraber should retum with instmctions, on
what terras peace could be restored."*
HUlraan retumed, and all the white settlers from Youngstown and the surtounding set
tlements, garrisoned at Quinby's house in Warren, constracted port-holes through the logs
and kept guard night and day.
On the fourth or fifth day after the people garrisoned, a circurastance strack them with
terror. John Lane went out into the woods a Uttle distance, one cloudy day, and missing
his way gave some alarra. In the evening, a raan's voice known to be his, was heard sev
eral tiraes, and in the same direction twelve or fourteen successive reports of a gun. It
was judged that the Indians had returned, caught Lane, confined him and compelled hun
to halloo, with threats of death if he did not, under the hope of enticing the whites into
an ambush, and raassacreing them.
In the raoming, as these noises continued, Wra. Crooks, a resolute raan, went out cau
tiously to the spot whence they proceeded, and found that Lane had dislocated hia ancle
in raaking a misstep, and could not get into the fort without assistance.
The little party continued to keep guard untU the fourteenth day, when exactly accord
ing to contract, four or five Indians returned with proposals of peace, which were, that
M'Mahon and Story should be taken to Sandusky, tried by Indian laws, and if guUty,
punished by them. This they were told could not be done, as M'Mahon was already a
prisoner under the laws of the whites, in the jaU at Pittsburgh, and Story had fled out of
the country.
M'Mahon was brought to Youngstown and tried with pradence. General St. Clair
chief judge. The only testimony that could be received of all those present at the tragedy,
» For a raore fuU and perfectly reliable statement of HiUman's agency in this affafr, see
his memofr, p. 338. 61

482 TRUMBULL COUNTY.
was a boy who took no part in the affair, who stood close by Capt. George when he said,
" If you iciU me, I'll lie here ; if I kUl you, you will lie there." A young married woman
who had been a prisoner araong the Indians, was brought to testify as she understood the
language. She affirmed that the vvords signified, that if M'Mahon should kill Captain
George, the Indians should not seek restitution ; nor should the whites if M'Mahon were
kUled. In regard to the death of Spotted John, the Indians finally clairaed nothing, as he
was an ugly fellow, belonging to no tribe whatever.
The Indians again took up their old abode, re-buried the bodies of their slain down the
river two or three raUes, drove down a stake at the head of each grave, hung a new pair
of buckskin breeches on each stake, saying and expecting that " at the end of thirty days
they would rise, go to the North Sea, and hunt and kill the white bear." An old pious
Indian said, " No ! they will not rise at the end of thirty days. When God comes at
the last day, and calls all the world to rise and come to judgment, then they will rise."
The Indians nightly carried good supplies of cooked venison to the graves, which were
evidentiy devoured. A white settler's old slut, with a Utter of six or eight pups, nightly
visited the savory meats, as they throve most wonderfully during the thirty days.
The Hon. Joshua R. Giddings in a note to the above, says :
M'Mahon served afterwards in the war of 1812, and in the northwestern army under
Gen. Harrison. In the battle with the Indians on the Peninsula, north of Sandusky bay,
on the 29th of September of that year, he was wounded in the eide. After his recovery,
he was discharged in November and started for home. He left Camp Avery, in Huron
county, and took the path to the old Portage. Being alone and happening to meet a party
of Indians, he fell a victim to their hostUity.
The Rev. Joseph Badger, the first missionary on the Reserve, re
sided for eight years at Gustavus, in this county. He was born at
Wilbraham, Mass., in 1757. He served as a soldier in the revolu
tionary war, graduated at Yale College in 1785, in 1787 was or
dained as minister over a church in Blandford, Mass., where he re
mained for 14 years.
In 1800, such an opportunity for usefulness offered as he had long wished for. The mis
sionary societies of the eastern states, had for many years been desirous of sending mis
sionaries to the Indians which then dwelt in the northern portion of Ohio.
At their instance, Mr. Badger made a visit to this country during that year, and was so
well satisfied with the opportunity of usefulness, which his residence among the Wyandots
and other tribes would afford, that he returned after his famUy, and since that time his
labors have been principaUy divided between the Western Reserve, and the country bor
dering on the Sandusky and Maumee rivers. Among his papers, the writer finds certifi
cates of his appointment to the several missionary stations on the Reserve and at Lower
Sandusky, as also coramissions of the post-master's appointment, for the several places
where he has from time to time resided. Mr. B's labors among the scattered inhabitants
on the Reserve, and the Indians, were arduous and interesting. Many incidents common
to frontier life are recorded in his journals. His duties as a missionary were all faithfully
discharged, and he saw this portion of the west grow up under his own eye and teaching.
In 1812, he was appointed chaplain to the army by Gov. Meigs. He was at Fort Meigs
during the seige of 1813 — and through the war was attached to Gen. Harrison's com
mand. He removed from Trumbull county in 1835, to Plain township. Wood county.
Mr. Badger was a man of energy, perseverance and fine inteUectual endowments. His
naturally strong and brilliant mind retained all its power, until within the last three years
of his life. He was a faithful and devoted christain. He ardently loved his fellow men —
his God he loved supremely. Few men have ever lived, who have given such an un
equivocal proof of christian meekness and submission — few whose labors have more highly
adorned the great and responsible profession of the ministry. Full of years, and of honors,
and possessing the paternal affection of a people, who have been long accustomed to re
gard him as a father, he has at length gone to his final account.* He died in 1846, aged 89.
Newton Falls is 9 miles westerly from Warren, on the Ohio and
Pennsylvania canal, in the forks of the east and west branches of
the Mahoning, which unite just below the village. This flourishing
* From the Perrysburg Miami.

TUSCARAWAS COUNTY. 483
town has sprung into existence within the last 12 years ; it was laid
out by Thomas D. Webb, Esq., and Dr. H. A. Dubois. The water
power is good ; it is an important point of shipment on the canal, and
its inhabitants are enterprising. It contains 1 Congregational, 1
Methodist, 1 Baptist and 1 Disciples church, 5 mercantile stores, 3
forwarding houses, 1 woollen factory, 1 paper mill, and about 900
inhabitants. Niles, on the Mahoning river and on the canal, 5 miles southerly
from Warren, contains 3 churches, 3 stores, 1 blast furnace, rolling
mill and nail factory, 1 forge and grist mill, and about 300 inhabi
tants. There is some water power here. In the vicinity are large
quantities of excellent iron ore and coal. In Braceville township
is a Fourierite association, said to be in a properous condition.

TUSCARAWAS.
Tuscarawas was formed from Muskingum, Feb. 15th, 1808.
The name is that of an Indian tribe, and in one of their dialects, sig
nifies " open mouth." This is a fertile, well-cultivated county, partly
level and partly rolling and hilly. Iron ore and coal abound. It
was first permanently settled about the year 1803, by emigrants
from western Virginia and Pennsylvania, many of whom were of
German origin. The principal productions are wheat, oats, corn
and potatoes. The following is a list of its townships in 1840, with
their population.

Bucks,

1547

Mill,

1225

Union,

945

Clay,

864

Oxford,

826

Warren,

1173

Dover,

2247

Perry,

1381

Warwick,

864

Fairfield,

866

Rush,

1293

Washington,

978

Goshen,

1885

Salem,

1121

Wayne,

2142

Jefferson,

992

Sandy,

1445

York,

865

Lawrence,

1523

Sugar Creek,

1450

The population of Tuscarawas, in 1820, was 8328 ; in 1830,
14,298 ; and in 1840, 25,632, or 39 inhabitants to the square mile.
Several years previous to the settlement of Ohio, the Moravians
had a missionary establishment in the present limits of this county,
which was for a time broken up by the cruel massacre of ninety-six
of the Indians at Gnadenhutten, March 8th, 1782. The history of
the Moravian mission we annex in a communication from James
Patrick, Esq., of New Philadelphia.
The first white , inhabitants of Tuscarawas county, were the Moravian missionaries and
their famiUes. The Rev. Frederick Post and Rev. John Heckewelder had penetrated thus
far into the wildemess previous to the commencement of the revolutionary war. Their
first visits west of the Ohio date as early as the years 1761 and '62. Other missionary
auxUiaries were sent out by that society, for the purpose of propagating the Christian reU
gion among the Indians. Among these was the Rev. Darid Zeisberger, a man whose
devotion to the cause was attested by the hardships he endured and the dangers he encoun
tered. Had the same pacific policy which governed the society of Friends in thefr first settie-

484 TUSCARAWAS COUNTY.
ment of eastem Pennsylvania, been adopted by the white settlers of the west, the efibris
of the Moravian missionaries in Ohio would have been more successfiil. But our western
pioneers were not, either by profession or practice, friends of peace. They had an instinc
tive hatred to the aborigines, and were only deterred, by their inabiUty, from exterminating
the race. Perhaps the acts of cruelty practiced by certain Indian tribes on prisoners taken
in previous contests with the whites, raight have aided to produce this feeling on the part of
the latter. Be that as it may, the effects of this deep-rooted prejudice greatiy retarded the
efforts of the missionaries.
They had three stations on the river Tuscarawas, or rather three Indian vUlages, viz. :
Shoenbrun, Gnadenhutten and Salem. The site of the first is about two mUes south of
New Philadelphia ; seven miles farther south was Gnadenhutten, in the immediate vicinity
of the present vUlage, of that name ; and about five mUes below that was Salera, a short
distance frora the vUlage of Port Washington. The first and last raentioned were on the
west side of the Tuscarawas, now near the margin of the Ohio canal. Gnadenhutten is
on the east side of the river. It was here that a massacre took place on the 8th of March,
1782, which, for cool barbarity, is perhaps unequalled in the history of the Indian wars.
The Moravian viUages on the Tuscarawas were situated about mid-way between the
white settleraents near the Ohio, and some warlike tribes of Wyandots and Delawares on
the Sandusky. These latter were chiefly in the serrice of England, or at least opposed to
the colonists, with whom she was then at war. There was a British station at Detroit, and
an American one at Fort Pitt, (Pittsburgh,) which were regarded as the nucleus of western
operations by each of the contending parties. The Moravian vUlages of friendly Indians
on the Tuscarawas were situated, as the saying is, between two fires. As Christian con
verts and friends of peace, both policy and inclination led them to adopt neutral grounds.
With much difiiculty they sustained this position, partially unmolested, until the autumn of
1781. In the month of August, in that year, an English officer named ElUott, frora De
troit, attended by two Delaware chiefs, Pimoacan and Pipe, with three hundred warriors,
visited gnadenhutten. They urged the necessity of the speedy removal of the Christian
Indians further west, as a measure of safety. Seeing the latter were not inclined to take
their advice, they resorted to threats, and in some instances to violence. They at last
succeeded in their object. The Christian Indians were forced to leave thefr crops of com,
potatoes and garden vegetables, and remove, with their unwelcome visitors, to the country
bordering on the Sandusky. The raissionaries were taken prisoners to Detroit. After suf
fering severely frora hunger and cold during the wmter, a portion of the Indians were per
mitted to return to their settlements on the Tuscarawas, for the purpose of gathering in the
corn left on the staUt: the preceding faU.
About one hundred and fifty Moravian Indians, including women and chUdren, arrived
on the Tuscarawas in the latter part of February, and divided into three parties, so as to
work at the three towns in the corn-fields. Satisfied that they had escaped from the
thraldom of their less civilized brethren west, they Uttle expected that a storm was gather
ing among the white settlers east, which was to burst over thefr peacefiU habitations with
such direful consequences.
Several depredations had been committed by hostUe Indians, about this time, on the
frontier inhabitants of western Pennsylvania and Vfrginia, who determined to retaliate. A
company of one hundred men was raised and placed under the command of Col. William
son, as a corps of volunteer militia. They set out for the Moravian towns on the Tusca
rawas, and arrived within a mile of Gnadenhutten on the night of the 5th of March. On
the morning of the 6th, finding the Indians were eraployed in their corn-field, on the west
side of the river, sixteen of Williamson's men crossed, two at a time, over in a large sap-
trough, or vessel used for retaining sugar-water, taking thefr rifles with them. The re
mainder went into the village, where they found a man and a woman, both of whom they
killed. The sixteen on the west side, on approaching the Indians in the field, found them
more nuraerous than they expected. They had their arms with thera, which were usual
on such occasions, both for purposes of protection and for kilUng garae. The whites ac
costed them kindly, told thera they had come to take them to a place where they would be
in future protected, and advised them to quit work, and return with thera to the neighbor
hood of Fort Pitt. Some of the Indians had been taken to that place in the preceding
year, had been well treated by the American governor of the fort, and been disraissed with
tokens of warni friendship. Under these circurastances, it is not surprising that the unsus
pecting Moravian Indians readily surrendered their arms, and at once consented to be con-
troUed by the advice of Colonel Williamson and his men. An Indian messenger was dis
patched to Salem, to apprize the brethren there of the new arrangement, and both com
panies then retumed to Gnadenhutten. On reaching the viUage, a number of mounted
mUitia started for the Salem settlement, but e'er they reached it, found that the Moravian

TUSCARAWAS COUNTY. 485
Indians at that place had already left their com-fields, by the advice of the messenger, and
were on the road to join their brethren at Gnadenhutten. Measures had been adopted by the
miUtia to secure the Indians whora they had at first decoyed into their power. They were
bound, confined in two houses, and well guarded. On the arrival of the Indians from
Salem, (their anns having been preriously secured without suspicion of any hostile inten
tion,) they were also fettered, and divided between the two prison-houses, the males m one,
the females in the other. The numbei' thus confined in both, including men, women and
children, have been estimated frora ninety to ninety-six.
A councU was then held to determine how the Moravian Indians should be disposed of.
This self-constituted miUtary court embraced both officers and privates. The late Dr.
Dodridge, in his pubUshed notes on Indian wars, &.c., says : " Colonel WilUamson put the
question, whether the Moravian Indians should be taken prisoners to Fort Pitt, or put to
death 7" requesting those who were in favor of savuig their Uves to step out and iorm a
second rank. Only eighteen out of the whole number stepped forth as advocates of mercy.
In these, the feeUngs of humanity were not extinct. In the majority, which was large, no
sympathy was manifested. They resolved to murder (for no other word can express the
act) the whole of the Christian Indians in their custody. Among these were several who
had contributed to aid the missionaries in the work of conversion and civilization — two of
whom emigrated from New Jersey after the death of their spiritual pastor, the Rev. David
Brainard. One woman, who could speak good English, knelt before the commander and
begged his protection. Her supplication was unavaUing. They were ordered to prepare
for death. But the warning had been anticipated. Their firm belief in their new creed
was shown forth in the sad hour of their tribulation, by reUgious exercises of preparation.
The orisons of these devoted people were already ascending the throne of the Most High !
— the sound of the Christian's hymn and the Christian's prayer found an echo in the sur
rounding woods, but no responsive feeling in the bosoms of thefr executioners. With gun,
and spear, and tomahawk, and scalping-knife, the work of death progressed in these
slaughter-houses, tUl not a sigh or moan was heard to proclaim the existence of huraan life
within — all, save two — two Indian boys escaped, as if by a miracle, to be w'itnesses in
after tiraes of the savage craelty of the white man towards their unfortunate race.
Thus were upwards of ninety human beings hurried to an untimely grave by those who
should have been their legitimate protectors. After committing the barbarous act, William
son and his men set fire to the houses containing the dead, and then marched off for Shoen-
bran, the upper Indian town. But here the news of their atrocious deeds had preceded
them. The inhabitants had all fied, and with them fled for a time the hopes of the mis
sionaries to establish a settleraent of Christian Indians on the Tuscarawas. The fmits of
ten years' labor in the cause of civiUzation, was apparently lost.
The hospitable and friendly character of the Moravian Indians, had extended beyond
their white brethren on the Ohio. The Araerican people looked upon the act of WUUara-
son and his raen as an outrage on humanity. The American Congress felt the infiuence
of public sympathy for their fate, and on the 3d of September, 1788, passed an ordinance
for the encouragement of the Moravian missionaries in the work of civiUzing the Indians.
A remnant of the scattered flock was brought back, and two friendly chiefs and thefr fol
lowers became the recipients of public favor. The names of these chiefs were Killbuck
and White Eyes. Two sons of the former, after having assumed the name of Henry, out
of respect to the celebrated Patrick Henry, of Virginia, were taken to Princeton College
to be educated. White Eyes was shot by a lad, some years afterwards, on the waters of
YeUow creek, Columbiana county. ,
Three tracts of land, containing four thousand acres each, was appropriated by congress
to the Morarian society, or rather to the society for propagating the gospel among the
heathen, which is nearly synonymous. These tracts embrace the three Indian towns
already described, and by the provisions of the patent, which was issued 1798, the society
was constituted trastees for the Christian Indians thereon settled. Extraordinary efforts
were now made by the society in the good work of civiUzation. Considerable sums of
money were expended in raaking roads, erecting temporary mills, and constracting houses.
The Indians were collected near the site of the upper town, Shoenbran, which had been
burned at the time of the WUliamson expedition, and a new vUlage, called Goshen, erected
for their habitations. It was here, while engaged in the laudable work of educating the
Indian in the arts of civiUzed life, and inculcating the principles of Christian ihoraUty, that
two of the missionaries, Edwards and Zeisberger, terminated their earthly pilgrimage.
Their graves are yet to be seen, with plain tombstones, in the Goshen burying-ground,
three miles south of New Philadelphia.
The habits and character of the Indians changed for the worse, in proportion as the
whites settled in their neighborhood. If the extension of the white settlements west tended

486 TUSCARAWAS COUNTY.
to improve the country, it had a disastrous effect upon the poor Indian. In addition to the
contempt in which they were held by the whites, the war of 1812 revived former preju
dices. An occasional intercourse with the Sandusky Indians had been kept up by sorae
of those at Goshen. A portion of the forraer were supposed to be hostile to the Amer
icans, and the murder of some whites on the Mohiccan, near Richland, by unknown In
dians, tended to confirm the suspicion.
The Indian settlement remained under the care of Rev. Abram Luckenbach, until the
year 1823. It was found impossible to preserve their morals free from contamination.
Their intercourse with the white population in the neighborhood, was gradually sinking
them into deeper degradation. Though the legislature of Ohio passed an act prohibiting
the sale of spirituous liquors to Indians, under a heavy penalty, yet the law was either
evaded or disregarded. Drunken Indians were occasionally seen at the county seat, or at
their vUlage at Goshen. Though a large portion of the lands appropriated for their ben
efit had been leased out, the society derived very little profit from the tenants. The entire
expenses of the Moravian mission, and not unfrequently the support of sick, infirm or des
titute Indians devolved on their spiritual guardians. Upon representation of these facts,
congress was induced to adopt such measures as would tend to the removal of the Indians,
and enable the society to divest itself of the trusteeship in the land.
On the 4th of August, 1823, an agreement or treaty was entered into at Gnadenhutten,
between Lewis Cass, then governor of Michigan, on the part of the United States, and
Lewis de Schweinitz, on the part of the society, as a preliminary step towards the retro
cession of the land to the government. By this agreement, the members of the society
relinquished their right as trastees, conditioned that the United States would pay $6,654,
being but a moiety of the money they had expended. The agreement could not be legal
without the written consent of the Indians, for whose benefit the land had been donated.
These embraced the remainder of the Christian Indiana formerly settled on the land, " in
cluding Killbuck and his descendants, and the nephews and descendants of the late Captain
White Eyes, Delaware chiefs." The Goshen Indians, as they were now caUed, repaired
to Detroit, for the purpose of completing the contract. On the 8th of November, they
signed a treaty with Governor Cass, in which they relinquished thefr right to the twelve
thousand acres of land in Tuscarawas county, for twenty-four thousand acres in one of the
territories, to be designated by the United States, together with an annuity of $400. The
latter stipulation was clogged with a proviso, which rendered its fiUfilment uncertain. The
Indians never retumed. The principal part of thera took up their residence at a Moravian
missionary station on the river Thames, in Canada. By an act of congress, passed May
26, 1824, their former inheritance, comprising the Shoenbrun, Gnadenhutten and Salem
tracts, were surveyed into farm lots and sold.* In the following year the Ohio canal was
located, and now passes close to the site ofthe three ancient Indian vUlages, The popu
lation of the county rapidly increased, and their character and its aspect have consequentiy
changed. A few years more, and the scenes and actors here described wiU be forgotten,
unless preserved by that art which is preservative of the histories of nations and of men.
Goshen, the last abiding place of the Christian Indians, on the Tuscarawas, is now occupied
and cultivated by a German farmer. A high hiU which overlooked their viUage, and which
is yet covered with trees, under whose shade its semi-civiUzed inhabitants perhaps once
" stretched their listless length," is now being worked in the centre as a coal mine. The
twang of the bow-string, or the whoop of the young Indian, is succeeded by the dull, crash
ing sound of the coal-car, as it drops its burden into the canal boat. Yet there is one spot
here still sacred to the memory of its former occupants. As you descend the south side of
the hill, on the Zanesville road, a smaU brook runs at its base, bordered on the opposite side
by a high bank. On ascending the bank, a few rods to the right, is a small enclosed grave
yard, overgrown with low trees or brash-wood. Here lie the remains of several Indians,
with two of their spiritual pastors, (Edwards and Zeisberger.) The grave of the latter
is partiy covered with a small marble slab, on which i3 the following inscription.

DAvm Zeisbekgee,
who was born 11th April, 1721, in Moravia,
and departed this life 7th Nov., 1808, aged 87
years, 7 raonths and 6 days. 'This faithful ser
vant of the Lord labored among the Moravian
Indians, as a missionary, during the last sixty
years of his Ufe.

• The writer of thU article was apporated agent of the United States for that purpose.

TUSCARAWAS COUNTY. 487
Some friendly hand, perhaps a relative, placed the stone on the grave, many years after
the decease of him who rests beneath it.
Gnadenhutten is stUl a sraall viUage, containing 120 souls, chiefly Moravians, who have
a neat church and parsonage-house. About a hundred yards east of the town is the site
of the ancient Indian vUlage, with the atone foundations of their huts, and raarks of the
conflagration that consumed the bodies of the slain in 1782. The notice which has been
taken of this tragical affair in different pubUcations, has given a mournfiil celebrity to the
spot where it transpired. The inteUigent traveUer often stops on his journey to pay a visit
to the graves of the Indian martyrs, who feU victiras to that love of peace which is the
genuine attribute of Christianity. From the appearance of the foundations, the village
must have been formed of one street. Here and there, may be excavated, burnt corn and
other relics of the fire. Apple trees, planted by the missionaries, are yet standing, sur
rounded by rough under-brash. A row of Lombardy poplars were planted for ornament,
one of which yet towers aloft undecayed by time, a natural monument to the memory of
those who are interred beneath its shade. But another monument, more suitable to the
place and the event to be comraeraorated, will, it is hoped, be erected at no distant day.
Sorae eight or ten individuals of the town and neighborhood, mostiy farmers and me
chanics, met on the 7th of October, 1843, and organized a society for the purpose of en
closing the area around the place where the bodies of the Christian Indians are buried,
and erecting a sititable monument to their memory. The two prominent officers selected
were Rev. Sylvester WaUe, resident Morarian minister, president, and Lewis Peter, treas
urer. The first and second, articles of the constitution declare the intention of the " Gna
denhutten Monument Society" to be — " to make judicious and suitable improvements upon
the plat of the old Indian viUage, and to erect on that spot an appropriate monument, com
memorating the death of 96 Christian Indians, who were murdered th»re on the Sth day
of March, A. D. 1782." It is further prorided, that any person paying annually the sum
of one dollar, shall be considered a meraber ; if he pay the sura of ten doUars, or add to
his one dollar payment a sum to make it equal to that amount, he is considered a member
for life. Owing to the circumscribed means of the raerabers, and the coraparative ob
scurity of the viUage, the fiind has yet only reached seventy dollars, whereas five hundred
would be required to erect any thing Uke a suitable monument. Whether it will be ulti
mately completed, must depend on the Uberality of the pubUc. Sixty-five years have
elapsed since the Moravian Indians paid the forfeit of their lives for adhering to the peace
able injunctions of their religion. Shall the disciples of Zeisberger, the philanthropist, the
scholar, and the Christian — he who labored more than half a century to reclaim the wild
man of the forest from barbarism, and shed on his path the light of civiUzation — shall no
monument perpetuate the benevolent deeds of the missionary — no inscription proclaim the
pious fidelity of his converts? If the reader feels a sympathy for the cause in which each
became a sacrifice, he has now the power to contribute his mite in transmitting the memory
of their virtues to posterity.
Miss Mary Heckewelder, who was living at Bethlehem, in Penn
sylvania, as late as 1843, is generally said to have been the first
white child born in Ohio. She was the daughter of the noted Mo
ravian missionary of that name, and was born in Salem, one of the
Moravian Indian towns on the Tuscarawas, in this county, April
16th, 1781.
Mr. Dinsmore, a planter of Boone county, Ky., orally informed
us that in the year 1835, when residing in the parish of Terre Bonne,
La., he became acquainted with a planter named Millehomme, who
informed him that he was born in the forest, on the head waters of
the Miami, on or near the Loramie Portage, about the year 1774.
His parents were Canadian French, then on their route to Louisiana.
Half a mile below Bolivar are the remains of Fort Laurens,
erected in the war of the revolution, and named from the president
of the revolution congress. It was the scene of border warfare and
bloodshed. The canal passes through its earthen walls. The par
apet walls are now a few feet in height, and were once crowned
with pickets made of the split trunks of trees. The walls enclose

488 TUSCARAWAS COUNTY.
about an acre of land, and stand on the west bank of the Tusca
rawas. Dr. S. P. Hildreth gives 'the annexed history of this work,
in Silliman's Journal.
Fort Laurens was erected in the fall of the year 1778, by a detachment of 1000 men
from Fort Pitt, under the coramand of General M'Intosh. After its completion, a garri
son of 150 men was placed in it, and left in the charge of Col. John Gibson, while the rest
of the army returned to Fort Pitt. It was established at this early day in the country of the
Indians, seventy miles west of Fort M'Intosh, with an expectation that it would act as a
salutary check on their incursions into the white settiements south of the Ohio river. The
usual approach to it from Fort M'Intosh, the nearest raUitary station, was from the mouth
Yellow creek, and down the Sandy, which latter stream heads with the former, and puts of
into the Tuscarawas just above the fort. So unexpected and rapid were the movements
of General M'Intosh, that the Indians were not aware of his presence in their country,
until the fort was completed. Early in January, 1779, the Indians mustered their war
riors with such secrecy, that the fort was invested before the garrison had notice of their
approach. Frora the manuscript notes of Henry Jolly, Esq., who was an actor in this, as
well as in many other scenes on the frontier, I have copied the following historical facts.
" When the main army left the fort to return to Fort Pitt, Captain Clark remained be
hind with a smaU detachment of United States troops, for the purpose of marching in the
invalids and artificers who had tarried to finish the fort, or were too unwell to march with
the main army. He endeavored to take the advantage of very cold weather, and had
marched three or four miles, (for I travelled over the ground three or four times soon after,)
when he was fired upon by a small party of Indians very close at hand, I think twenty or
thirty paces. This discharge wounded two of his men slighty. Knowing as he did that
his men were unfit to fight Indians in their own fashion, he ordered them to reserve their
fire, and to charge bayonet, which being promptly executed, put the Indians to flight, and
after pursuing a short distance, he called off his men and retreated to the fort, bringing in
the wounded." In other accounts I have read of this affair, it is stated that ten of Captain
Clark's men were kUled. " During the cold weather, while the Indians were lying about
the fort, although none had been seen for a few days, a party of seventeen men went out for
the purpose of carrying in fire-wood, which the army had cut before they left the place,
about forty or fifty rods from the fort. Near the bank of the river was an ancient mound,
behind which lay a quantity of wood. A party had been out for several preceding morn
ings and brought in wood, supposing the Indians would not be watching the fort in such
very cold weather. But on that fatal morning, the Indians had concealed themselves be
hind the mound, and as the soldiers passed round on one side of the mound, a part of the
Indians came round on the other, and enclosed the wood party, so that not one escaped.
I was personally acquamted with some of the men who were kUled."
The published statements of this affair say that the Indians enticed the men out in
search of horses, by taking off their bells and tinkling them ; but it is certain that no
horses were left at the fort, as they must either starve or be stolen by the Indians ; so that
Mr. Jolly's version of the incident must be correct. During the siege, which continued
until the last of February, the garrison were very short of provisions. The Indians sus
pected this to be the fact, but were also nearly starving themselves. In this predicaraent,
they proposed to the garrison that if they would give them a barrel of flour and sorae
meat, they would raise the siege, concluding if they had not this quantity they must sur
render at discretion soon, and if they had they would not part with it. In this, however,
they missed their object. The brave Colonel Gibson turned out the flour and meat
proraptiy, and told them he could spare it very well, as he had plenty more. The Indians
soon after raised the siege. A runner was sent to Fort M'Intosh with a statement of their
distress, and requesting reinforcements and provisions iraraediately. The inhabitants south
of the Ohio volunteered their aid, and General M'Intosh headed the escort of provisions,
which reached the fort in safety, but was near being all lost frora the dispersion of the pack-
horses in the woods near the fort, from a fright occasioned by a feu de joie fired by the
garrison, at the relief The fort was finally evacuated in August, 1779, it being found un
tenable at such a distance from the frontiers ; and Henry Jolly was one of the last men
who left it, holding at that time in the continental service the commission of ensign.
New Philadelphia, the county seat, is 100 miles northeasteriy
from Columbus. It is on the east bank of the Tuscarawas, on a
large level and beautiful plain. It was laid out in 1804, by John
Knisely, and additions subsequently made. The town has improved

TUSCARAWAS COUNTY.

489

much within the last few years, and is now flourishing. It contains
1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist and 1 Disciples church, 5 mercantile

Central View in New Philadelphia,
stores, 2 printing offices, 1 oil and 1 grist mill, 1 woollen factory,
and a population estimated at over 1000.
In the late war, some Indians, under confinement in jail in this
town,, were saved from being murdered by the intrepidity of two or
three individuals. The circumstances are derived from two com
munications, one of which is from a gentleman then present.
About the time of HuU's surrender, several persons were murdered on the Mohiccan,
near Mansfield, which created great alarm and exciteraent.
Shortly after this event, tHree Indians, said to be unfriendly, had arrived at Goshen.
The knowledge of this circumstance created much alarm, and an independent company of
cavalry, of whom Alexander M'Connel was captain, were solicited by the citizens to pur
sue and take them. Some half a dozen, vrith their captain, turned out for that purpose.
Where daring courage was required to achieve any hostile raovement, no raan was raore
suitable than Alexander M'Connel. The Indians were traced to a sraaU island near
Goshen. M'Connel plunged his horse into the river and crossed, at the same time order
ing his men to follow, but none chose to obey him. He dismounted, hitched his horse, and
vrith a pistol in each hand comraenced searching for them. He had gone but a few steps
into the interior of the island when he discovered one of them, with his rifle, lying at
full length behind a log. He presented his pistol — the Indian jumped to his feet, but
M'Connel disarmed him. He also took the others, seized their arms, and drove them be
fore him. On reaching his company, one of hismen hinted that they should be put to death.
" Not until they have had a trial according to law," said the captain ; then ordering his
company to wheel, they conducted the prisoners to the county jaU. •
The murder which had been perpetrated on the Mohiccan had aroused the feelings of
the white settlers in that neighborhood alraost to phrenzy. No sooner did the report reach
them that some strange Indians had been arrested and confined in the New PhUadelphia
jail, than a company of about 40 men was organized at or near Wooster, armed with rifles,
under the command of a Captain MuUen, and marched for New PhUadelphia to dispatch
these Indians. When within about a mile of the town, coming in from the west, John C.
Wright, then a practicing lawyer at SteubenvUle, (later Judge,) rode into the place from
the east on business. He was haUed by Henry Laffer, Esq., at that time sheriff of the
county, told that the Indian prisoners were in his custody, the advancing company of men
was pointed out to him, their object stated, and the inquiiy made, " what is to be done T'
" The prisoners raust be saved, sir," replied Wright ; " why don't you beat an alarm and
call out the citizens 1" To this he repUed, " our people are much exasperated, and the feat
62

490 TUSCARAWAS COUNTY.
is, that if they are called out they wiU side with the company, whose object is to take theif
Uves." " Is there no one who wUl stand by you to prevent so dastardly a murder 1" rejoined
Wright. " None but M'Connel, who captured them." " Have you any arms 1" " None
but an old broadsword and a pistol." " WeU," replied W., " go call M'Connel, get your
weapons, and come up to the tavern ; I'll put away my horse and make a third man to
defend the prisoners ; we must not have so digraceful a murder committed here."
Wright put up his horse, and was joined by Laffer and M'Connel. About this tirae the
military company came up to the tavern door, and there halted for some refreshments. Mr.
Wright knew the captain and many of the men, and went along the line, followed by the
sheriff, inquiring their object and remonstrating, pointing out the disgrace of so cowardly
an act as was contemplated, and assuring thera, in case they carried out their brutal design,
they would be prosecuted and punished for murder. Several left the line, declaring they
would have nothing more to do with the matter. The captain becarae angry, ordered the
ground to be cleared, formed his raen and moved towards the, jail. M'Connel was at the
jail door, and the sheriff and Wright took a cross cut and joined hira before the. troops ar
rived. The prisoners had been laid on the floor against the front wall as a place of safety.
The three arranged themselves before the jail door — M'Connel with the sword, sheriff Laf
fer had the pistol, and Wright was without weapon. The troops formed in front, a parley
was had, and Wright again went along the line remonstrating, and detached two or three
more men. He was ordered off, and took his position at the jaU door with his companions.
The men were formed, and commands, preparatory to a discharge of their arms, issued.
In this position the three were ordered off, but refiised to obey, declaring that the prisoners
should not be touched except they first dispatched them. Their firmness had its effect ; the
order to fire was given, and the men refused to obey. Wright again went along the line
remonstrating, &c., while M'Connel and Laffer maintained their position at the door. One
or two more were persuaded to leave the line. The captain became very angry and ordered
him off. He again took his place with his two compaiuons. The company was marched
off some distance and treated with whiskey ; and after some altercation, retumed to the
jaU door, were arranged and prepared for a discharge of thefr rifles, and the three ordered
off on pain of being shot. They maintained their ground without faltering, and the com
pany gave way and abandoned their project. Some of them were afterwards permitted,
one at a time, to go in and see the prisoners, care being taken that no harm was done.
These three gentlemen received no aid from the citizens ; the few that were about looked
on merely. Their courage and firmness were truly admirable.
The Indians were retained in jail untU Governor Meigs, who had been sorae tirae ex
pected, arrived in New Philadelphia. He instructed Gen. A. Shane, then a lieutenant, re-
craiting for the United States service, to take the Indians with his men to the rendezvous at
Zanesville. From thence they were ordered to be sent with his recruits to the head
quarters of General Harrison, at Seneca, at which place they were discharged.
Another incident occurred in Lieutenant Shane's joumey to head-quarters, which illus
trates the deep-rooted prejudices entertained by many at that time against the Indians.
The heutenant with his company stopped a night at Newark. The three Indians were
guarded as prisoners, and that duty devolved by turns on the recruits. A physician, who
lived in Newark, and kept a smaU drug shop, informed the officer that two of his men had
applied to him for poison. On his questioning them closely what use they were to make of
it, they partly confessed that it was intended for the Indians. It was at night when they
applied for it, and they were dressed m fatigue frocks. In the moming the lieutenant had
his men paraded, and called the doctor to point out those who had meditated such a base
act ; but the doctor, either unwiUing to expose himself to the enraity of the men, or unable
to discern thera, the whole company being then dressed in their regimentals, the affair was
passed over with some severe remarks by the commanding officer on the unsoldier-Uke
conduct of those who could be guUty of such a dastardly crime of poisoning.
A singular legal anecdote is related as having occurred at New
Philadelphia at an early day.
The court was held on this occasion in a log tavern, and an adjoining log stable was used
as a jail, the stalls answering as cells for the prisoners. Judge T. was on the bench, and
in the exercise of his judicial functions severely reprimanded two young lawyers who had
got into a personal dispute. A huge, herculean backwoodsman, attired in a red flannel
shirt, stood araong the auditors in the apartment which served the double purpose of court
and bar-room. He was much pleased at the judge's lecture — having himself been prac
tising at another 6ar— and hallooed out to his worship— who happened to be cross-eyed— in
the midst of his harangue, " give it to 'em, old gimlet eyes !" " Who is that V demanded

TUSCARAWAS COUNTY.

491

the judge. He of the flannel shirt, proud of being thus noticed, stepped out ftom among tha
rest, and drawing hiraself up to his full height, vociferated " ifs this 'ere old hoss /" The
judge, who to this day never faUed of a pungent repartee when occasion requfred, called
out in a pecuUariy dry nasal tone, " sheriff! take that old hoss, put him in the stable, and
see that he ia not stolen before morning."

Dover.

Dover, 3 miles nw. of New Philadelphia, was laid out in the fall
of 1807, by Slingluff and Deardorff, and was an inconsiderable vil
lage until the Ohio canal went into operation. It is now, through
the enterprize of its citizens and the facilities furnished by the canal,
one of the most thriving villages upon it, by which it is distant*from

View in Zoar.

[On the right is shown the hotel ; on the left, the store — beyond, up the street, is a build
ing of considerable elegance, the residence of Mr. Bimeler. Among the carefully culti
vated shrabbery in the gardens adjoining, are cedar trees of some twenty feet in height,
trimmed to almost perfect cylinders.]

492 TUSCARAWAS COUNTY.
Cleveland 93 miles. Its situation is fine, being upon a slight eleva
tion on the west bank of the Tuscarawas, in the midst of a beautiful
and fertile country. The view was taken on the line of the canal :
Deardorff's mill and the bridge over the canal are seen on the right ;
in the centre of the view appears the spire of the Baptist church, and
on the extreme left, Welty and Hayden's flouring mill. The town
is sometimes incorrectly called Canal Dover, that being the name of
the post-office It contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Lutheran, 1 Moravian,
1 Baptist, and 1 Methodist church ; 6 mercantile stores, 1 woollen
factory, 2 furnaces, 1 saw and 2 flouring mills, 3 tanneries, 2 for
warding houses, and had in 1840, 598 inhabitants, since which it is
estimated to have doubled its population.
Eleven miles n. of the county seat, and eight from Dover, is the
settlement of a German community, a sketch of whom we annex from
one of our own communications to a public print.
In the spring of 1817, about two hundred Germans from Wirteraberg erabarked upon the
ocean. Of lowly origin, of the sect called Separatists, they were about to seek a home in
the New World to enjoy the religious freedom denied in their fatherland. In August they
arrived in PhUadelphia, poor in purse, ignorant of the world, but rich in a more exalted
treasure. On their voyage across the Atlantic, one young man gained their veneration and
affections by his superior inteUigence, simple manners and kindness to the sick. Originally
a weaver, then a teacher in Germany, and now entrusting his fortunes with those of like
faith, Joseph M. Bimeler found himself, on reaching our shores, the acknowledged one
whose sympathies were to soften and whose judgment was to guide them through the trials
and vicissitudes yet to come. Acting by general consent as agent, he purchased for thera
on credit 5,500 acres in the county of Tuscarawas, to which the colonists removed the
December and January following. They fell to work in separate famUies, erecting bark
huts and log shanties, and providing for their immediate wants.
Strangers in a strange land, girt around by a wUderness enshrouded in winter's stem and
dreary forms, ere spring had burst upon them with its gladdening smUe, the cup of priva
tion and suffering was held to their lips and they were made to drink to the dregs. But
although poor and humble, they were not entirely friendless. A distant stranger, by chance
hearing of the distress of these poor German emigrants, sent provisions for thefr reUef — an
incident related by some of them at the present day with tears of gratitude.
For about eighteen months they toiled in separate famUies, but unable thus to sustain
themselves in this then new country, the idea was suggested to combine and conquer by the
mighty enginery of associated effort. A constitution was adopted, formed on purely re
publican and democratic principles, under which they have lived to the present time. By it
they hold aU their property in common. Their principal officers are an agent and three
trustees, upon whom devolve the manageraent of the temporal affairs of the community.
Their offices are elective, females voting as well as males. The trustees serve three years,
one vacating his post annually and a new election held.
For years the colony straggled against the current, but their economy, industry and in
tegrity enabled them to overcome every obstacle and eventually to obtain wealth. Their
numbers have sUghtly diminished since their arrival, in consequence of a loss of fifty per
sons in the summer of 1832, by cholera and kindred diseases, and poverty in the early years
of their settlement, which prevented the contracting of new matrimonial alliances.
Their property is now valued at near half a million. It consists of nine thousand acres
of land in one body, one oil, one saw and two flouring mills, two furnaces, one woollen
factory, the stock of their domain and money invested in stocks. Thefr vUlage, named
Zoar, situated about half a mile east of the Tuscarawas, has not a very prepossessing
appearance. Every thing is for use — littie for show. The dwellings, twenty-five in number, are sub-
. stantial and of comfortable proportions ; many of them log, and nearly all unpainted. The
barns are of huge dimensions, and with the rest are grouped vrithout order, rearing their
brown sides and red tUed roofs above the foUage of the fiuit-trees, partially enveloping
them. Turning from the viUage, the eye is refreshed by the verdure of the meadows that
stretch away on either hand, where not even a stick or a chip is to be seen to mar the neat
ness and beauty of the green sward.

TUSCARAWAS COUNTY. 493
The sound of the hom at day-break calls them to their labors. They mostly work in
groups, in a plodding but systematic raanner that accoraplishes much. Their tools are
usuaUy coarse, among which is the German sythe, short and unwieldy aa a bush-hook,
sickles without teeth, and hoes clumsy and heavy as the mattock of the southern slave.
The femajes join in the labors of the field, hoe, reap, pitch hay, and even clean and wheel
out in barrows the offal of the stables. Their costume and language are that of Germany.
They are seen, about the village going to the field with implements of labor across their
shoulders, their faces shaded by immense circular rimmed hats of straw — or with their hair
combed straight back frora their foreheads and tied under a coarse blue cap of cotton, toting
upon their heads baskets of apples or tubs of mUk.
Systematic dirision of labor is a prominent feature in thefr doraestic econoray, although
here far frora reaching its attainable perfection. Their clothing is washed together, and
one bakery supplies thera with bread. A general ntirsery shelters all the chUdren Over
three years of age. There these little pocket editions of humanity are weU cared for by
kind dames, in the sere and yeUow leaf.
The selfishness so prominent in the competitive avocations of society, is here kept from
its odious development by the interest each strikingly manifests in the general welfare, as
only thus can their own be proraoted. The closest economy is shown in aU their opera
tions — for as the good old man Kreutzner, the Boniface of the community, once observed
in broken English, when starting on a bee Une for a decaying apple cast by a heedless stran
ger into the street — " saving make rich .'" Besides acting as host in the neat vUlage inn,
this man, Kreutzner, is the veterinary .iEsculapius of this society, carrying out the universal
economy still fartl|pr by practicing on the homoeopathic principles I Astonishing are the
results of his skill on his quarto-Urabed patients, who, from rolling and snorting under acute
pains of the abdorainal viscera, are, by the raelting on the lips of their tongues of a few pills
of an infinitesimal size, lifted into a comfortable state of physical exaltation.
With aU the peculiarities of their religious faith and practice we are unacquainted ; but,
like most sects denominated Christian, there is sufficient in their creed, if followed, to raake
their Uves here upright, and to justify the hope of a glorious future. Separatists is a terra
appUed to thera, because they separated frora the Lutheran and other denorainations. They
have no prayers, baptisms nor sacraments, and, like Jews, eschew pork. Their log church
is often filled winter evenings, and twice on the Sabbath. The raoming service consists
of music, instrumental and vocal, in which a piano is used, together with the reading and
explanation of the scriptures by one of their number. The afternoon exercises differ frora
it in the substitution of catechising from a German work for biblical instruction.
They owe much of their prosperity to Bimeler, now an old man, and justly regarded as the
patriarch of the coraraunity. He is their adviser in all temporal things, their physician to
heal their bodily infirmities, and their spiritual guide to point to a purer world. Although
but as one of them, his superior education and excellent moral qualities have given him a
commanding influence, and gained their love and reverence. He returns the affection of
the people, with whom he has toiled until near a generation has passed away, with his
whole soul. He has few thoughts for his fatherland, and no desire to return thither to visit
the home of his youth. The green hUls of this beautiful valley enclose the dearest objects
of his earthly affections and earthly hopes.
The community are strict utilitarians, and there is but little mental development araong
thera. Instraction is given in winter to the chUdren in German and EngUsh. They are
a very simple-minded, artless people, unacquainted with the outer world, and the great
questions, moral and poUtical, which agitate it. Of scarcely equaled morality, never has a .
member been convicted of going counter to the judicial regulations of the land. Thus they
pass through their pUgrimage vrith but apparently few of the iUs that fall to the coraraon
lot, presenting a reality delightful to behold, with contentment resting upon thefr counte
nances and hearts in which is enthroned peace. "
The following is a list of villages in the county, with their distances
and directions from New Philadelphia, and their population in 1840,
some of which are thriving places, and have since much increased :
Bolivar, at the junction of the Sandy and Beaver with the Ohio
canal, 11 n., 253; Lockport, on the Ohio canal, 2 sw., 191 ; New
Cumberland, ID ne., 138 ; Port Washington, on the Ohio canal, 18
sw., 116; Shanesville, 12 w., 226, and Sandyville, 12 ne., on the
Sandy and Beaver canal, 243. Eastport, Lawrenceville, Rogers-
ville, Strasburg, Westchester, Gnadenhutten, Trenton and Uhrichs-

494 UNION COUNTY.
ville are also small places : the last of which is a thriving town, on
Stillwater creek, by which large quantities of produce are shipped
to the Ohio canal, only a few miles distant.

UNION.

Union was formed April 1st, 1820, from Delaware, Franklin, Mad
ison and Logan, together with a part of old Indian territory. The
surface is generally level, and most of the soil clayey. The south
western part is prairie land, and the north and eastem woodland of
great fertility when cleared. In the eastern part are valuable lime
stone quarries. The principal products are corn, grass, wheat, oats,
potatoes, butter and cheese. The following is a list of its townships
in 1840, with their population.
Allen, 714 Jackson, 352 Paris, 1151
Claiborne, 497 Leesburgh, 720 Union, 894
Darby, 736 Liberty, 922 Washington, 154
Dover, 457 Mill Creek, 524 York, 439
Jerome, 868
The population of Union, in 1830, was 3,192, and ui 1840, 8443,
or 19 inhabitants to the square mile.
The first white men who ever made a settlement within the county
were James Ewing and his brother Joshua. They purchased land
and settled on Darby Creek, in what is now Jerome Township, in
the year 1798. The next year came Samuel Mitchell, David Mitch
ell, Samuel Mitchell, jr., Samuel Kirkpatrick, and Samuel McCul-
lough ; and in 1800, George Reed, Samuel Reed, Robert Snodgrass,
and Paul Houston.
James Ewing's farm was the site of an ancient and noted Mingo
town, which was deserted at the time the Mingo towns, in what is
now Logan county, were destroyed by Gen. Logan of Kentucky,
in 1786. When Mr. Ewing took possession of it, the houses were
still remaining, and, among others, the remains of a blacksmith's
shop, with coal, cinders, iron-dross, (fee. Jonathan Alder, formerly
a prisoner among the Indians, says the shop was carried on by a ren
egade white man named Butler, who lived among the Mingoes. Ex
tensive fields had formerly been cultivated in the immediate vicinity
of the town.
The county was erected through the exertions of Col. James
Curry, who was then a member of the state legislature. He resided
within the present boundaries of the county from the year 1811 until
his death, which took place in the year 1834. He served as an offi
cer in the Virginia continental line, during the chief part of the
revolutionary war. He was taken prisoner when the American
army surrendered at Charleston, S. C. In eariy youth he was with
the Virginia forces at Point Pleasant, at the mouth of the Kenhawa,
and took part in the battle with the Indians at that place. His
account of that battle differed, in one respect, from some of th"

UNION COUNTY.

495

accounts of it which we have read. His recollection was perfectly
distinct, that when the alarm was given in the camp, upon the ap
proach of the Indians in the morning, a limited number of men from
each company were called for, and sent out with the expectation
that they would have a fine frolic in the pursuit of what they sup
posed to be a mere scouting party of Indians. After the party thus
detached had been gone a few minutes, a few scattering reports of
rifles began to be heard. Momently, however, the firing became
more rapid, until it became apparent that the Indians were in force.
The whole available force of the whites then left the camp. Du
ring the forenoon, Mr. C. received a wound from a rifle ball which
passed directly through the elbow of his right arm, which disabled
him for the remainder of the day.
During his residence in Ohio he was extensively knovsm, and had
many warm friends among the leading men of the state. He was
one of the electors by whom the vote of the state was given to
James Monroe for president of the United States. The last of many
public trusts which he held was that of associate judge for this
county.*

Central view in Marysville,
Marysville, the county seat, so named from a daughter of the
original proprietor, is 30 miles nw. of Columbus, on Mill Creek, a
tributary of the Scioto. H contains 1 Presbyterian and 1 Metho
dist church, an academy, "newspaper printing offioe, 3 mercantile
stores, and had in 1843, 360 inhabitants ; it is now estimated to con
tain about 600.
Milford, 5 miles sw. of Marysville on Big Darby, is a flourishing
village, having 1 Presbyterian and 1 Methodist church, 3 mercantile
stores, and about 400 inhabitants. The following is a list of places
in the county with their population in 1840 : — Essex'34, Fairsburgh
20, Liberty 44, Richwood 99, Washington 10, and York 49.
* The preceding historical items respecting this county were communicated by a resident.

496 VAN WERT COUNTY.

VAN WERT.

Van Wert was formed April 1st, 1820, from old Indian territory.
It was named from Isaac Van Wart, one of the three captors of
Maj. Andre in the revolutionary war, who resided near Tarrytown,
New York, at the time of his death, in 1828, aged 68 years. The
surface is level, and the top soil loam, and the sub-soil blue marl
and very deep, and what is remarkable, of such tenacity that water
will not sink through it. Hence, in wet seasons, the crops are poor
from the water standing on the soil. When the country is cleared
and drained, this difficulty will be obviated. The soil is very rich,
and the surface covered with a great variety of timber. The prin
cipal product is Indian corn. The following is a list of the town
ships in 1840, with their population.
Harrison, 168 Pleasant, 192 Washington, 47
Hoaglin, 40 Ridge, 211 Willshire, 434
Jennings, 88 Tully, 99 York, 181
Liberty, 117
The population of Van Wert in 1840, was 1577, or about 4 per
sons to the square mile.
Van Wert received its present boundaries and name in the spring
of 1820, two years after the lands of the northwestern part of Ohio
were purchased from the Indians, by the treaty of St. Mary's. With
most of the 14 counties formed by the same act, it was almost an
entire wilderness, the surveyors' marks upon the township lines
being, with a few exceptions, the only traces of civilization in the
whole region.
The ridge upon which stand the towns of Van Wert and Section Ten, is a subject of
curiosity to strangers. It is of great utiUty to the people of this county and the others, (Put
nam, Hanc6ck,Wyandot to Seneca,) through which it passes, being at all seasons the best
natural road in this part of Ohio. It is composed entirely of sand and gravel, and has an
average width of about half a mile. Its highest point is generally near the south side,
frora which it gradually slopes to the north. The timber is such as is usuaUy found upon the
river bottoms, and although upon it are as large trees as elsewhere, yet in their character
they form a striking contrast with the forest on either side.
At a depth of about 16 feet through sand and gravel, pure cold water is foirad, while
through the clayey soU in the country adjacent, it is often necessary to dig from 20 to 40
feet. .The ridge passes out at the northwest corner of the county, and is temporarily lost
in the high sandy plain near Fort Wayne. Crossing the Maumee, it can be distinctly
traced, running in a northeasterly direction ; when, although frequentiy eccentric and devious
in its course, it rans nearly paraUel with the river, being distant from it frora 1 to 10 mUes:
it is again lost in the sandy plains nearly north of Napoleon. Has not this ridge been the
boundary of a great bay of Lake Brie ! when its waters were, perhaps, 180 feet higher
than now 2 The sand, gravel, round smooth stonePlind shells, aU bear evidence of hav
ing been deposited by water, and the summit of the ridge is every where at the same level,
or relative altitude.
Van Wert, the county seat, is 136 miles nw. of Columbus, and
was founded in 1837, by James Watson Riley, Esq. It is hand
somely situated on a natural ridge, elevated about 20 feet above the
general surface of the country, on a fork of the Little Auglaize. It
contains 2 stores, 1 grist and 2 saw mills, and about 200 inhabitants
The site of the town of Van Wert, has evidently been an Indian town, or a place for
winter quarters ; tiie tunber standing when first visited by the writer, and probably by

VAN WERT COUNTY.

497

white men, in 1825, was aU amaU and evidentiy of a growth of less than 50 years, and sev
eral wooden houses, covered with bark, were in pretty good repair when the town was laid
out in 1837 ; numerous graves, on a commanding bluff upon the bank of the creek, as weU
as the deep worn trails upon the ridge, up and down the creek, and in various other direc
tions, bear witness that tliis deeply sequestered, yet pleasant spot, unknown to the whites in
all the ware, from St. Clair's defeat to the close of the late war, and in fact, untU after the
treaty of St. Mary's, was cherished by the Indians as a peacefiil and quiet horae, where
they could in security leave their woraen and children, when they salUed out upon the war
path, or hunting excursions.
At the time of laymg out the town plat, an old Indian of the Pottawatomie tribe, was
encamped near, and told the writer that he had with his famUy spent forty winters there,
and ha4 expected there to leave his bones ; but, added he, the garae will soon disappear
after your chain has passed over the ground ; in a few days I shall take ray leave, and,
added he, while tears ahnost choked his utterance, I shall never retum again to this place,
and the haunts of the deer, the bear and the raccoon, will soon be broken up, and brick
houses take the place of my wigwam ! ! This Indian had been a brave, said " he owned
a farra on the river Raisin, in Michigan, which he bought frora the govemraent." He
had a red haired French woman, of near his own age, a prisoner taken frora Montreal in
infancy, for his wife ; but every winter he retumed to his native haunts.
Soon after the first settlement of Van Wert, a spring of clear pure well water was found,
which had been carefully hidden years before by the Indians, with a piece of bark about 6
feet square. This bark had been peeled from a black walnut, flattened out, the earth
scraped away frora around the spring for about 16 inches in depth, the bark laid flat over
all, and then the whole carefully covered with earth, so that no trace of the spring could
be seen. After removing the bark, the spring again overflowed and resuraed its old chan
nel to the creek.
Capt. Jaraes RUey was the first white raan who settled in Van Wert county ; he moved
his family into the forest, on the St. Mary's river, in January, 1821, and began clearing up
a farm and the erection of mUls. In 1822, he laid out a town on the west bank of the
river, opposite his mills, and named it Willshire, in honor of his benefactor who redeemed
hira from African slavery. His sufferings during his shipwreck on the coast of Africa, and
subsequent captivity araong the Arabs, have been detailed in a volurae by himself, with
which the public are already familiar. In 1823, he was elected as a single representative
to the state legislature, from the territory which now, comprises the counties of Preble, Mi
ami, Darke, Shelby, Mercer, Allen, Van Wert, Putnara, Paulding, Defiance, WUliaras,
Henry, Wood and Lucas, fourteen counties, which now, with a largely increased ratio of
votes, send eight representatives and four senators. During that session, which is justiy
pointed to as pre-eminent in usefulness, to that of any one previous or subsequent, he bore
a conspicuous part, and assisted in maturing the four great measures of the session, viz :
the act for improving the state by narigable canals ; the revenue act, in which the first at
tempt to estabUsh an ad valorem systera of taxation, was made ; the act providing a sink
ing fiind, and an act for the encouragement of common schools ; the last named, and so
much of the first as relates to the Miami canal, were originated by him, and called hia
measures. Capt. Riley lived at Willshire 7 years, but his health and constitution had been de
stroyed by his sufferings in Africa, and in the spring of 1828, he was carried to Fort
Wayne for medical aid ; after lingering on the verge of death for several months, he was
taken on a bed to New York, and in 1830, had so far recovered as to resume his nautical
life. In 1831, he made a voyage to Mogadore, to visit his benefactor, Mr. WUlshire, es
tablished a trade there, and subsequently made nine voyages to that country, during one of
which he sent his vessel home in charge of another, and travelled through Spain, to Mont-
peUer in France, for the benefit of surgical aid. The winter of 1839^0, he spent at Mo
gadore and the city of Morocco, which latter town he risited in company with Mr. Willshire,
and, in consequence of this visit, the Emperor granted him a license to trade with the peo
ple of his seaports, during life, upon highly favorable conditions, never before granted to
any christian merchant. On the 10th of March, 1840, he left New York in his brig, the
Wm. Tell, for St. Thomas, in the West Indies, died when three days out, and was con
signed to the ocean. The vessel returned to Mogadore for the cargo provided by him, and
was wrecked and lost while at anchor in the harbor ; all on board, save one, perishing.*
Willshire, founded in 1822, by Capt. James Riley, is in the sw.
corner of the county, on the St. Mary's river, and contains 1 church,
* The sketch of the county is from a correspondent,
63

498 WARREN COUNTY.
2 Stores, 2 grist and 1 saw mill, and about 100 inhabitants. Section
Ten is on the Miami Extension canal, and has a good canal water
power, as v/ell as being the best accessible point on the canal from
the county towns of Van Wert, Putnam and Allen. It was laid out
in 1845, by 0. H. Bliss and B. F. Hollister, and has about 300 in
habitants.

WARREN.
Warren was formed from Hamilton, May 1st, 1803, and named
from Gen. Joseph Warren, who fell at the battle of Bunker's Hill.
.The surface is level or undulating, and the soil very fertile, producing
annually over a million of bushels of corn. Considerable water
power is furnished by its streams. The principal crops are corn,
oats and wheat.- The following is a list of its townships in 1840,
with their population.
Clear Creek, 2821 Hamilton, 1718 Union, 1617
Deerfield, 1875 Salem, 2955 Washington, 1306
Franklin, 2455 Turtle Creek, 4951 Wayne, 3392
The population of Warren in 1820 was 17,838, in 1830, 21,474, in
1840, 23,073, or 57 inhabitants to the square mile.
In the latter part of September, 1795, about one month after the
treaty of Greenville, Mr. Bedell from New Jersey, made the first
settlement in the county. Previous to this, Mill Creek, eleven miles
from Cincinnati, was the frontier settlement in the Miami valley.
He erected a block house as a defence against Indians about- a mile
south of Union village, at aplace since known as Bedell's station.
Shortly after, a settlement was commenced at Deerfield by Gen.
David Sutton, Capt. Nathan Kelly and others. In the course of two
or three years many other settlements were made, principally by
people from New Jersey.
Among the early settlers was Capt. Robert Benham. He lived
in a double cabin about a mile below Lebanon, on what is now
known as the Fearney farm, where he died a few years previous to
the late war. He was one of a party of seventy men who were
attacked by Indians near the Ohio, opposite Cincinnati, in the war
of the revolution, the circumstances of which here follow from a
published source.
In the autumn of 1779, a nuraber of keel boats were ascending the Ohio under the
command of Maj. Rodgers, and had advanced as far as the mouth of Licking without ac
cident. Here, however, they observed a few Indians, standing upon the southern extremity '
of a sandbar, while a canoe, rowed by three others, was in the act of putting off from the
Kentucky shore, as if for the purpose of taking them aboard. Rodgers immediately or
dered the boats to be made fast on the Kentucky shore, whUe the crew, to the number
of seventy men, well armed, cautiously advanced in such a manner as to encircle the spot
where the enemy had been seen to land. Only five or six Indians had been seen, and no
one dreamed of encountering more than fifteen or twenty enemies. When Rodgers, how
ever, had, as he supposed, completely surrounded the enemy, and was preparing to rash
upon them, from several quarters at once, he was thunderstruck at beholding several hun-

warren county. 499
dred savages suddenly spring up m front, rear, and upon both flanks I They instantly
poured in a close discharge of rifles, and then throwing down their guns, fell upon the sur
vivors with the tomahawk I The panic was coraplete, and the slaughter prodigious. Maj.
Rodgers, together with forty-five others of his raen, were quickly destroyed. The survivors
made an effort to regain their boats, but the five men who had been left in charge of thera,
had immediately put off from shore in the hindmost boat, and the eneray had already
gained possession of the others. Disappointed in the atterapt, they turned furiously upon
the enemy, and aided by the approach of darkness, forced their way through their lines,
and with the loss of several severely wounded, at length affected their escape to Harrods-
burgh. Among the wounded was Captain Robert Benham. Shortly after breaking through the
enemy's Une he was shot through both hips, and the bones being shattered, he fell to the
ground. Fortunately, a large tree had lately fallen near the spot where he lay, and with
great pain, he dragged hiraself into the top, and lay concealed araong the branches. The
Indians eager in pursuit of the others, passed hira without notice, and by raidnight all was
quiet. On the following day, the Indians returned to the battle-ground, in order to strip
the dead and take care of the boats. Benhara, although in danger of faraishing, permitted
them to pass without raaking known his condition, very correctly supposing that his crippled
legs would only induce them to tomahawk him upon the spot in order to avoid the trouble
of carrying hira to their town. He lay close, therefore, until the evening of the second day,
when perceiving a raccoon descending a tree, near him, he shot it, hoping to devise sorae
raeans of reaching it, when he could kindle a fire and raake a raeal. Scarcely had his gun
cracked, however, when he heard a huraan cry, apparently not more than fifty yards off.
Supposing it to be an Indian, he hastily reloaded his gun, and remained sUent, expecting
the approach of an enemy. Presently the sarae voice was heard again, but much nearer.
Still Benham made no reply, but cocked his ^n and sat ready to fire as soon as an object
appeared. A third halloo was quickly heard, followed by an exclamation of impatience
and distress, which convinced Benham that the unknown must be a Kentuckian. As soon,
therefore, as he heard the expression, " whoever you are — for God's sake answer me !" he
replied with readiness, apd the parties were soon together. Benhara, as we have already
observed, was shot through both legs ! the man who now appeared, had escaped frora the
sarae battle, with both arms broken ! Thus each was enabled to supply what the other
wanted. Benham having the perfect use of his arms, could load his gun and kill game
with great readiness, while his friend having the use of his legs, could kick the game to the
spot where Benham sat, who was thus enabled to cook it. When no wood was near thera,
his companion would rake up brash with his feet, and graduaUy roU it within reach of Ben-
ham's hands, who constantly fed his companion, and dressed his wounds, as well as his
own — tearing up both of their shirts for that purpose. They found some difficulty in pro
curing water at first, but Benham at length took his own hat, and placing the rim between
the teeth of his companion, directed him to wade into the Licking, up to his neck, and dip
the hat into the water (by sinking hia own head.) The raan who could walk, was thus
enabled to bring water, by raeans of his teeth, which Benhara could afterwards dispose of
as was necessary.
In a few days they had kiUed aU the squirrels and birds vrithin reach, and the raan with
the broken arms was sent out to drive game within gunshot of the spot to which Benhara
was confined. Fortunately, wild turkeys were abundant in those woods, and his corapan-
ion would walk around and drive thera towards Benham, who seldom faUed to kill two or
three of each flock. In this manner they supported themselves for several weeks, until
their wounds had healed, so as to enable them to travel. They then shifted their quarters,
and put up a small shed at the mouth of Licking, where they encamped untU late in No
vember, anxiously expecting the arrival of some boat, which should convey them to the
falls of Ohio,
On the 27th of November, they observed a flat boat moving leisurely down the river.
Benham hoisted his hat upon a stick and hallooed loudly for help. The crew, however,
supposing them to be Indians — at least suspecting them of an intention to decoy them
ashore, paid no attention to their signals of distress, but instantly put Over to the opposite
side of the river, and manning every oar, endeavored to pass them as rapidly as possible.
Benham beheld them pass him with a sensation bordering on despair, for the place was
much frequented by Indians, and the approach of winter threatened them with destruction,
unless speedily relieved. At length, after the boat had passed him nearly half a mUe, he
saw a canoe put off from its stem, and cautiously approached the Kentucky .shore, evidentiy
reconnoitering thera with great suspicion. He called loudly upon them for assistance,
mentioned his name, and made known his condition. After a long parley, and many evi-

500

WARREN COUNTY.

deuces of reluctance on the part of the crew, the canoe at length touched the shore, and
Benham and his friend were taken on board. Their appearance excited much suspicion.
They were almost entirely naked, and their faces were gamished with six weeks' growth
of beard. The one was barely able to hobble upon cratches, and the other could manage
to feed himself with one of his hands. They were taken to Louisville, where their clothes
(which had been carried off in the boat which deserted thera) were restored to thera, and
after a few weeks confineraent, both were perfectiy restored.
Benhara afterwards served in the northwest throughout the whole of the Indian war —
accompanied the expeditions of Harmar and WUkinson — shared in the disaster of St. Clair,
and afterwards in the triumph of Wayne.

Broadway, Lebanon.
Lebanon, the county seat, is 28 miles ne. of Cincinnati, 80 sw.
of Columbus, and 22 s. of Dayton, in a beautiful and fertile coun
try. Turnpikes connect it with Cincinnati, Dayton, and Colum
bus. It is also connected with Middletown, 19 miles distant, by the
Warren county canal, which, commencing here, unites there with
the Miami canal.
This vicinity was first settled in the spring of 1796, by Henry
Taylor, who built a mill one mile west, on Turtle Creek. Shortly
after, Ichabod Corwin, John Osbourn, Jacob Vorhees, Samuel Shaw,
Daniel Bonte, and a Mr. Manning, settled near him. Lebanon was
laid out in the fall of 1803, by Ichabod Corwin, Ephraim Hathaway,
and Silas Hurin. Then one house was on its site, a two story log
dwelling, built in 1797, by Ichabod Corwin, which stood on Broad
way, opposite the present residence of Mr. Edwin A. Wilds. When
the town was laid out, this was occupied as a tavern by Ephraim
Hathaway, under the sign of a black horse, and continued a place
of "entertainment" for travellers until about 1810. A store was
also opened in this building in the summer of 1803, by John Huston.
Justice as well as food and clothing, was for a time dispensed there,
— the act forming the county, making this the place for holding
courts, which it continued to be for about three years, when the first
court house, now used as a town hall, was built. Among the early
settlers of Lebanon, are recollected the names of Wm. Ferguson,
Daniel F. Reeder, John Adams, Joshua HoUingsworth, John Prill,
Peter Yauger, Samuel M'Crea, David Corwin, Richard Cunningham,
Wm. R. Goodwin, and Judge Joshua Collet, the first lawyer in the
county. In 1806 the Westem Star, then a Jeffersonian paper, and
now continued, was established by Judge John M'Lean. Lebanon

WARREN COUNTY. 501
is the present residence of Hon. Thomas Corwin. In 1810 tl#town
was incorporated.
The Little Miami railroad runs, four miles east of Lebanon, to which
it is contemplated to construct a branch. The Warren county canal
is supphed by a reservoir of 30 or 40 acres n. of the town. Leba
non is regularly laid out in squares, and compactly built. It contains
1 Presbyterian, 1 Cumberland Presbyterian, 2 Baptist, 1 Episcopal
Methodist, and 1 Prot. do. church, 2 printing offices, 9 dry goods
and 6 grocery stores, 1 grist and 2 saw mills, 1 woollen manufactory,
a classical academy for both sexes, and had in 1840, 1,327 inhab
itants. The late Judge Fbahcis Dunlavt, who died at Lebanon, in 1839, was bom in Virginia,
in 1761. When ten years of age his father's faraUy reraoved to western Pennsylvania. At
the early age of 14 years he served in a campaign against the Indians, and continued mostiy
in this service until the close of the revolution. He assisted in building Fort M'Intosh,
about the year 1777, and was afterwards in the disastrous defeat of Crawford, from whence,
with two others, he made his way alone through the woods without provisions, to Pitts
burgh. In '87 he removed to Kentucky, in '91 to Columbia, and in '97 to this neighborhood.
By great perseverance he acquired a good education, mainly without instructors, and part
of the time taught school and surveyed land untU the year 1800. He was returned a
member of the convention from Harailton county which formed the state constitution.
He was also a meraber of the first legislature in 1803, at the first organization of the judi
ciary was appointed presiding judge of the first circuit. This place he held 14 years, and
though his circuit embraced 10 counties, he never missed a court, frequently swimming hia
horse over the Miamies rather than fail being present. On leaving the bench he practiced
at the bar 15 years, and then retired to his books and study. He was a strong-nKnded
philanthropic man, of great powers, of raeraory, and a raost useful raeraber of society.
The Hon. Jeremiah Morrow resides in the southern part of the
county. He was a member of the convention which formed the
state constitution, a representative in congress at various times, a
member the United States' senate from 1813 to 1319, and governor
of Ohio from 1822 to 1826. His highness the Duke of Saxe Weimar,
who was in this country in 1825, gives in his travels a pleasant de
scription of the then chief magistrate of the state.
The dwelling of the governor consists of a plain frame house, situated on a little eleva
tion not far from the shore of the Little Miami, and is entirely surroiinded by fields. The
business of the state calls hira once a month to Columbus, the seat of govemraent, and the
reraainder of his time he passes at his country seat, occupied with farming, a faithful copy
of an ancient Cincinnatus ; he was engaged at our arrival in cutting a wagon pole, but he
immediately stopped his work to give us a hearty welcome. He appeared to be about fifty
years of age ; is not tall, but thin and strong, and has an expressive physiognomy, with
dark and animated eyes. He is a native of Pennsylvania, and was one of the first settlers
in the state of Ohio. He offered us a night's lodging at his house, which invitation we
accepted very thankfully. When seated round the chiraney fire in the evening, he related
to us a great many of the da'ngers and difficulties the first settiers had to contend with 
We spent our evening with the governor and his lady. Their children are settled, and they
have with thera only a couple of grandchildren. When we took our seats at supper, the
govemor raade a prayer. There was a bible and several religious books lying on the table.
After breakfasting with our hospitable host, we took our leave.
Union village, 4 miles w. of Lebanon, is a settlement of Shakers,
or as they calfthemselves, "the United Society of Believers." They
came here about the year 1805, and now number near 400 souls.
The village extends about a mile on one street. The houses and
shops are very large, many of them brick, and all in a high degree
neat and substantial. They are noted for the cleanliness and strict

502

WARREN COUNTY.

propriety of conduct characteristic of the sect elsewhere, and take
no part in politics or military affairs, keeping themselves completely
aloof from the world, only so far as is necessary to dispose of their
garden seeds and other products of agriculture and articles of me
chanical skill. They own here about 3000 acres of land, and hold
all their property in common.

Shakers Dancing.
The community are divided into five famihes, each family having
an eating-room and kitchen. A traveller thus describes their cere
monies at the table.
Two long tables were covered on each side of the room, behmd the tables were benches,
^7 'V^i! "5 ft"" ™T ^""l \™P'"'^'-d- At a signal given with a hom, the brothers
entered the door to the right, and the sisters the one to the left, raarching two and two to
the table. The sisters ra waitmg, to the number of six, carae at the same time frora the
kitchen and ranged theraselves m one file opposite the table of the sisters; after which,
they all feU on their knees, making a silent prayer, then arose, took hold of the benches be
hind them, sa down and took their mealin the greatest silence. I was told this manner was
observed at all their daily meals. They eat bread, butter and cakes, and drank tea. Each
meraber found his cup filled before him-the serving sisters filUng them when required
r, ,^ TT """' ''""'^"•^ " '^^ •="P''°"d to pour out the tea-the raeal was very
short, the whole society rose at once, the benches were put back, they fell again on thefr
nln^T f ^''?' '""^ ^''''""S "^ '^^ "g'''' '^f' "-^^ ™<"" ^"h a quick step^ I reniarked
aTd sikfv huT Thr' "'^r^'y ^Tt' ""' '^^y ^^''^ =>"' ^J*™' ^^-^-Pti™. of a pale
starched bonnet The ^''rf "^^f ^y thefr ugly costume, which consists of a white
starcnea bonnet. The men likewise had bad complexions.
Fi-anklin is 10 miles nw. of Lebanon.'on the Dayton and Cincin
nati tumpike, with the Miami canal running east of it, and the Miami
fler tCt ? '' fV^^ "^"if • ^' ^^^ '^•'i 0"t in 1795, a few months
after the treaty of Greenville, within Symmes' purchase, by its pro-
pnetors, two young men from New Jersey, Daniel C. CoJper and
wlTbnilt bv th ' ^'^'' °^'^^ ,^°"- ^°^^- S-^h^^^k. The first cabin
^fi .i^^^Jf^'K^^" °'.^T ^°'?^ ^^°°^ street. In the spring of
96, SIX or eight cabms stood on the town plot. A church, common

WARREN COUNTY.

503

for all denominations, on the site of the Baptist church, was the first
erected ; it was built about the year 1808.

View in Franklin.
The town is on a level plot, and regularly laid out. The view
shows on the right the Methodist church, next to it, merchants' block,
beyond the Baptist church, and on the extreme left, the spire of the
Presbyterian church. Franklin contains 3 churches, a high school,
4 dry goods and 2 grocery stores, 2 forwarding and commission
houses, and had in 1840, 770 inhabitants.
Waynesville is 9 miles ne. of Lebanon, on the Cincinnati and
Columbus turnpike. This place was laid out in 1802, by Samuel
Highway, for himself and others. This vicinity was first settled in
1796, by Mr. Highway, Dr. E. Baine and others. Its first settlers
were Friends, who now comprise a large part of its population.
About a quarter of a mile east of the village runs the Little Miami
railroad. From near this road the town, which lies principally upon
a side hill, shows to great advantage. Within a few years past,
Wavnesville has taken a start, and is now a thriving business town,
containing 2 Friends' meeting-house, 1 Methodist church, 4 mercan
tile stores, 2 flouring and 2 saw mills, 1 woollen and 1 last factory,
and had in 1840, 427 inhabitants, since which it has nearly doubled
in population.
About 6 miles east of Lebanon, on the Little Miami river, is a very
extensive ancient fortification, called Fort Ancient. The extreme
length of these works, in a direct line, is nearly a mile, although, fol
lowing their angles — retreating and salient — they reach probably
a distance of six miles. The drawing and description annexed
are from the article of Caleb Atwater, Esq., in the Archseologia
Americana. The fortification stands on a plain, nearly horizontal, about 236 feet above the level of
the river, between two branches with very steep and deep banks. The openings in the
walls are the gateways. The plain extends eastward along the state road, nearly level.

504

WARREN COUNTY.

about half a mUe. The fortification on all sides, except on the east and west where the
road runs, is surrounded with precipices nearly in the shape of the wall. The waU on the
inside varies in its height, according to the shape of the ground on the outside, being gene
raUy from eight to ten feet ; but on the plain, it is about nineteen and a half feet high inside
and out, on a base of four and a half poles. In a few places it appears to be washed away
in gutters, made by water collecting on the inside.
At about twenty poles east frora the gate, through which the state road mns, are two
mounds, about ten feet eight inches high, the road running between thera nearly equi
distant frora each. Frora these raounds are gutters mnning nearly north and south, that
appear to be artificial, and made to communicate with the branches on each side. North
east from the mounds, on the plain, are two roads, B, each about one pole wide, elevated

Fort Ancient.
about three feet, and which ran nearly paraUel, about one-fourth of a mile, and then form
an irtegular semicircle round a small mound. Near the southwest end of the fortification
are three circular roads, A, between thirty and forty poles in length, cut out of the preci
pice between the wall and the river. The waU is made of earth.
Many conjectures have been made as to the design of the authors in erecting a work with
no less than 58 gateways. Several of these openings have evidentiy been occasioned by
the water, which had been coUected on the inside until it overflowed the walls and wore
itself a passage. In several other places the walls might never have been completed.
The three parallel roads. A, dug, at a great expense of labor, into the rocks and rocky
soil adjacent, and parallel to the Little Miarai river, appear to have been designed for per
sons to stand on, who wished to annoy those who were passing up and down the river.

WASHINGTON COUNTY. 505
The Indians, as I have been informed, made this use of these roads in their wars vrith each
other and with the whUes. Whether these works all belong to the same era and the same
people, I cannot say, though the general opinion is that they do. On the whole, I have
ventured to class them among "Ancient Fortifications," to which they appear to have
higher claims than almost any other, for reasons too apparent to require a recital.
The two parallel lines, B, are two roads very similar to modern turnpikes, and are made
to svUt the nature of the soil and make of the ground. If the roads were for foot races, the
mounds were the goals from whence the pedestrians started, or around which they ran.
The area which these parallel walls enclose, smoothed by art, might have been the place
where games were celebrated. We cannot say that these works were designed for such
purposes ; but we can say, that siraUar works were thus used araong the early inhabitants
of Greece and Rome.
Harveysburg, so named from George Harvey, who laid it out about
30 years since, is a flourishing town, 13 miles Nfi. of Lebanon, and
contains 2 Friends' meeting-houses, 1 United Brethren and 1 Metho
dist church, 1 classical academy, 5 dry goods stores, and about 500
inhabitants. Springboro', 9 n. of Lebanon, has 1 Friends' meeting
house and 1 Universalist church, 4 stores, 2 grist mills, and about 90
dwellings. Palmyra, 8 sw. of Lebanon, on the Cincinnati tumpike,
has 1 Methodist and 1 Universalist church, 4 stores, and about 70
dwellings. Deerfield, Roachester, Butlersville, Morrow, Ridgeville
and Yankeetown, are villages, the largest of which may contain 350
inhabitants.

WASHINGTON.
Washington was formed July 27th, 1788, by proclamation of Gov.
St. Clair, being the first county formed within the limits of Ohio. Its
original boundaries were as follows : " Beginning on the bank of the
Ohio river, where the western boundary fine of Pennsylvania crosses
it, and running with that line to Lake Erie ; thence along the
southern shore of said lake to the mouth of Cuyahoga river : thence
up the said river to the portage between it and the, Tuscarawas
branch of the MuskiTigum ; thence down that branch to the forks,
at the crossing place above Fort Laurens ; thence with a line to be
drawn westerly to the portage, on that branch of the Big Miami, on
which the fort stood that was taken by the French in 1752, until it
meets the road from the lower Shawnese town to Sandusky ; thence
south to the Scioto river, and thence with that river to the mouth,
and thence up the Ohio river to the place of beginning." The sur
face is generally hilly and broken, excepting the broad strips of allu
vial land on the Ohio and Muskingum. In the middle and western
part are extensive tracts of fertile land. The uplands near the
large streams are commonly broken, but well adapted to pasturage.
The principal products are corn, wheat, oats, potatoes, dairy pro
ducts, fruit and wool. The following is a list of its townships in
1840, with their population. 64

506

WASHINGTON COUNTY.

1225 881888931
11661128 991
The population of Washington in 1820, was 10,425 ; in 1830,
11,731, and in 1840, 20,694, or 31 inhabitants to a square mile.
This county was the first settled in Ohio, and under the auspices
of the New England Ohio company. Its early settlers were from
New England, the descendants of whom constitute the larger share
of its present population.

Adams, 791

Independence, 335

Roxbury,

Aurelius, 886

Jolly,

582

Salem,

Bariow, 880

Ludlow,

539

Union,

Belpre, 1296

Lawrence,

571

Warren,

Decatur, 439

Liberty,

515

Waterford,

Fearington,1019

Marietta,

2689

Watertown,

Grandview, 514

Newport,

1678

Wesley,

Fort Harmar.
In the autumn of 1785, a detachment of United States troops, un
der the command of Maj. John Doughty, commenced the erection,
and the next year completed Fort Harmar, on the right bank of the
Muskingum, at its junction with the Ohio. It was named in honor
of Col. Josiah Harmar, to whose regiment Maj. Doughty was at
tached. It was the first military post erected by Americans within
the limits of Ohio, excepting Fort Laurens, built in 1778. (See p. 485.)
The outlines of the fort formed a regular pentagon, embracing
within the area about three-quarters of an acre. Its walls were
formed of large horizontal timbers, and the bastions of large upright
timbers, of about 14 feet in height, fastened to each other by strips
of timber tree-nailed into each picket. In its rear, Maj. Doughty
laid out fine gardens. It continued to be occupied by United States
troops until September, 1790, when they were ordered to Cincin
nati. A company under Capt. Haskell continued to make the fort
their head-quarters during the Indian war, sending out occasionally
small detachments to assist the colonists at Marietta, Belpre and

WASHINGTON COUNTY. 507
Waterford, in guarding their garrisons against the Indians. The
barracks and houses not needed for the accommodation of the
troops, were occupied by the inhabitants living at Marietta, on the
opposite side of the Muskingum.
In the autumn of 1787, the directors of the Ohio company organi
zed in New England, preparatory to a settlement. Upon the 23d
of November, they made arrangements for a party of 47 men to set
forward under the superintendence of Gen. Rufus Putnam ; and not
long after, in the course of the winter, they started on their toilsome
journey. Some of these, as well as most of those who followed
them to the colony, had served in the war of the revolution, either
as officers or soldiers, being men who had spent the prime of their
lives in the struggle for liberty.
" During the winter of 1787-8, these men were pressing on over the
Alleghanies by the old Indian path which had been opened into
Braddock's road, and which has since been followed by the national
turnpike from Cumberland westward. Through the dreary winter
days they trudged on, and by April were all gathered on the Yohio-
gany, where boats had been built, and started for the Muskingum.
On the 7th of April they landed at the spot chosen, and became the
founders of Ohio, unless we regard as such the Moravian missiona
ries. " As St. Clair, who had been appointed governor the preceding
October, had not yet arrived, it became necessary to erect a tem
porary government for their intemal security ; for which purpose a
set of laws was passed, and published by being nailed to a tree in
the village, and Return Jonathan Meigs was appointed to admin
ister them. It is a strong evidence of the good habits of the people
of the colony, that during three months, but one difference occurred,
and that was compromised. Indeed, a better set of men altogether,
could scarce have been selected for the purpose, than Putnam's little
band. Washington might well say, 'no colony in America was
ever settled under such favorable auspices as that which was first
commenced at the Muskingum. Information, property and strength,
will be its characteristics. I know many of the settlers personally,
and there never were men better calculated to promote the welfare
of such a community.'
" Oh the 2d of July, a meeting of the directors and agents was
held on the banks of the Muskingum, for the purpose of naming the
new-born city and its public squares. As the settlement had been
merely ' The Muskingum,' the name Marietta was now formally
given to it, in honor of Marie Antoniette.
" On the 4th of July, an oration was delivered by James M. Var
num, who, with S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong, had been ap
pointed to the judicial bench of the territory, on the 16th of October,
1787. Five days later, the governor arrived and the colony began
to assume form. The ordinance of 1787, provided two district grades
of government for the northwest territory, under the first of which
the whole power was in the hands of the governor and three judges.

508 WASHINGTON COUNTY.
and this form was at once organized upon the govemtfr's arrival.
The first law, which was ' for regulating and establishing the mili
tia,' was published upon the 25th of July ; and the next day, ap
peared the governor's proclamation, erecting all the country that
had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto river into the
county of Washington.
" From that time forward, notwithstanding the doubt yet exist
ing as to the Indians, all at Marietta went on prosperously and
pleasantly. On the 2d of September, the first court was held, with
becoming ceremonies,"* which was the first civil court ever con
vened in the territory northwest of the Ohio.
" The procession was formed at the Point, (where most of the settlers resided,) in the
foUowing order : — 1st, The high sheriff, with his drawn sword ; 2d, the citizens ; 3d, the
officers of the garrison at Fort Harmar ; 4th, the members of the bar ; Sth, the supreme
judges ; 6th, the governor and clergyman ; 7th, the newly appointed judges of the court of
common pleas. Generals Rufus Putnam and Benj. Tupper.
" They marched up a path that had been cut and cleared through the forest to Campus
Martius Hall, (stockade,) where the whole counter-marched, and the judges, (Putnam and
Tupper,) took their seats. The clergyman. Rev. Dr. Cutler, then invoked the divine
blessing. The sheriff. Col. Ebenezer Sproat, (one of nature's nobles,) proclaimed with his
solemn ' 0 yes,' that a court is opened for the administration of even-handed justice to the
poor and the rich, to the guilty and the innocent, without respect of persons ; none to be
punished' without atrial by their peers, and then in pursuance of the laws and evidence in the
case.' Although this scene was exhibited thus early in the settlement of the state, few
ever equalled it in the dignity and exalted character of its principal participators. Many
of them belong to the history of our country, in the darkest as well as most splendid pe
riods of the revolutionary war. To witness this spectacle, a large body of Indians was
collected, from the most powerful tribes then occupying the almost entire west. They had
asserabled for the purpose of making a treaty. Whether any of them entered the haU of
justice, or what were their impressions, we are not told."t
" The progress of the settlement, [says a letter from the Musk
ingum,] is sufficiently rapid for the first year. We are continually
erecting houses, but arrivals are faster than we can possibly pro
vide convenient covering. Our first ball was opened about the mid
dle of December, at which were fifteen ladies, as well accomplished
in the manners of polite circles as any I have ever seen in the old
states. I mention this to show the progress of society in this new
world ; where, I believe, we shall vie with, if not excel, the old
states, in every accomplishment necessary to render life agreeable
and happy."
Soon after the landing, preparations were made to build the stock
aded fort, Campus Martius, to which allusion has already been made;
and although it was begun in the course of that year, it was not
entirely completed with palisades and outworks, or bastions, until the
wmter of 1791.
The walls forraed a regular parallelograra, the sides of which were 180 feet each. At
each corner was erected a strong block-house, surraounted by a tower and sentry box.
These houses were 20 feet square below and 24 feet above, and projected 6 feet beyond the
curtains, or main walls of the fort. The interraediate curtains were buUt up with dweUing
houses, made of wood, whip-sawed into timbers four inches thick, and of the requisite
vvidth and length. These were laid up simUar to the stracture of log houses, with the ends
nicely dove-taUed or fitted together so as to make a neat finish. The whole were two
* Annals of the West. t Dr. S. P. Hildreth, in the American Pioneer.

WASHINGTON COUNTY.

509

Btories high, and covered with good shingle roofs. Convenient chimneys were erected of
bricks, for cooking and warming the rooms. A nuraber of the dwelling houses were buUt
and owned by private individuals, who had famUies. In the west and south fronts were

Campus Martius in 1791.
strong gateways ; and over that, in the centre of the front looking to the Muskingum
river, was a beliry. The chamber underneath was occupied by the Hon. Winthrop Sar
gent, as an office, he being secretary to the governor of the N. W. Territory, General St.
Clafr, and performing the duties of governor in his absence. This room projected over the
gateway, Uke a block-house, and was intended for the protection of the gate beneath in
time of an assault. At the outer corner of each block-house was erected a bastion, stand
ing on four stout timbers. The floor of the bastion was a littie above thp lower story of
the block-house. They were square, and built up with thick planks to the height of a
man's head, so that when he looked over he stepped on a nartow platform, or " banquet,"
running round the sides of the bulwark. Port-holes were made for musketry, as well as
for artillery, a single piece of which was mounted in the southwest and northeast bastions.
In these the sentries were regularly posted every night, as more convenient of access than
the towers ; a door leading into thei'n from the upper story of the block-houses. The lower
roora of the southwest block-house was occupied for a guard-house. Running from corner
to comer of the block-houses was a row of palisades, sloping outwards, and resting on
stout raUs. Twenty feet in advance of these was a row of very strong and large pickets,
set upright in the earth. Gateways through these admitted the inmates of the garrison.
A few feet beyond the outer palisades was placed a row of abattis, raade from the tops and
blanches of trees, sharpened and pointing outwards, so that it would have been very difficult
for an enemy to have penetrated even within tbeir outworks. The dweUing houses occu
pied a space from 15 to 30 feet 'each, and were sufficient for the accoramodation of forty
or fifty faraiUes, and did actuaUy contain from 200 to 300 persons, men, woraen and chU
dren, during the Indian war.
Before the Indians commenced hostUities, the block-houses were occupied as follows : —
the southwest one by the faraUy of Gov. St. Clair ; the northwest one for public worship
and holding of courts. The southeast block-house was occupied by private faraiUes ; and
the northeast as an office for the accoraraodation of the directors of the company. The
area within the walls was 144 feet square, and afforded a fine parade-ground. In the centre
was a well, 80 feet in depth, for the supply of water to the inhabitants in case of a siege.
A large sun-dial stood for many years in the square, placed on a handsome post, and gave
note of the march of tirae. It is still preserved as a relic of the old garrison.
After the war coramenced, a regular military corps was organized, and a guard con
stantly kept night and day. The whole estabUshment formed a very strong work, and re
flected great credit on the head that planned it. It was in a manner impregnable to the
attacks of Indians, and none but a regular army with cannon could have reduced it. It
is trae, that the heights across the Muskingum comraanded and looked down upon the de
fences of the fort ; but there was no enemy in a condition to take possession of this ad
vantage.

510 WASHINGTON COUNTY.
The garrison stood on the verge of that beautifiil plain overlooking the Muskingum, on
which are seated those celebrated remains of antiquity ; and erected probably for a simUar
purpose, the defence of the inhabitants. The ground descends into shallow ravines on the
north and south sides ; on the west is an abrupt descent to the river bottoms, or alluvions ;
and the east passed out on to the level plain. On this the ground was cleared of trees be
yond the reach of rifle shots, so as to afford no shelter to a hidden foe. Extensive fields of
corn were growing in the midst of the standing girdled trees beyond. The front waU
of the garrison was about 150 yards from the Muskingum river. The appearance of the
fort frora without was gra'nd and iraposing ; at a littie distance resembluig one of the mUi
tary palaces or casties of the feudal ages. Between the outer palisades and the river were
laid out neat gardens for the use of Gov. St. Clair and his secretary, with the officers of
the company.
Opposite the fort, on the shore of the river, was built a substantial timber wharf, at which
was raoored a fine cedar barge for twelve rowers, built by Capt. Jonathan DevoU, for Gen.
Putnara ; a nuraber of pirogues, and the light canoes of the country ; and last, not least,
" the May-Flower," or " Adventure Galley," in which the first detachment of colonists
were transported from the shores of the Yohiogany to the banks of the Muskingum. In
these, especially the canoes, during the war, most of the comraunications were carried on
between the settlements of the company and the more remote towns above on the Ohio
river. TraveUing by land was very hazardous to any but the rangers, or spies. There
were no roads nor bridges across the creeks, and for many years after the war had ceased,
the travelUng was nearly all done by canoes on the rivers.*
The names of the early settlers who came the first season to Ma
rietta, as far as recollected, were as follows :
Of the agents, were Gen. Putnara, Winthrop Sargeant, secretary of the territory,
Judges Parsons and Varnum of the settlers, Capt. Dana, Capt. Jonathan Devol, Joseph
Barker, Col. Battelle, Major Tyler, Dr. Trae, Capt. WUliam Gray, Capt. Lunt, the Bridges,
Ebenezer and Thomas Cory, Andrew M'Clure, Wm. Mason, Thoraas Lord, Wm. Gridley,
GUbert Devol, Moody, Russels, Deavens, Oakes, Wright, Clough, Green, Shipman, Dor-
rance, the Maxons, Wells, c&c. The first boat of families arrived on the 19th of August,
in the sarae season, consisting of Gen. Tuppers, Col. Ichabod Nye, Col. Cushings, Major
Cobum's, and Major Goodale's.
In the spring of 1789, settlements were pushed out to Belpre, Waterford, and Duck
Creek, where they began to clear and plant the land, build houses and stockades. Among
the first settlers at Waterford, were Benjamin Convers, GUbert Devol, sen., Phineas Co-
burn, Wm. Gray, Col. Robert Oliver, Major Hatfield White, Andrew Story, Sarauel Gush
ing, John Dodge, Allen and Gideon Devol, George, WUliam, and David Wilson, Joshua
Sprague, with his sons William and Jonathan, Capt. D. Davis, Phineas Coburn, Andrew
Webster, Eben Ayres, Dr. Farley, David Brown, A. KeUy, Jaraes and Daniel Convers.
At Belpre, (the French for " beautiful meadow") were three stockades, the upper, lower,
and middle ; the last of which was called " farmer's castle," which stood on the banks of
the Ohio, nearly, if not quite, opposite the beautiful island, since known as " Blannerhassets,"
' the scene of " Burr's conspiracy." Among the persons at the upper, were Capt. Dana,
Capt. Stone, Col. Bent, Wm. Browning, Judge Foster, John Rowse, Mr. Keppel, Israel
Stone. At farmer's castle, were Col. Cushing, Major Haskel, Aaron Waldo Putnara, Col.
Fisher, Mr. Sparhawk, and it is believed George and Israel Putnam, jr. At the lower,
were Major Goodale, Col. Rice, Esq. Pierce, Judge Israel Loring, Deacon MUes, Major
Bradford, and Mr. Goodenow. In the suraraer of 1789, Col. Ichabod Nye and sorae others
buUt a block-house at Newberty, below Belprie. Mr. Nye sold his lot there to Aaron N.
Clough, who, with Stephen Guthrie, Jos. Leavins, Joel Oakes, Eleazer Curtis, Mr. Denham,
J. Littleton, and a Mr. Brown, were located at that place during the subsequent Indian war.
Every exertion possible for men in these circumstances, was made to secure food and
prepare for fiiture difficulties. Col. Oliver, Major Hatfield White, and John Dodge, of the
Waterford settiement, began mUls on Wolf Creek, about three mUes from the fort, and got
them ranning ; and these, the first mills in Ohio, were never destroyed during the subse
quent Indian war, though the proprietors reraoved their faraiUes to the fort at Marietta.
Col. E. Sproat and Enoch Shephard, began mills on Duck Creek, three miles frora Mari
etta, frona the corapletion of which they were driven by the Indian war. Thomas Stanley
began mills higher up, near the Duck Creek settlement ; these were lUiewise unfinished.

* The engravings of Fort Harmar and Campus Martius, together with the accompanying
soriptions, are from the communications of Dr. S. P. Hildreth, ui the Am. Pioneeir. *

descripti

WASHINGTON COUNTY. 511
The Ohio company built a large horse miU near Campus Martius, and soon after, a floating
miU. *
During the Indian war, which soon succeeded the first settlements,
the inhabitants suffered much for the necessaries of life. Although
some of the settlers were killed, and others carried into captivity,
yet the massacre at Big Bottom, (see p. 377,) was the most alarming
event. The escape of the settlers from greater suffering from this
source, was owing to the strong fortifications erected, and the admi
rable judgment and foresight they displayed in taking precautions
against danger. Among the incidents connected with the troubles
with the Indians, to which we have barely space to allude, was the
taking prisoner at Waterford, of Daniel Convers, (then a lad of 16,
now of Zanesville,) who was carried to Detroit, the murder of Warth
while at work near Fort Harmar : the taking prisoner of Major Good-
ale, of Belpre, who was, it is supposed, murdered ; the death of Capt.
Rogers, who was out with Mr. Henderson,, as a spy, and was killed
near the Muskingum, about a mile from Marietta ; the death of a
Mr. Waterman, near Waterford, and the narrow escape of Return
J. Meigs, into Fort Harmar, by his fleetness of foot, while pursued by
the enemy. On the other hand retaliation was in a measure inflicted
upon the Indians, and among those most active in this duty was Ham
ilton Carr, a man eminently distinguished as an Indian hunter and
spy. During the war a stockade was erected near the mouth of
Olive Green Creek, above Waterford, which became the frontier
garrison, and had in it about seven or eight men and boys able to
bear arms. Just before Wayne's victory, Aug. 4th, 1794, they lost
one man, a Mr. Abel Sherman, who went into the woods incautiously,
and was killed by the Indians. A tomb-stone with a scalped head
rudely carved upon it, marks the spot where he lies.
Among the inmates of this garrison was Geo. Evring, esq., father of the Hon. Thomas
Ewing. His fortune and history were similar to that of many of the revolutionary officers
who emigrated to the west at that early day. He inherited a handsome patrimony and sold
it, investing the proceeds in bonds and mortgages, and entered the continental array as, a
subaltern officer in 1775, he being then but little over 21 years of age. He continued to
serve, with a few short intermissions, during the war. When the bonds fell due, they were
paid in continental money, which, proving worthless, reduced hira to poverty. In 1785, he
migrated to the west, and reraained on the Virginia side of the Ohio untU 1792, when he
crossed over and settled at OUve Green.
From the communication of one of the early settlers at Olive
Green, we annex some facts respecting their privations and th'e dis
covery of a salt well.
The inhabitants had among them but few of what we consider the necessaries and con
veniences of Ufe. Brittle wares, such as earthen and glass, were whoUy unknown, and but
Uttle of the manufactories of steel and iron, both of which were exceedingly dear. Iron and
salt were procured in exchange for ginseng and peltry, and carried on pack horses from Ft.
Cumberland or Chambersburg. It was no uncommon thing for the garrison to be whoUy
without salt for months, subsisting upon fresh meat, railk and vegetables, and bread made
of com pounded in a mortar — they did not yet indulge in the luxury of the hand-miU.
There had been an opinon, founded upon the friformation of the Indians, that there were
* From the " Reminiscences of the First Settlement of Ohio," by Horace Nye, published
in the Western Recorder.

512

WASHINGTON COUNTY.

salt springs in the neighborhood, hut the spot was carefully concealed. Shortly after
Wayne's victory, in 1794, and after the inhabitants had left the gartison and gone to their
farms, a white man, who had- been long a prisoner with the Indians, was released and re
turned to the settiements. He stopped at OUve Green, and there gave an account of the
salt springs, and directions for finding them. A party was immediately formed, (of whora
George Ewing, jr., then a lad of 17, was one,) who, after an absence of 7 or 8 days, re
turned, to the great joy of the inhabitants, with about a gallon of salt, which they had
iriade in their camp kettie. This was, as I think, in August, 1795. A supply, though a
very small one, was made there that season for the use of the frontier settlement.
Whether this salt spring was earlier known to the whites I am unable to say. It may
have been so to spies and explorers, and perhaps to the early raissionaries ; but this was the
Hrst discovery which was raade available to the people.

1 'tkki • 1
? ¦¦ E s I a

Marietta CoUege,
Marietta, the county seat, and the oldest town in Ohio, is on the
left bank of the Mu^fingum, at its confluence with the Ohio, 104 miles
SE. of Columbus. It is built principally upon a level plot of ground,
in the midst of most beautiful scenery. Many of the dwellings are
constructed with great neatness, and embellished with handsome
door-yards and highly cultivated gardens. Its inhabitants are mostly
of New England descent, and there are few places in our country
that can compare with this in point of morality and intelligence —
but few of its size that have so many cultivated and literary men.
Marietta contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Episcopal, 1 Baptist, 1 Methodist,
1 German do., 1 Universalist and 1 Catholic church ; a male and
female academy, in excellent repute ; a college, 2 public libraries,
1 bank, 1 or 2 printing offices, a variety of mechanical and manufac-
WASHINGTON COUNTY. 513
taring establishments, about 20 mercantile stores, and in 1840, had a
population of 1814.
Ship building, which was carried on very extensively at an early
day, and then for a season abandoned, has again been commenced,
and is now actively prosecuted. From the year 1800 to 1807, thie
business was very thriving. Com. Abm. Whipple, a veteran of the
revolution, conducted the one first built, the St. Clair, to the ocean.
At that time Marietta was raade " a port of clearance," frora which vessels could receive
regular papers for a foreign country. " This circurastance was the cause of a curious inci
dent, which took place in the year 1806 or 1807. A ship, buUt at Marietta, cleared frora
that port with a cargo of pork, flour, &c., for New Orleans. From thence she sailed to
England with a load of cotton, and being chartered to take a cargo to St. Petersburg, the
Americans being at that time carriers for half the world, reached that port in safety. Her
papers being examined by a naval officer, and dating from the port of Marietta, Ohio, she
was seized, upon the plea of their being a forgery, as no such port was known in the civil
ized world. With considerable difficulty the captain procured a map of the United States,
and pointing with his finger to the mouth of the Mississippi, traced the course of that streara
to the raouth of the Ohio ; frora thence he led the astonished and admiring naval officer
along the devious track of the latter river to the port of Marietta, at the mouth of the Musk
ingum, from whence he had taken his departure. This explanation was entirely satisfac
tory, and the American was dismissed with every token of regard and respect."
Marietta College was chartered in 1835. It was mainly estab
lished with a view to meet demands in the west for competent teach
ers and ministers of the gospel. The institution ranks high among
others of the kind, and its officers of instruction are such as to merit
the confidence of the enlightened patrons of thorough education. A
new college edifice has lately been reared, and from the indications
given, the prospects of the institution for a generous patronage- are
highly auspicious. The catalogue for 1846-7, gives tlie whole num
ber of students at 177, of whom 60 were undergraduates, and 117
in the preparatory academy. The officers are Henry Smith, M. A.,
president ; John Kendrick, M. A., J. Ward Andrews, M. A., and
Hiram Bingham, M. A., professors ; Samuel Maxwell, M. A., prin
cipal of the academy, and Geo. A. Rosseter, M. A., tutor.
Among the early settlers of Marietta were many who merit ex
tended sketches ; we have, however, but space for brief notices of a
few of the more prominent.
Rnrns Pdtnam was born AprU 8th, 1738, 0. S., at Sutton, Massachusetts. At the age
of 15, he was apprenticed to a mUlwright, with whora he served four years, and then en-
Usted as a comraon soldier in the French and Indian war. 'He served faithfully three
years, was engaged in several actions, and was at the time the array disbanded, in 1761,
serving as ensign, to which office his good conduct had promoted him. After this, he
resumed the business of millwright, at which he continued seven or eight years, employing
his leisure in studying mathematics and surveying.
He was among the first to take up arms in the revolutionary contest, apd as an evidence
of the estimation in which he was held, was appointed Ueut. colonel. He was afterwards
appointed, by congress, miUtary engineer. He served throughout the war with honor, and
was often consulted and held in high estimation by Washington. On the 8th of January,
1783, he was honored with the coraraission of brigadier general, having sorae time pre
viously served as colonel. He was appointed by the Ohio company superintendent of all
business relating to their contemplated settlement ; and in April,, 1788, coramenced the first
settlement at Marietta. In 1789, he was appomted by Washington a judge of the sujft-eme
court of the territory. On the Sth of May, 1792, he was appointed brigadier general in
the army of the United States, destined to act against the Indians ; hut resigned the next
year, in consequence of iU health. In October, 1796, he was appointed surveyor general
of the United States, in which ofiice he continued untU 1803. He was a member, from
65

514 WASHINGTON COUNTY.
this county, of the convention which forraed the state constitution. From this time his
advanced age led hira to decline all busmess of a pubUc nature, and he sought the quiet of
private life. He died at Marietta, May 1st, 1824, at the age of 86.
General Putnara was a man of strong, good sense, modest, benevolent, and scrapuloua
to fulfill the duties which he owed to God and man. In person he was taU, of command
ing appearance, and possessed a frame eminently fitted for the hardships and trials of war.
His mind, though not briUiant, was solid, penetrating and comprehensive, seldom erring
in conclusions.
Ret[JKN Johathan Meigs was bom at Middletown, Ct., in 1765, graduated at Yale,
studied law and was admitted to the bar in his native town. He was among the first set
tlers of Marietta. In the winter of 1809-3, he was elected chief justice of the supreme
court of the state. The next year he resigned this office, having received frora Jefferson
the appointment of comraandant of the United States' troops and militia in the upper dis
trict of Louisiana, and shortly after was appointed one of the judges of the territory of
Louisiana. In AprU, 1807, he was commissioned a judge of Michigan territory ; resigned
the commission in October, and becoming a candidate for govemor of Ohio, was elected,
in a spirited canvass, over his competitor. General Massie ; but not having the constitu
tional qualification of the four years' residence in the state, prior to the election, his election
was Contested and decided against him. In the session 'of 1807-8, he was appointed sen
ator in congress, which office he afterwards resigned, and was elected governor of Ohio in
1810. In the war with Great Britain, while holding the gubernatorial office, he acted with
great promptness and energy. In March, 1814, having been appointed post-raaster gen
eral of the United States, he resigned that office, and continued in his new vocation untU
1833, during which he managed its arduous duties to the satisfaction of Presidents Madison
and Monroe. He died at Marietta, March 29th, 1825. In person he was tall and finely
forraed, with a high retreating forehead, black eyes, and aquiline and prominent nose. His
features indicated his character, and were remarkably striking, expressive of mildness, m-
teUigence, promptness and stability of purpose. His moral character was free from re
proach, and he was benevolent, unambitious, dignified, but easy of access.
Rev. Daniel Stoky, the earUest protestant preacher of the gospel in the territory north
west of the Ohio, except the Moravian missionaries,* was a native of Boston, and gradu
ated at Dartmouth in 1780. The directors and agents of the Ohio corapany having passed
a resolution in 1788, for the support of the gospel and the teaching of youth. Rev. Ma-
nasseh Cutler, one of the company's directors, in the course of that year engaged Mr.
Story, then preaching at Worcester, to go to the west as a chaplain to the new settleraent
at Marietta. In the spring of 1789, he commenced his ministerial labors as an evangelist,
visiting the settlements in rotation. During the Indian war from 1791 to 1795, he preached,
during most of the tirae, in the northwest block-house of Campus Martius. The Ohio
company at the same time raised a sum of money for the education of youth, and employed
teachers. These testimonials sufficiently prove that the company felt for the spiritual, as
well as the temporal affairs of the colonists.
When the war was over, Mr. Story preached at the different settlements ; but as there
were no roads, he made these pastoral visits by water, in a log canoe, propelled by stout
arms and willing hearts. In 1796, he established a Congregational church, composed of
persons residing at Marietta, Belprie, Waterford and Vienna, in Virginia. Mr. Story died
December 30th, 1804, at the age of 49 years. He was a remarkable man, and pecuUariy
fitted for the station he held.t
Herman Blannerhasset, whose connection with the ill-fated project
of Aaron Burr has given his name a wide-spread notoriety, was a
resident of Marietta as early as 1796. About the year 1798, he
commenced his improvements on the beautiful island since known
by his name, embosomed on the Ohio, near the lower end of this
county. He afterwards resided upon it for a number of years, sur?
rounded with all that made life dear, when the tempter entered this
Eden and forever bhghted his earthly prospects. After years of
* Rev. Manasseh Cutier, agent of the Ohio company, although not employed as a clergy
man, in 1788, prior to Mr. Story's emigration, had voluntarily deUvered several sermons at
Marietta. t The preceding biographical sketches are abridged from those elsewhere published, and
written by Dr. S. P. HUdreth.

WASHINGTON COUNTY.

615

wandering, he finally died in 1822, on the island of Guernsey. His
beautiful and accomplished wife subsequently returned to this coun
try, and preferred claims against the United States, but without
success. She died in New York, in 1842. The island will ever
remain a memento of the fate of this unfortunate family, around
whose melancholy fortunes the genius of Wirt has weaved a tribute
of eloquence alike imperishable.

Ancient Works, Marietta.
At Marietta are some ancient works, which, although not nipre
remarkable than others in the state, and not as extensive as some,
are more generally known, from having been so frequently described
and alluded to by travellers. The description which follows is
from Harris's Tour, and the engraved plan from the Archseologia
Americana. " The situation of these works is on an elevated plain, above the
present bank of the Muskingum, on the east side, and about half a
mile from its junction with the Ohio. They consist of walls and
mounds of earth, in direct lines, and in square and circular forms.
" The largest square fort, by some called the town, contains 40
acres, encompassed by a wall of earth from 6 to 10 feet high, and

516

WASHINGTON COUNT"?.

from 25 to 36 feet in breadth at the base. On each side are three
openings, at equal distances, resembling 12 gateways. The en
trances at the middle are the largest, particularly on the side next
to the Muskingum. From this outlet is a covert way, formed of two
parallel walls of earth, 231 feet distant from each other, measuring

Mound at Marietta.
from centre to centre. The walls at the most elevated part, on the
inside, are 21 feet in height, and 42 in breadth at the base ; but on
the outside average only five feet in height. This forms a passage
of about 360 feet in length, leading by a gradual descent to the low
grounds, where, at the time of its construction, it probably reached
the river. Its walls commence at 60 feet from the ramparts of the
fort, and increase in elevation as the way descends towards the
river ; and the bottom is crowned in the centre, in the manner of a
well-founded turnpike road.
" Within the walls of the fort, at the northwest corner, is an ob
long elevated square, 188 feet long, 132 broad, and 9 feet high ; level
on the summit, and nearly perpendicular at the sides. At the centre
of each of the sides, the earth is projected, forming gradual ascents
to the top, equally regular, and about 6 feet in width. Near the
south wall is another elevated square, 150 feet by 120, and 8 feet high,
similar to the other; excepting that instead of an ascent to go up on
the side next the wall, there is a hollow way 10 feet wide, leading
20 feet towards the centre, and then rising with a gradual slope to
the top. At the southeast corner is a third elevated square, 108 by
54 feet, with ascents at the ends, but not so high nor perfect as the
two others. A little to the southwest of the centre of the fort is a
circular mound, about 30 feet in diameter and 5 feet high, near which
are four small excavations at equal distances, and opposite each
other. At the southwest corner of the fort is a semi-circular para
pet, crowned with a mound, which guards the opening in the wall.
Towards the southeast is a smaller fort, containing 20 acres, with a

WAYNE COUNTY.

517

gateway in the centre of each side and at each corner. These
gateways are defended by circular mounds.
" On the outside of the smaller fort is a mound, [shown in the
engraving,] in form of a sugar-loaf, of a magnitude and height which
strike the beholder with astonishment. Its base is a regular circle,
115 feet in diameter ; its perpendicular altitude is 30 feet. It is sur
rounded by a ditch 4 feet deep and 15 feet wide, and defended by a
parapet 4 feet high, through which is a gateway towards the fort, 20
feet in width."

Harmar, from the Virginia shore of the Ohio.
Harmar is very pleasantly situated on the south bank of the Musk
ingum, opposite Marietta. It contains 1 Methodist church, a male
and female academy, 5 mercantile stores, 1 steam mill, 1 extensive
foundery, a large hotel, (shown on the left of the view,) and had in
in 1840, 692 inhabitants. Steamboat building has been extensively
carried on here. It will probably become a manufacturing town, a
grant having lately been given by the state to use the waters of the
Muskingum at the dam.
The following are the names of small villages ih this county, with
their population in 1840. Beverly 317, Plymouth 141, Watertown
126, and Lowell 92. The last named lias since much increased. It
is on the Muskingum, 10 miles above Marietta, where a high dam
across the river furnishes much water power, and will probably at
some future day make this an important seat of manufactures.

WAYNE.
Wayne was established by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, Aug.
15th, 1796, and was the third county formed in the N. W. Territory.
Its original limits were very extensive, and were thus defined in the

518

WAYNE COUNTY.

act creating it. " Beginning at the mouth of the Cuyahoga river,
upon Lake Erie, and with the said river to the Portage, between it
and the Tuscarawas branch of the Muskingum ; thence down the
said branch to the forks at the carrying place above Fort Laurens ;
thence by a west line to the east boundary of Hamilton county,
(which is a due north line from the lower Shawnese town upon the
Scioto river,) thence by a line west-iiortherly to the southern part
of the Portage, between the Miamis of the Ohio and the St. Mary's
river ; thence by a line also west-northerly to the southwestern part
of the Portage, between the Wabash and the Miamis of Lake Erie,
where Fort Wayne now stands ; thence by a line west-northerly to
the southern part of Lake Michigan ; thence along the, western
shores of the same to the northwest part thereof; (including the
lands upon the streams emptying into the said lake ;) thence by a
due north line to the territorial boundary in Lake Superior, and with
the said boundary through Lakes Huron, Sinclair and Erie to the
mouth of Cuyahoga river, the place of beginning." These limits
embrace what is now a part of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin,
and all of Michigan, and the towns of Ohio City, Chicago, Sault St.
Mary's, Mackinaw, etc. The surface of the county is mostly roll
ing, but interspersed with nuraerous glades of level land ; the pre
vailing soil is a deep clayey loam, capable of the highest fertility.
Coal of an excellent quality abounds in the northeastern part, and
excellent quarries of limestone in the south : if is one of the best
counties for wheat in Ohio. The principal productions are wheat,
oats, corn, grass, potatoes, sheep and swine. The following is a list
of its townships in 1840, with their population.

Baughman,

1741

Franklin,

1504

Perry,

2100

Canaan,

1826

Green,

1751

Plain,

2134

Chester,

1985

Jackson,

1645

Salt Creek,

2223

Chippewa,

1787

Lake,

1145

Sugar Creek,

2223

Clinton,

873

Milton,

1352

Wayne,

1841

Congress,

2008

Mohecan,

2046

Wooster,

3119

East Union,

1864

Paint,

1610

The population of Wayne, in 1820, was 11,933 ; in 1830, 23,327 ;
and in 1840, 36,015, or 68 inhabitants to a square mile. In Feb
ruary, 1846, the principal part of the townships of Jackson, Lake,
Mohecan and Perry were taken from Wayne to form a part of the
new county of Ashland.
This county was named from Gen. Anthony Watne. He was bom in Chester county,
Pa., January 1st,' 1745. After leaving school he becarae a surveyor, and paid some atten
tion to philosophy and engineering, by which he obtained the friendship of Dr. Franklin,
who became his patron. He entered the array of the revolution in 1775, and was raade
brigadier general in 1777. He was in the army through the war, and particulariy distin
guished himself in the batties of Brahdywine, Germantown and Monmouth. His attack
upon Stony Point, m July, 1779, an almost uiaccessible height, defended by 600 raen and
a strong battery of artillery, was the raost brilliant exploit of the war. At raidnight, he
led his troops with unloaded muskets, flints out, and fixed bayonets, and without firing a
single gun, carried the fort by storm and took 543 prisoners. He was strack, in the attack,
by a musket baU in the head, which was momentarily supposed to be a mortal wound ; he
called to his aids to carry hira forward and let him die in the fort. The crownuig acts of

WAYNE COUNTY.

519

his Ufe were his victory over the Indians on the Maumee, and the treaty of GreenviUe in
1795. His life of peril and glory was terminated in 1796, in a cabin at Presque Isle, (now
Erie, Pa.,) then in the wUdemess. His remains were there deposited, at his own request,
under the flag-stafi" of the fort, on the margin of Lake Erie ; and were removed in 1809,
by his son, to Radnor church-yard, Delaware county. Pa. Wayne was one of the best
generals of the revolution. He was irresistible in leading a charge, and a raan of great
impetuosity of character, bordering on rashness ; but he conducted his last campaign with
great caution and skill.
Killbuck's creek, in this county, was named from Killbuck, a Del
aware chief His village, called Killbuck's town, was on the road
from Wooster to Millersburg, on the east side of the creek, about 10
miles south of Wooster. It is laid down on maps published as early
as 1764. When the country was first settled, Killbuck was a very
old man. There were several chiefs by this name.

Central View in Wooster.
An Indian settlement stood just south of Wooster, on the site of
the Baptist burying-ground. It was named Beaver-hat, from an
Indian chief of that name, who resided there with a few others.
His Indian name was Paupelenan, and his camp or residence was
called by him Apple chauquecake, i. e, " Apple Orchard." The In
dian trail from Pittsburgh to Lower Sandusky, passed just north of
Beaver Hat.
Wooster, the county seat, named from Gen. David Wooster, an
officer of the revolution, is 93 miles northeast of Columbus, and 52
southerly from Cleveland, oh the stage road between the two places.
It is situated near the junction of Apple with Killbuck creek, on a
gradual slope of ground, elevated about 50 feet above the latter, and
is surrounded by a beautiful undulating country. To the south,
from the more elevated parts of the town, is seen the beautiful
valley of the Killbuck, stretching away for many miles, until the
prospect is hid by the highlands in the county of Holmes, 12 or 14
miles distant. Wooster is compactly and well built, and is a place
of much business. The view was taken near Archer's store, and

520 WAYNE COUNTY.
shows a part of the public square, with the west side of Market
street: the county buildings are shown on the left, and the spire of
the Baptist church in the distance. The town contains 1 Presby
terian, 1 Methodist, 1 German Lutheran, 1 German Reformed, 1
Seceder, 1 Disciples, 1 Lutheran, 1 Baptist church, a female sem
inary in good repute, 4 grocery, 10 dry goods, 2 hardware, 2 book
and 3 drug stores, 1 bank, and had in 1840, 1913 inhabitants, and
now is estimated to contain 2700. Carriage making is extensively
carried on.
This county lies within what was once called "the New Purchase,"
a very extensive tract, lying south of the Reserve, east of the Tus
carawas, north of the Greenville treaty line, and extending as far
west as the western line of the Reserve. The land office for this
tract was at Canton, Col. Thomas Gibson, register, and Col. John
Sloan, now of Wooster, receiver. The first lands were sold in this
district at Canton, in 1808, when was purchased the sites of Mans
field, Richland county, Wooster, and a few scattering tracts in the
purchase. Wooster was laid out in the fall of 1808, by the proprietors, John
Beaver, William Henry and Joseph H. Larwill, on a site 337 feet
above Lake Erie. The first house built in the county was a log
structure now standing on Liberty street, in Wooster, immediately
west of the residence of William Larwill. It was raised about the
time the town was laid out, and was first occupied by William Lar
will and Abraham Miller, a young man. The next spring the father
of the latter moved in from Stark county, with his family — the first
that settled in the town — and opened it as a house of entertainment.
About the same time, James Morgan, from Virginia, settled with his
family on Killbuck, just north of the old Indian town. In 1810, the
yellow brick building on the north side of Liberty street, adjoining
the pubhc square, was erected by John Beaver, being the first brick
edifice erected in the county. In the fall of 1808, a road was cut
from what is now Massilon, to Wooster, which was, it is said, the'
first road made in the county. The first state road running through
the county, from Canton to Wooster, was laid out in 1810, by the
commissioners. When Wooster was settled, there were no white inhabitants be
tween it and the lake ; on the west, none short of the Maumee, Fort
Wayne and Vincennes ; on the south, none until within a few miles
of Coshocton, and those on the Tuscarawas were the nearest on the
east. Wooster was made the seat of justice for the county. May
30th, 1811. Previously, the whole county was comprised in Kill-
buck township, which had, by the census of 1810, but 320 inhab
itants. Wooster was not the first county seat. The spot chosen
by the first commissioners was on an eminence now known as Mad
ison hill, about 1^ miles southeast of the town, on land then owned
by Bezaleel Wells & Co., which place they called Madison. But a
single cabin was afterwards built there. The selection displeased

WILLIAMS COUNTY. 521
the people of the county, which resulted in the legislature appoint
ing new commissioners, who located it at Wooster.
The first mill was erected in the county in 1809, by Joseph Stibbs,
of Canton, on Apple creek, about a mile east of Wooster. Some
time after, Stibbs sent a man by the name of Michael Switzer, who
opened for him, in a small building attached to the mill, a store, con
sisting of a small stock of goods suitable for the settlers and Indians.
One morning a singular incident occurred. In the store was
William Smith, Hugh Moore, Jesse Richards, J. H. Larwill and five
or six Indians. Switzer was in the act of weighing out some pow
der from an eighteen pound keg, while the Indians were quietly
smoking their pipes filled with a mixture of tobacco, sumach leaves
and kinnickinnick, or yellow willow bark, when a puff" of wind
coming in at the window, blew a spark frora one of their pipes into
the powder. A terrific explosion ensued. The roof of the building
was blown into four parts, and carried some distance — the sides fell
out, the joists came to the floor — and the floor and chimney alone
were left of the structure. Switzer died in a few minutes — Smith
was blown through the partition into the mill, and badly injured.
Richards and the Indians were also hurt, and all somewhat burned.
Larwill, who happened to be standing against the chimney, escaped
with very little harm, except having, like the rest, his face well
blackened, and being knocked down by the shock.
The Indians, fearful that they might be accused of doing it inten
tionally, some days after called a council of citizens for an investi
gation, which was held on the bottom, on Christmas run, west of the
town. In the war of 1812, a block-house was erected in Wooster, on the
site of Col. John Sloan's residence. It was built by Captain George
Stidger, of Canton, and was intended more particularly for a com
pany he had here and other troops who might be passing through the
country. The following is a list of small villages in the county, with their
distances and directions from Wooster, the largest of which may
contain 350 inhabitants. Waynesburg 11, and New Pittsburg 9
NW. ; Jefferson 4, and Reedsburg, 8 w. ; Blackneyville, 8 nsw. ;
Millbrook, 6 sw. ; Moreland, 6 s. ; Edinburgh 6, and Mt. Eaton, 14
BE. ; Moscow 10, and Dalton, 13 e. ; Smithville 6, Bristol 13, Chip
pewa 15, and Doyleston, 17 ne.

WILLIAMS.
Williams was formed from old Indian territory, April 1st, 1820,
and organized in April, 1824. It was named from David Williams,
a native of Tarrytown, N. Y., and one of the three captors of Maj.
Andre, in the war of the revolution. The surface is slightly rolling
or level In the west are oak openings with a light sandy soil. In
66

Brady,

351

Bridewater,

110

Centre,

339

Defiance,

944

Delaware,

201

Farmer,

281

522 woon COUNTY.
the north is a rich black soil. The principal crops are com, pota
toes, oats and wheat. The following is a list of its townships in
1840, with their population. Florence, 119 Springfield, 359
Hicksville, 67 St. Joseph, 191
Jefferson, 363 Superior, 166
Milford, 175 Tiffin, 222
Mill Creek, 110 Washington, 98
Pulaski, 279
The population of Williams in 1830, was 1039, and in 1840,
4464, or 6 inhabitants to the square mile. This county was much
reduced in 1845, by the formation of Defiance, to which the town
ships of Defiance, Delaware, Farmer, Hicksville, Milford, Tiffin and
Washington, now belong.
This county is now settling fast. The population are principally
from Ohio, New England, New York, Pennsylvania and Germany.
Previous to 1835, there were but few families within its present
limits. Bryan, the county seat, is 173 miles nw. of Columbus and 18 from
Defiance. It was laid out in 1840, and named from Hon. John A.
Bryan, formerly auditor of the state, and later charge de affairs to
Peru. It is a small village, containing perhaps 40 or 50 dwellings.

WOOD.

Wood was formed from old Indian territory, April 1st, 1820, and
named from the brave and chivalrous Col. Wood, a distinguished
officer of engineers in the war of 1812. The surface is level, and
covered by the black swamp, the soil of which is a rich, black loam,
and very fertile, and peculiarly well adapted to grazing. The popu
lation are mainly of New England descent, with some Germans.
The principal crops are corn, hay, potatoes, oats and wheat. The
following is a list of the townships in 1840, with their population.

Bloom,

437

Liberty,

215

Perrysburg,

1041

Centre,

97

Middleton,

193

Plain,

272

Freedom,

238

Milton and Weston,

539

Portage,

199

Henry,

213

Montgomery,

609

Troy,

383

Jackson,

26

Perry,

559

Washington,

244

The population of Wood in 1830, was 1096, and in 1840, 5458,
or 10 inhabitants to the square mile.
This county lies within the Maumee valley, a country as yet new
and thinly settled, but destined to be one of the most highly cul
tivated and densely populated in the west. We annex a sketch of
its early history, in a communication from Hezekiah L. Hosmer, Esq.,
of Perrysburg.
The miUtary expeditions against the Indian tribes in the west, coramenced under the
colonial governments about the middle of the last century, were finaUy termuiated on this

WOOD COUNTY. 523
river, by the decisive victory of Gen. Wayne, in 1794. Previous to that event, no portion
of the west was more beloved by the Indians than the valleys of the Maumee and its trib
utaries. In the daily joumal of Wayne's campaign, kept by George WiU, under date of
August 6th, 1794, when the army was encamped 56 miles in advance of Fort Recovery,
the writer says : " We are within 6 miles of the Auglaize river, and I expect to eat green
corn to-morrow." On the 8th of the sarae month, after the arrival of the anny at the
Camp Grand Auglaize, (the site of Fort Defiance,) he continues : " We have raarched 4
or 5 miles in com-fields down the Auglaize, and there is not less than 1000 acres of com
around the town." This joumal, kept from that time untU the return of the array to Fort
Greenville, is full of descriptions of the iraraense com-fields, large vegetable patches, and
old apple trees, found along the banks of the Maumee, from its raouth to Fort Wayne. It
discloses the astonishing fact, that for a period of eight days while building Fort Defiance,
the array obtained their bread and vegeta'oles frora the com-fields and potatoe patches sur
rounding the fort. In their march from Fort Defiance to the foot of the rapids, the army
passed through a nuraber of Indian towns, coraposed of huts, constructed of bark and
skins — which afforded evidence that the people who had once inhabited them were com
posed, not only of Indians, but of Canadian French and renegade Englishmen.
What the condition of the vaUey was for some years after Wayne's campaign, may be
gathered from the foUowing extracts from one of Judge Burnet's letters, published by the
Ohio Historical society. After assigning some reasons for the downfaU of the Indians, he
says: " My yearly trips to Detroit, frora 1796 to 1802, raade it necessary to pass through
some of their towns, and convenient to visit many of them. Of course, I had frequent op
portunities of seeing thousands of them, in their villages and at their hunting camps, and of
forming a personal acquaintance with some of their distinguished chiefs. I have eat and
slept in their towns, and partaken of their hospitality, which had no Urait but that of their
contracted raeans. In journeying more recently through the state, in discharging my judi
cial duties, I sometimes passed over the ground, on which I had seen towns filled with
happy families of that devoted race, without perceiving the smallest trace of what had
once been there. All their ancient settleraents, on the route to Fort Defiance, and frora
thence to the foot of the rapids, had been broken up and deserted. The battle-ground of
Gen. Wayne, which I had often seen in the rude state, in which it was when the decisive
action of 1794 was fought, was so altered and changed that I could not recognize it, and
not an indication remained of the very extensive Indian settlements which I had formerly
seen there. It seemed almost irapossible that in so short a period, such an astonishing
change could have taken place." These extracts prove, that even after the battie of Presque
Isle, although crashed and hurabled, the Indian refused to be divorced from the favorite
horae and numerous graves of his race. A chain of causes which followed this battle,
finally wrested frora him the last foothold of his soil. These may be said to have com
menced with the treaty of Greenville, raade on the 3d of August, 1795, with the Wyan
dots, Ottawas, and other tribes, located in this region. By this treaty, among various other
cessions of territory, a tract of land 12 miles square, at the foot of the rapids, and one of 6
miles square at the mouth of the river, were given to the United States. This treaty was
followed by the establishment of the boundaries of the county of Wayne, which included
a part of the states of Ohio, Indiana, and the whole of Michigan.
Notvrithstanding this actual declaration of ownership by the government, few only of the
whites of the country, were wiUing to penetrate and reside in this yetunforsaken abode of the
Indian. Col. John Anderson was the first white trader of any notoriety on the Maumee.
He settled at Fort Miarai as early as 1800. Peter Manor, a Frenchman, was here previous
to that time, and was adopted by the chief Fontogany, by the name of Sawendebans, or " the
YeUow Hair !" Manor, however, did not come here to reside until 1808. Indeed, I can
not learn the names of any of the settiers prior to 1810, except the two above mentioned.
We may mention among those who carae during the year 1810, Maj. Amos Spafford, An
drew Race, Thoraas Learaing, Halsey W. Learaing, Jaraes Cariin, Wra. Carter, George
Blalock, James Slason, Sarauel H. Ewing, Jesse Skinner, David Hull, Thomas Dick, Wra.
Peters, Arabrose Hickox, Richard Gifford. All these individuals were settled within a
circumference of 10 mUes, embracing the ampitheatre at the foot of the rapids, as early
as 1810. Maj. Amos Spafford came here to perform the duties of coUector of the port
of Miami. He was also appointed deputy post-master. A copy of his return to the gov
ernment as collector, for the first quarter of his service, ending on the 30th June, 1810,
shows the aggregate amount of exports to have been $5640,85. This was, for skins and
furs, $5610il5, and for 20 gaUons of bear's oil, $301
When war broke out in 1812, there were 67 famUies residing at the foot of the rapids.
Manor  or Minard, the Frenchman above aUuded to — states that the first intimation that

624 WOOD COUNTY.
the settlers had of Hull's surrender at Detroit, maiUfested itself by the appearance of a
party of British and Indians at the foot of the rapids, a few days after it took place. The
Indians plundered the settiers on both sides of the river, and departed for Detroit in canoes.
Three of their number remained, with the intention of going into the interior of the state.
One of these was a Delaware chief by the name of Sac-a-manc. Manor won his con
fidence, under the pretence of friendship for the British, and was by him informed, that in a
few days a grand assemblage of all the northwestern tribes was contemplated at Fort
Maiden, and that in about two days after that assemblage, a large number of British and
Indians would be at the foot of the rapids, on their raarch to relieve Fort Wayne, then
under investraent by the American army, as was supposed. He also informed him, that
when they came again, they would massacre aU the Yankees found in the valley, Sac-a-
manc left for the interior of the state, after reraaining a day at the foot of the rapids. The
day after his departure, Minard called upon Maj. Spafford, and warned hira of the hostile
intentions of the Indians, as he had received them from Sac-a-raanc. The major placed
no confidence in them, and expressed a deterraination to reraain, until our army frora the
interior should reach this frontier. A few days after this conversation, a man by the narae of
Gordon was seen approaching the residence of Maj. Spafford in great haste. This individ
ual had been reared among the Indians ; but had previous to this tirae received sorae fa
vors of a trifling character from Maj. Spafford. The major met him ui his cora-field, and
was informed that a party of about 50 Pottawatomies on thefr way to Maiden had taken
this route, and in less than two hours would be at the foot of the rapids. He also urged the
major to make good his escape iraraediately. Most of the faraUies at the foot of the
rapids had left the valley after receiving intelligence of Hull's surrender. The major assem
bled those that were left on the bank of the river, where they put in tolerable sailing con
dition an old barge, in which some officers had descended the river from Fort Wayne, the
previous year. They had barely time to get such of their effects as were portable on board,
and row down into the bend below the town, before they heard the shouts of the Indians
above. Finding no Americans here, the Indians passed on to Maiden. The major and his
companions sailed in their crazy vessel down the lake, to the Quaker settlement at MUan,
on Huron river, where they remained until the close of the war. Sac-a-manc, on his re
tum frora the interior of the state, a few days after the event, showed Manor the scalps of
three persons that he had kUled during his absence, on Owl creek, near Mount Vernon. At
the time mentioned by him, a detachment of the British army, under command of Colonel
EUiott, accompanied by about 500 Indians, came to the foot of the rapids. They were
anxious to obtain guides. Manor feigned lameness and ignorance of the country, above
the head of the rapids, a distance of 18 miles up the river. By this raeans, he escaped
being pressed into their semce above that point. He accompanied them that far with his
cart and poney, and was then permitted to retum. On hia return he raet Col. EUiott, the
coraraander of the detachment, at the foot of Presque Isle HiU, who stopped hira, and after
learning the services he had perforraed, permitted him, with a curse, to go on. A mile be
low hira, he met a party of about 40 Pottawotamies, who also desired to know where he
was going. Manor escaped being compeUed to return, by telling thera he was returning to
the foot of the rapids, after forage for the army. The British and Indians pursued their
march up the river, until they saw the American flag waving over Winchester's encamp
ment at Defiance, when they relumed in double quick tirae to Canada. On their return,
they burned the dwelUngs, stole the horses and destroyed the com-fields of the settlers at
the foot of the rapids.
Manor, soon after his arrival at the foot of the rapids, went down the river to the British
fleet, then lying at the mouth of Swan creek, under command of Capt. Mills. Here he
reported himself, told what he had done for the army, and desired leave to go to his famUy
at the mouth of the river. Capt. Mills, having no evidence of his loyalty beyond his own
word, put hira under hatches as a prisoner of war. Through the aid of his friend. Beau-
grand, Minard was released in a few days, joined his family, and was afterwards a scout
for our army during the reraainder of the war. He is now Uving at the head of the rapids,
on a reservation of land granted hira by the govemraent, at the request of his Indian father,
Ton-tog-sa-ny. After peace was declared, raost of the settiers that had Uved here previous to the war,
returned to their old possessions. They were partly inderanified by govemraent for their
losses. Many of them Uved in the block-houses on Fort Meigs, and one or two of the citi
zens of our town were born in one of them. The settlement of the vaUey was at first
slow, but the foot of the rapids and vicinity was settled long before any of the rest. In
1816, government sent an agent to lay out a town, at the point best calculated for com
mercial purposes. That agent sounded the river from its mouth, and fixed upon Perrys-

WOOD COUNTY. 525
burg. The town was laid out that year, and naraed after Cora. Perry, by Hon.-Josiah
Meigs, then coraptroUer of the treasury. This county was then embraced in the county
limits of Logan county — Bellefontaine, being the county seat. When the lunits of Wood
county were first determined, there was a great straggle between these three towns at the
foot rapids — Orleans, Maumee and PerrysbCirg, for the county seat. The decision in favor
of Perrysburg was tile cause of the abandonment of the Uttle town of Orleans, which soon
after feU into decay.
The last remnant of tiie powerfiil Ottawa tribe of Indians removed from this valley west
ot the Mississippi in 1838. They numbered some interesting men among them. There
was Nawas-h, Ockquenoxy, Charloe, Ottoca, Petonquet, men of eloquence, remembered by
many of our citizens. Their bUrying-grounds and viUage-sites, are scattered along both
banks of the river, from its raouth to Fort Defiance.
This part of the Maumee valley has been noted for military opera
tions. Wayne's victory over the Indians, (see page 318,) Aug. 20th,
1794, was gained within its borders. It was also the theatre of some
important operations in the war of 1812.
About the middle of June, 1812, the array of Hull left Urbana, and passed through the
present counties of Logaijj Hardin, Hancock and Wood, into Michigan. They cut a road
through the forest, and erected Forts M'Arthur and Findlay on the route, and arrived at
the Maiiraee on the 30th of June, which they crossed at or near the foot of the rapids. Hull
surrendered at Detroit on the 16th of the August foUowing.
In the same summer. Gen. Edward W. Tupper, of Gallia county, raised about 1000 men
for six months' duty, mainly from GaUia, Lawrence and Jackson counties, who, under the
orders of Gen. Winchester, raarched from Urbana north by the route of Hull, and reached
the foot of the Maumee rapids. The Indians appearing in force on the opposite bank, Tup
per endeavored to cross the river with his troops in the night ; bat the rapidity of the current,
and the feeble, half-starved condition of his men and horses were such, that the attempt
fiiiled. The enemy soon after collected a superior force, and attacked Tupper in his camp,
but were driven off vrith considerable loss. They returned to Detroit, and the Americans
marched back to Fort M'Arthur.
On the 10th of January, 1813, Gen. Winchester, whose troops had been stationed at Forts
Wayne and Defiance, arrived at the rapids, having raarched from the latter along the north
hank of the Maumee. There they encaraped untU the 17th, when Winchester resumed
his march north, and was defeated with great loss on the 22d, on the River Raisin, near
the site of Monroe, Michigan.
On receiving inforraation of Winchester's defeat. Gen. Harrison sent Dr. M'Keehan frora
Portage river with medicines and money to Maiden, for the relief of the wounded and the
prisoners. He was accorapanied by a Frenchman and a miUtia raan, and was furnished
with a letter from Harrison, addressed to any British officer whom he might meet, describ
ing his errand. The night after they left, tliey halted at the Maumee rapids to take a few
hours sleep, in a vacant cabin upon the north bank of the river, about 50 rods north of the
present bridge. The cariole in which they travelled was left at the door, with a fiag of
truce set up in it. They were discovered in the night by a party of Indians, accompanied,
it is said, by a British officer ; one of the men was killed, and the others taken to Maiden,
where the doctor was thrown into prison by Proctor and loaded with irons.
After the defeat of Winchester, Gen. Harrison, about the 1st of Feb., established his ad
vanced post at the foot of the rapids. He ordered Capt. Woon, of the engineer corps, to
fortify the position, as ft was his intention to make this point his grand depot. The fort
erected was afterwards naraed Meigs, in honor of Governor Meigs.
Harrison ordered all the troops in the rear to join hira immediately. He was in hopes,
by the middle of Febraary, to advance upon Maiden, and strike a blow that should, in
some measure, retrieve the misfortunes that had befaUen the American arms in this quarter.
On the 9th of February, inteUigence was brought of the encampment of about 600 In
dians, about 20 miles down, near the Bay shore. Harrison had with him at this time about
2000 men at the post. The same night, or that following, 600 men left the fort under
Harrison, and marched down the river on the ice about 20 miles, when they discovered
some fires on the north side of the river, which proved to have been that of the Indians who
had fled the day before. Here the detachraent, which had been joined by 500 men more
frora the post, waited a f^w minutes, without having time to warm themselves, it being in
tensely cold, when the object of the expedition was made known. This was to march after
the Indians ; and all those unable by fatigue to continue, were ordered to follow the next
day. On resuming the Une of marcli, the army had proceeded only about two miles when

526 WOOD COUNTY.
(heir only cannon, with the horses attached, broke through the ice. This was about two
hours before moming, and the moon unfortunately was nearly down. In endeavoring to
extricate the horses, Lieut. Joseph H. Larwill, who had charge of the piece, with two of
his men, broke through the ice and narrowly escaped drowning. The army thereupon
halted, and a company ordered to assist in recovering the cannon, which was not accom
plished until daybreak. Some of the men gave out from being wet, cold and fatigued ; but
the Ueut., with the remainder, proceeded with the cannon after the main array, which they
overtook shortiy after sunrise, on an island near the raouth of the bay. The spies were then
arriving with the intelligence that the Indians had left the river Raisin for Maiden. Upon
this the troops, having exhausted their provisions, returned, arriving at Fort Meigs just as
the evening gun had been fired, having performed a march of 45 railes on the ice in less
than 24 hours.*
A few days after this, about 250 men volunteered to go on an enterprize of the most des
perate nature. On Friday, the 26th, the volunteer corps destined for this duty were ad
dressed on parade by Gen. Harrison, who inforraed thera, that when they had got a suffi
cient distance from the fort, they were to be inforraed of, the errand they were upon, and
that all who then wished could return, but not afterwards. He represented the undertaking
as in a high degree one of peril and privation ; but he proraised that those who deported
themselves in a gallant and soldierlike raanner should be rewarded, and their names for
warded to' the general govemraent.
The corps took up their line of march and concentrated at what is now Lower Sandusky,
where was then a block-house, on the site of Fort Stephenson, at that time garrisoned by
two companies of miUtia.
The force which was under the command of Capt. Langham, consisted of 68 regulars, 120
Virginia and Pennsylvania militia, 32 raen under Lieut. Madiss, and 22 Indians, making,
with their officers, 242 men ; besides these, were 24 drivers of sleds and several pilots.
On the morning of the 2d of March, they left the block-house, with six days' provisions,
and had proceeded about half a mile when Capt. Langham ordered a halt. He addressed
the soldiers and informed them of the object of the expedition, which was to move down to
Lake Erie and cross over the ice to Maiden, and, in the darkness of night, to destroy with
combustibles the British fleet and the public stores on the bank of the river. This being
done, the men were to retreat in their sleighs to the point of the Maumee bay, when their re
treat was to be covered by a large force under Harrison. At this time, independent of the
garrison at Maiden, in that vicinity was a large body of Indians, and it required a combi
nation of circumstances to render the enterprize successfiil. Capt. Langhara gave liberty
for all who judged it to be too hazardous, to withdraw. About 20 of the militia and 6 or 7
of the Indians availed themselves of the liberty. The rest moved down the river in sleighs,
and took the land on the west side of the bay, passing through and across the peninsula, and
crossed at the bay of Portage river, and soon came in view of the lake and its embosoming
islands. Some of the men walking out on the ice of the lake, were alarmed by what was
judged to be a body of men moving towards thera. It was subsequently discovered to be
the lays of the sun, reflecting on ice thrown up in ridges.
The party encamped near the lake, and being without any tents, were thoroughly wet
by the snow and rain. After the guards were stationed, and all had retired to rest, the
report of a musket was heard, and every man sprang to his post, ready for action. It proved
to have been a false alarra — an accidental discharge through the carelessness of one of the
men. Capt. Langham was almost determined to have the soldier shot for his carelessness,
as it now had become particularly necessary for the utmost precaution ; but motives of
humanity prevailed, and he was suffered to go unpunished.
On the next morning, March 3d, they proceeded on the ice to Middle Bass island, some
17 miles from their encampment, Just before they left the lake shore, an ensign and 13 of the
miUtia, one of the Indian chiefs and several of the Indians, deserted them. During their
progress to ihe island, the weather was stormy, wind blowing and snowing, and in places it
was quite slippery. "I'hey arrived at the northwest side of the island early in the afiernoou,
when the weather moderated.
In the course of the afternoon, sled tracks were discovered on the ice, going in the direc
tion of Maiden. These were presumed to have been made by two Frenchraen, who left
Sandusky the day before the corps of Langham. They had then stated they were going to
the river Huron, which was in an opposite direction : the officers now felt assured they
were inimical to their designs, and were on their way to give the British notice of their
intentions. Moreover, to the north of the island on which they were, the ice was weak,
and the lake appeared to be broken up to the north.
* MSS. joumal of Joseph H. LarwUl.

WOOD COUNTY. 527
It being the intended route to go by the western Sister island, to elude the spies of the
enemy, the guides gave it as their opinion that it was totally impossible to go to Maiden ;
that the river Detroit and the lake from the middle Sister were doubtiess broken up, and
that there was a possibility of getting as far north as the middle Sister ; but as the distance
from that to Detroit river, 18 miles, had to be performed after night, they could not attempt
going, being fully satisfied that they could not arrive at the point of destination, and as the
weather was and had been soft, that, should a southerly wind blow up, the lake would ni-
evitably break up, and they raight be caught on it or one of the islands. They then affirraed
they had gone as far as they thought it either safe or prudent, and would not take the re
sponsibility on them any farther. Capt. Langhara called the guides and officers together.
He stated that he had been instracted to go no farther than the guides thought safe, asked
the opinion of the officers, who unanimously decided that it was improper to proceed, and
that they should return.
The weather having slighly improved, although still unfavorable, a second council was
called of the officers and guides, but with the same result. The captain then called the
men and gave the opinion of their superiors, and presented the importance of the expedi
tion to the government should they succeed ; on the other hand, he represented that they
might be lost on the lake by the breaking up of the ice, without rendering any service to
their country, who would thus be deprived of the choice troops of the army. The soldiers,
on thus being caUed for their opinion, expressed theraselves as ready to go wherever their
officers would lead ; at the same tirae, said they should abide by the decision of their
superiors, whose judgraent was better than their own.
The party retumed by the way of Presque Isle, at which point they raet Gen. Harrison
with a body of troops. From thence they proceeded to Fort Meigs in safety. In the course
of their journey back, they found the lake open near the western Sister island.*
On the 9th of March, the day being very fine, several of the men went down as far as the
old British fort. Some of them discovered a party of Indians, and gave the alarra. The
latter fired at thera, and one man, whUe ranning, was shot through the left skirt of his coat.
LuckUy a hymn-book which he carried there received the ball, which was buried in its
leaves. The men escaped safely into the fort ; but Lieut. Walker, who was out hunting
wUd fowl, was killed. His body was found the next day and brought into the fort, where
his grave is to be seen at the present day.
Harrison had deterrained, if possible, to regafri Detroit, and in a measure atone for the
disasters of the war in this quarter ; but the weather had proved unfavorable for the trans
portation to Fort Meigs of a sufficient body of troops for such an object. His force there
was diminished, soon after his arrival, by the expiration of the term of service of a part of
those at the rapids, and nothing more was left for hira but to reraain on the defensive.
Satisfied that, in his weakened condition, the eneray would raake a descent frora Maiden
upon the fort as soon as the ice broke np in the lake, he left in March for the interior, to
hasten on all the troops he could raise to its defence. On the 12th of April he returned
at the head of a detachment of troops, and applied himself with great assiduity to com
pleting the defences.
About this time a Canadian Frenchman, with about a dozen of his own countrymen, all
volunteers, had a desperate boat fight with an equal number of Indians in the river, near
the north side of the large island below the fort, and defeated them. The whites were aU
either kiUed or wounded, except the captain and two of his men. As they were retumuig
to the fort, they saw a soUtary Indian, the sole surrivor of his party, rise up in one of their
two canoes and paddle to the shore.
[Explanations. — a, grand battery, commanded by Capt. Daniel
Cushing ; b, mortar battery ; e, i, o, minor batteries ; g, battery com
manded at the 2d siege by Col. (now Gen.) Gaines ; c, magazines.
The black squares on the lines of the fort represent the position of
the block-houses. The dotted lines show the traverses, or walls of
earth thrown up. The longest, the grand traverse, had a base of
20 feet, was 12 in height, and about 900 in length. The traverses
running lengthwise of the fort, were raised as a protection against
the batteries on the opposite side of the river, and those running
* The foregoing narrative of this enterprize is from the mss. journal of Joseph H. Larvrill,
who was a lieutenant in the party. '

528

WOOD COUNTY.

Crosswise, were to defend them from the British batteries on this
side. The British batteries on the north side of the river, were named
as follows : a, queen's ; b, sailors ; d, king's, and c, mortar. The fort

'**^^a

^^^^tl

Fort Meigs and its Environs,*
stood upon high ground, on the margin of a bank, elevated about 60
feet above the Maumee. The surface is nearly level, and is covered
by a green sward. The outline of the fort is now well defined, and
the grand traverse yet rises six or eight feet from the surrounding
ground. The work originally covered about 10 acres, but was re
duced in area between the two sieges, to accommodate a smaller
number of troops. Just above, a large number of sunken graves in
dicate the locality of the soldiers' burying-ground. The graves of
Lieut. Walker and Lieut. M'Cullough — the last of whom was shot
while conversing with General Harrison — are within the fort. The
first is surmounted by a small stone, with an inscription — the last is
enclosed by a fence. (See page 328.) To understand the position
of Fort Meigs, with reference to the British fort and surrounding
country, see map on page 319.]

» From the survey of Lieut. Joseph H. LarwUI, made between the two sieges, JiJy I9th,

WOOD COUNTY.

529

" On the breaking up of the ice in Lake Erie, General Proctor, with aUhis disposable force,
consisting of regulars and Canadian militja from Maiden, and a large body of Indiatis
under their celebrated chief, Tecuraseh, amounting in the whole to two thousand men, laid
siege to Fort Meigs. To encourage the Indians, he had promised them an easy conquest,
and assured thera that General Harrison should be delivered up to Tecumseh. On the 26th
of AprU, the British columns appeared on the opposite bank of the river, and established
their principal batteries on a commanding eminence opposite the fort. On the 27th, the
Indians crossed the river, and estabUshed themselves in the rear of the American lines.
The garrison, not having completed their wells, had no water except what they obtained
from the river, under a constant firing of the enemy. On the first, second, and third of
May, their batteries kept up an incessant shower of balls and shells upon the fort. On the
night of the third, the British erected a gun and mortar battery on the left bank of the
river, within two hundred and fifty yards of the American lines. The Indians climbed the
trees in the neighborhood of the fort, and poured in a gaUing fire upon the garrison. In this
situation General Harrison received a summons from Proctor for a surrender of the garri
son, greatly magnifying his means of annoyance ; this was answered by a prompt refusal,
assuring the British general that if he obtained possession of the fort, it would not be by
capitulation.* Apprehensive of such an attac^ General Harrison had made the governors
of Kentucky and Ohio minutely acquainted with his situation, and stated to them the ne
cessity of reinforcements for the relief of Fort Meigs. His requisitions had been zealously
anticipated, and General Clay was at this moment descending the Miami with twelve hun
dred Kentuckians for his relief
" At twelve o'clock in the night of the fourth, an officert arrived from General Clay, with
the welcome intelligence of his approach, stating that he was just above the rapids, and
could reach him in two hours, and requesting his orders. Harrison determined on a general,
saUy, and directed Clay to land eight hundred raen on the right bank, take possession of the
British batteries, spike their cannon, immediately return to their boats, and cross over to
the American fort. The remainder of Clay's force were ordered to land on the left bank,
and fight their way to the fort, while sorties were to be made from the garrison in aid of
these operations Captain Hamilton was directed to proceed up the river in a periauger,
land a subaltem oii the left bank, who should be a pilot to conduct Gen. Clay to the fort ;
and then cross over and station his periauger at the place designated for the other division
to land. General Clay, having received these orders, descended the river in order of battle
in solid columns, each officer taking position according to his rank. Col. Dudley, being
* " The conversation which took place between General Harrison and Major Chambers,
of the British army, was, as nearly as can be recollected, as follows : —
" Major Chambers. — General Proctor has directed me to demand the surrender of this
post. He wishes to spare the effusion of blood.
" General Harrison. — The demand under present circurastances, is a raost extraordinary
one. As General Proctor did not send me a summons to surrender on his first arrival, I
had supposed that he believed me deterrained to do my duty. His present message indi
cates an opinion of me that I ara at a loss to account for.
" Major Chambers. — General Proctor could never think of saying anything to wound
your feelings, sir. The character of General Harrison, as an officer, is well known. Gen.
Proctor's force is very respectable, and there is with hira a larger body of Indians than has
ever before been embodied. .
" General Harrison. — I believe I have a very correct idea of General Proctor's force ; it
is not such as to create the least apprehension for the result of the contest, whatever shape
he may be pleased hereafter to give to it. Assure the general, however, that he wUl never
have this post surrendered to hira upon any terms. Should it fall into his hands, it wUl
be in a raanner calculated to do hira more honor, and to give him larger clauns upon the
gratitude of his government, than any capitulation could possibly do."
t This messenger was Capt. William Oliver, now of Cincinnati, then a young raan,
noted for his heroic bravery. He had previously been sent frora the fort at a time when it
was surrounded by Indians, through the wilderness, with instructions to General Clay. His
retum to the fort was extremely dangerous. Capt. LesUe Coombs, now of Lexington, Ky.,
had been sent by Col. Dudley to communicate with Harrison. He approached the fort,
and when within about a mUe, was attacked by the Indians, and after a gallant resistance
was foiled in his object and obUged to retreat with the loss of nearly all of his companions.
Oliver managed to get into the fort through the cover of the darkness of the night, by which
he eluded the vigilance of Tecumseh and his Indians, who were very watchful and had
closely invested it. — H. H.
67

530 WOOD COUNTY.
the eldest in command, led the van, and was ordered to take the men in the twelve front
boats, and execute General Harrison's orders on the right bank. He effected his landing at
the place designated, without difiiculty. General Clay kept close along the left bank until
he came opposite the place of Col. Dudley's landing, but not finding the subaltern there,
he attempted to cross over and join Col. Dudley ; this was prevented by the violence of
the current on the rapids, and he again attempted to land on the left bank, and effected it
with only fifty men amid a brisk fire from the enemy on shore, and made his way to the
fort, receiving their fire until within the protection of its guns. The other boats under the
coramand of Col. Boswell, were driven further down the current, and landed on the right
to join Col. Dudley. Here they were ordered to re-embark, land on the left bank, and
proceed to the fort. In the mean time two sorties were made from the garrison, one on
the left, in aid of Col. BosweU, by which the Canadian militia and Indians were defeated,
and he enabled to reach the fort in safety, and one on the right against the British batteries,
which was also successful."*
" Col. Dudley, with his detachment of eight hundred Kentucky militia, completely suc
ceeded in driving the British frora their batteries, and spiking the cannon. Having accora-
pUshed this object, his orders were peremptory to return immediately to his boats and cross
over to the fort ; but the blind confidence \^ich generally attends militia when successful,
proved their ruin. Although repeatedly ordered by Col. Dudley, and warned of their dan
ger, and called upon from the fort to leave the ground ; and although there was abundant
tirae for that purpose, before the British reinforcements arrived ; yet they commenced a
pursuit of the Indians, and suffered themselves to be drawn into an ambuscade by some
feint skirmishing, while the British troops and large bodies of Indians were brought up,
and intercepted their retum to the river. + Elated with their first success, they considered
*" The troops in this attack on the British battery were commanded by Col. John Miller,
of the 19th United States regiment, and consisted of about 250 of the 17th and 19th Reg
iments, 100 twelve-month volunteers, and Capt. Seebre's company of Kentucky militia.
They were drawn up in a ravine under the east curtain of the fort, out of reach of the
enemy's fire ; but to approach the batteries it was necessary, after having ascended from
the ravine, to pass a plain of 200 yards in width, in the woods beyond, which were the
batteries protected by a company of grenadiers, and another of Ught infantry, upwards of
200 strong. These troops were flanked on the right by two or three companies of Cana
dian militia, and on the left by a large body of Indians under Tecumseh. After passing
along the ranks and encouraging the men to do their duty, the general placed hunself upon
the battery of the right rear angle, to witness the contest. The troops advanced with
loaded, but trailed arms. They had scarcely reached the summit of the hUl, when they
received the fire of the British infantry. It did them little harm ; but the Indians being
placed in position, and taking sight or aira, did great execution. They had not advanced
raore than fiity yards on the plain before it becarae necessary to halt and close the ranks.
This was done with as much order by word of command from the officers as if they had
been on parade. The charge was then made, and the enemy fled with so much precipita
tion that although many were killed none were taken. The general, frora his position on
the battery, seeing the dfrection that a part of thera had taken, dispatched Major Todd
with the reserve of about fifty regulars, who quickly returned with two officers and forty-
three non-commissioned officers and privates. In this action the volunteere and miUtia
suffered less than the regulars, because from their position the latter were much sooner un
masked by the hill, and received the first fire of all the enemy. It was impossible that
troops could have behaved better than they did upon this sortie."
+ After Dudley had spiked the batteries which had but few defenders, some of his raen
loitered about the banks and filled the air with cheers. Harrison, and a group of officers
who were anxiously watching them from the grand battery (a,) with a presentiment of the
horrible fate that awaited them, earnestly beckoned thera to return. Supposing they were
returning their cheers, they reiterated their shouts of triumph. Harrison seeing this, ex
claimed in tones of anguish, " they are lost ! they are lost ! — can I never get raen
to obey ray orders?" He then oflered a reward of a thousand dollars to any man who
would cross the river and apprize Col. Dudley of his danger. This was undertaken by an
officer. Upon arriving at the beach he attempted to launch a large perogue which was
drawn up there, but before this could be effected, and he with the assistance of some men
could reach the middle of the river, the eneray had already arrived in force from below.
This defeat "f Dudley was occasioned by the impetuous valor of his men. In one of
the general orders after the Sth of May, Harrison takes occasion to warn his raen against
that rash bravery which he says " is characteristic of the Kentucky troops, and if persisted
in is as fatal m its results as cowardice."

WOOD COUNTY.

531

the victory as already gained, and pursued the enemy nearly, two miles into the woods and
swamps, where they were suddenly caught in a defile and surrounded by double their nura
bers. Finding themselves in this situation, consternation prevailed ; their line became
broken and disordered, and huddled together in unresifting crowds, they were obliged to
surrender to the mercy of the savages. Fortunately for these unhappy victims of their
own rashness. General Tecumseh commanded at this arabuscade and had imbibed since
his appointraent more humane feelings than his brother Proctor. After the surrender and
all resistance had ceased, the Indians, finding five hundred prisoners at their mercy, began
the work of massacre with the raost savage delight. Tecuraseh sternly forbade it, and
buried his tomahawk in the head of one of his chiefs who refused obedience. This order
aec^onipanied with this decisive manner of enforcing it, put an end to the massacre. Of
eight hundred men only one hundred and fifty escaped. The residue were slain or made
prisoners. Colonel Dudley was severely wounded in the action, and afterwards toma
hawked and scalped.
" Proctor, seeing no prospect of taking the fort, and finding his Indians fast leaving him,
raised the siege on the 9th of May, and returned with precipitation to Maiden Tecumsefi
and a considerable portion of the Indians remained in service ; but large numbers left it in
disgust, and were ready to join the Americans. On the left bank, in the several sorties
of the 5th of May, and during the siege, the American loss was eighty-one kUled and one
hundred and eighty-nine wotraded."
When the enemy raised the siege, they gave a parting salute, which
killed 10 or 12, and wounded double that number. " However," says
one who was present, " we were glad enough to see them off on any
terms. The next morning found us something more tranquil ; we
could leave the ditches, and walk about with something more of an
air of freedom than we had done for the last 14 days ; and here I
wish I could present to the reader a picture of the condition we found
ourselves in, when the withdrawal of the eneray gave us time to look
at each other's outward appearance. The scarcity of water had
put the washing of our hands and faces, much less our linen, out of
the question. Many had scarcely any clothing left, and that which
they wore was so begrimmed and torn by our residence in the ditch
and other means, that we presented the appearance of so raany
scarecrows." The British force under Proctor, during the siege, araounted, as
nearly as could be ascertained, to 3200 men, of whom 600 were
British regulars, 800 Canadian militia, and 1800 Indians. Those
under Harrison, including the troops who arrived on the morning of
the Sth, under Gen. Clay, were about 1200. The number of his men
fit for duty, was, perhaps, less than 1100.
We give below an extract from an article on the siege of Fort
Meigs, by Rev. A. M. Lorraine, originally published in the Ladies'
Repository, for March, 1845.
One afternoon, as numbers were gathered together on the " parade," two strangers,
finely mounted, appeared on the western bank of the river, and seemed to be taking a very
calm and deliberate survey of our works. It was a strange thing to see travellers in that
wild country, and we commonly held such to be enemies, until they proved themselves to
be friends. So one of our batteries was cleared forthwith, and the gentlemen were saluted
vrith a shot that tore up the earth about thera, and put thera to a hasty flight. If that ball
had struck its mark, rauch bloodshed raight have been prevented ; for we learned subse
quently that our illustrious visitors were Proctor and Tecumseh. The garrison was imme
diately eraployed in cutting deep traverses through the fort, taking down the tents and
preparing for a siege. The work accoraplished in a few hours, under the excitement of the
occasion, was prodigious. The grand traverse being completed, each mess was ordered to
excavate', under the embankment, suitable lodgings, as substitutes for our tents. Those

532 WOOD COUNTY.
rooms were shot proof and bomb proof, except in the event of a-shell faUing in the traverse
and at the month of a cave.
The above works were scarcely completed before it was discovered that the enemy,
under cover of night, had constracted batteries on a commanding hiU north of the river.
There their artillery men were posted ; but the principal part of their army occupied the
old English fort below. Their Indian alUes appeared to have a roving commission, for
they beset us on every side. The cannonading commenced in good earnest on both sides.
It was, however, more constant on the British side, because they had a more extensive
mark to batter. We had nothing to fire at but their batteries, but they were coolly and
deliberately attended to ; and it was beUeved that more than one of their guns were dis
mounted during the siege. One of our miUtia men took his station on the embankment,
and gratuitously forewarned us of every shot. In this he became so skillful, that he could,
in almost every case, predict the destination of the ball. As soon as the smoke issued from
the muzzle of the gun, he would cry out " shot," or '* bomb," as the case might be. Some
times he would exclaim, " block-house No. 1," or " look out, main battery ;" " now for the
meat-house ;" " good-by, if you will pass." In spite of aU the expostulatijons of his friends,
he maintained his post. One day there carae a shot that seemed to defy all his calcula
tions. He stood silent — motionless — perplexed. In the same instant he was swept into
eternity. Poor man ! he should have considered, that when there was no obliquity in the
issue of the smoke, either to the right or left, above or below, the fatal raessenger would
travel in the difect line of his vision. He reminded rae of the peasant, in the siege of Jera-
salera, who cried out, " woe to the city! woe to the temple ! woe to myself!" On the most
active day of the investment, there were as many as five hundred cannon balls and bombs*
thrown at our fort. Meantime, the Indians, climbing up into the trees, fired incessantly
upon us. Such was their distance, that many of their baUs barely reached us, and fell harm
less to the ground. Occasionally they inflicted dangerous and even fatal wounds. The
number killed in the fort was small, considering the profusion of powder and baU expended
on us. About eighty were slain, many wounded, and several had to suffer the amputation
of limbs. The most dangerous duty which we perforraed within the precincts of the fort,
was in covering the raagazine. Previous to this, the powder had been deposited in wagons,
and these stationed in the traverse. Here there was' no security against bombs; it was
therefore thought to be prudent to remove the powder into a small block-house, and cover
it with earth. The enemy, judging our designs from our moveraents, now directed all their
shot to this point. Many of their balls were red-hot. Wherever they strack, they raised
a cloud of smoke, and raade a frightful hissing. An officer, passing our quarters, said,
" boys, who will volunteer to cover the magazine V Fool-like, away several of us went.
As soon as we reached the spot, there came a ball and took off one man's head. The spades
and dirt flew faster than any of us had before witnessed. In the midst of our job, a bomb
shell fell on the roof, and lodging on one of the braces it spun round for a moment. Every
soldier fell prostrate on his face, and with breathless horror awaited the vast explosion which
* A large number of cannon balls were thrown into the fort, from the batteries on the
opposite side of the river. Being short of a supply, Harrison offered a giU of whiskey for
every cannon ball delivered to the magazine keeper, Mr. Thomas L. Hawkins, now re
siding at Lower Sandusky. Over 1000 gills of whiskey were thus earned by the sol
diers. For safety against bombs, each liian had a hole dug under ground in rear of the grand
traverse, which, being covered over with plank, and earth on top, fuUy protected thera.
When the cry bomb was heard, the soldiers either threw theraselves upon the ground, or ran
to the holes for safety. A borab is raost destructive when it bursts in the air, but it rarely
explodes in that way : it usuaUy falls with so rauch force as to penetrate the earth, and when
it explodes, flies upwards and in an angular direction, in consequence of the pressure of the
earth beneath and at its sides ; consequently, a person lying on the ground is comparatively
safe. ,
A heavy rain at last filled up the holes, rendering them uninhabitable, and the men were
obliged to temporarUy sleep in their tents. Then every once in a whUe, the startling cry,
" BOMB !" aroused them from their slumbers. Rushing frora their tents, they watched the
course of the fiery messenger of death, as it winged its way through tiie midnight sky, and
if it fell near, fall flat upon the ground ; otherwise, return to tiieir tents, only to be aroused
again and again by the startling cry. So harrassing was this, so accustomed had the raen
becoine to the danger, and so overpowering the desire for sleep, that many of the soldiers
remained in their tents locked in the embrace of sleep, determined, as one said, not to bC
disturbed in their slumbers " if ten thou.sand bombs burst all around tiiera." — //. H.

WOOD COUNTY. 533
ne expected would crown all our earthly sufferings. Only one of aU the gang presumed to
reason on the case. He sUentiy argued that, as the sheU had not bursted as quick as usual,
there might be something wrong in its arrangement. If it bursted where it was, and the
magazine exploded, there" could be no escape : it was death any how ; so he sprang to his
feet, seized a boat-hook, and pullrag the hissing raissUe to the ground, and jerking the
smoking match from its socket, discovered that the shell was filled with infiaramable mat
ter, which, if once ignited, would have wrapped the whole buUding in a sheet of flame.
This circumstance added wings to our shovels ; and we were right glad when the officer
said, " that wUl do : go to your Unes."
The following particulars of the defeat of Col. Dudley were pub
lished in a pubhc print many years since by Joseph R. Underwood,
who was present on the occasion, in the capacity of lieutenant in a
volunteer company of Kentuckians, commanded by Captain John C.
Morrison. After a fatiguing march of more than a month. Gen. Clay's brigade found itself, on the
night of the 4th of May, on board of open boats, lashed to the left bank of Miami of the
Lakes, near the head of the rapids, and within hearing of the cannon at Fort Meigs, which
was then besieged by the British and Indians. Very early on the raoming of the 5th, we
set off, and soon began to pass the rapids. We were hailed by a raan frora the right bank,
who proved to be Captain HamUton, of the Ohio troops, with orders from Gen. Harrison,
then comraanding at the fort. He was taken to the boat of General Clay's, and frora that
to Col. Dudley's, this last being in advance of the whole line. Captain Morrison's com
pany occupied the boat in which the colonel descended. It being a damp, unpleasant
morning, I was lying in the stern, wrapped in ray blanket, not having entirely recovered
from a severe attack of the measles. I learned that we were to land on the left bank,
storm the British batteries erected for the purpose of annoying the, fort ; but what further
orders were given, I did not ascertain. Hearing that we were certainly to fight, I began
to look upon all surrounding objects as things which to rae might soon disappear forever,
and my mind reverted to my friends at home, to bid them a final farewell. 'These reflec
tions produced a calm melancholy, but nothing like trepidation or alarm. My reveries
were dissipated by the landing of the boat, about a mUe or two above the point of attack.
Shortly before we landed, we were fired upon by some Indians from the right bank of the
river, and I understood that Captain Clarke was wounded in the head. The fire was re
turned from our boats, and the Indians fled, as if to give intelUgence of our approach.
Captain Price and Lieutenant Sanders, of the regular army, landed with us and partook in
the engagement, having under comraand a few regular soldiers, but I think not a full com
pany. "The whole number of troops that landed, amounted probably to 700 men. We
were formed on the shore in three parallel Unes, and ordered to march for the battery at
right angles with the river ; and so far as I understood the plan of attack, one line was to
forra the line of battie in the rear of the battery, parallel with the river ; the other two
Unes to forra one above and one below the battery, at right angles to the river. The lines
thus forraed were ordered to advance, and did so, making as littie noise as possible — the
object being to surprise the enemy at their battery. Before we reached the battery, how
ever, we were discovered by some straggling Indians, who fired upon us and then retreated.
Our men pleased at seeing thera run, and perceivuig that we were discovered, no longer
deemed sUence necessary, and raised a tremendous shout. This was the first intunation
that the enemy received of our approach, and it so alarmed them that they abandoned the
battery -without raaking any resistance. In effectuating the plan of attack. Captain J. C.
Morrison's corapany were thrown upon the river, above the battery. While passing through
a thicket of hazel, toward the river, in forraing the line of battle, I saw Colonel Dudley for
the last tirae. He was greatiy excited ; he railed at me for not keepmg my raen better
dressed. I replied, that he must perceive from the situation of the ground, and the ob
stacles that we had to encounter, that it was irapossible. When we came within a smaU
distance frora the river, we halted. The eneray at this place had gotten in the rear of our
Une, formed parallel with the river, and were firing upon our troops. Capt. J. C. Morrison's
company did not long reraain in this situation. Haring nothing to do, and being without
orders, we determined to raarch our company out and join the combatants. We did so
accordingly. In passing out, we fell on the left of the whole regiment, and were soon
engaged in a severe confiict. The Indians endeavored to flank and surround us. We
drove them between one and two mUes, directly back from the river. They hid behind
trees and logs, and poured upon us, as we advanced, a most destructive fire. We were

534 WOOD COUNTY.
from time to time ordered to charge. The orders were passed along the lines, our field
officers being on foot  Shortiy after this, Capt. J. C. Morrison was shot
through the temples. The ball passing behind the eyes and cutting the optic nerve, deprived
him of his sight  Having made the best arrangement for the safety of my
much esteemed captain that circumstances aUowed, I took charge of the company and
continued the battie. We raade several charges afterwards, and drove the enemy a con
siderable distance. . . At length orders were passed along the line directing us
to fall back and keep up a retreating fire. As soon as this raovement was made, the In
dians were greatly encouraged, and advanced upon us with the most horrid yells. Once
or twice the officers succeeded in producing a temporary halt and a fire on the Indians ;
but the soldiers of the different companies soon became mixed — confiision ensued  and a
general rout took place. The retreating array raade its way towards the batteries, where
I supposed we should be able to form and repel the pursuing Indians. They were now so
close in the rear, as to frequently shoot down those who were before me. About this time
I received a ball in my back, which yet remains in my body. It struck me with a stunning,
deadening force, and I feU on my hands and knees. I rose and threw my waistcoat open
to see whether it had passed through me ; findmg it had not, I ran on, and had not pro
ceeded more than a hundred or two yards before I was made a prisoner. In emerging
from the woods into an open piece of ground, near the battery we had taken, and before I
knew what had happened, a soldier seized my sword and said to me, '* Sir ! you are my
prisoner !" I looked before me and saw, with astonishment, the ground covered witli
muskets. The soldier, observing my astonishment, said: "your army has surrendered,"
and received my sword. He ordered me to go. forward and join the prisoners. I did so.
The first man I met whom I recognized, was Daniel Smith, of our corapany. With eyes
full of tears, he exclairaed : " Good Lord, lieutenant, what does all this mean." I told hira
we were prisoners of war. .
On our raarch to the garrison, the Indians began to strip us of our valuable clothing and
other articles. One took my hat, another my hunting shirt, and a third ray waistcoat, so
that I was soon left with nothing but ray shirt and pantaloons. I saved my watch by con
cealing the chain, and it proved of great service to me afterwards. Having read, when a
boy. Smith's narrative of his residence among the Indians, my idea of their character was
that they treated those best who appeared the most fearless. Under this impression, as we
marched down to the old garrison, I looked at those whom we met with all the sternness
of countenance I could command. I soon caught the eye of a stout warrior painted red.
He gazed at me with as much sternness as I did at him, until I carae within striking dis
tance, when he gave me a severe blow over the nose and cheek bone with his wiping stick.
I abandoned the notion acquired from Sraith, and went on afterwards with as Uttle display
of hauteur and defiance as possible.
On our approach to the old garrison, the Indians forraed a line to the left of the road,
there being a perpendicular bank to the right, on the margin of which the road passed. I
perceived that the prisoners were ranning the gauntlet, and that the Indians were whipping,
shooting and tomahawking the men as they ran by their line. When I reached the start
ing place, I dashed off as fast as I was able, and ran near the muzzles of their guns, know
ing that they would have to shoot me while I was immediately in front, or let rae pass, for
to have turned their guns up or down the lines to shoot me, would have endangered thera
selves, as there was a curve in their line. In this way I passed without injury, except some
strokes over the shoulders with their gun-sticks. As I entered the ditch around the garri
son, the man before me was shot and fell, and I fell over him. The passage for a while
was stopped by those who fell over the dead man and myself. How many lives were lost
at this place I cannot tell — probably between 20 and 40. The brave Captain Lewis was
among the number. When we got within the walls, we were ordered to sit down. I lay
in the lap of Mr. Gilpin, a soldier of Captain Henry's company, from Woodford. A new
scene commenced. An Indian, painted black, mounted the dUapidated waU, and shot one
of the prisoners next to him. He re-loaded and shot a second, the ball passing through
him into the hip of another, who afterwards died, I was informed, at Cleveland, of the
wound. The savage then laid down his gun and drew his toraahawk, with which he
killed two others. When he drew his tomahawk and jumped down araong the men, they
endeavored to escape from hira by leaping over the heads of each othet, and thereby to
place others between themselves and danger. Thus they were heaped upon one another,
and as I did not rise, they trampled upon me so that I could see nothing that was going
on. The confusion and uproar of this moment cannot be adequately described.' "There
was an excitement among the Indians, and a fierceness in their conversation, which be
tokened on the part of some a strong disposition to massacre the whole of us. The British

WOOD COUNTY. 535
officers and soldiers seeraed to interpose to prevent the further efiiision of blood. Their ex
pression was—" Oh, nichee, wah .'" meaning, " oh ! brother, quit !" After the Indian who
had occasioned this horrible scene, had scalped and stripped his victims, he left us, and a
comparative calra ensued. The prisoners resumed their seats on the ground. While thus
situated, a tall, stout ludian walked into the midst of us, drew a long butcher knUe from
his belt and comraenced whetting it. As he did so, he looked around araong the prisoners,
apparentiy selecting one for the gratification of his vengeance. I viewed his conduct, and
thought it probable that he was to give the signal for a general raassacre. But after ex
citing our fears sufficientiy for his satisfaction, he gave a conteraptuous grunt and went out
frora among us.
About this tirae, but whether before or after I do not distinctiy recollect. Col. ElUott and
Tecuraseh, the celebrated Indian chief, rode into the garrison. When ElUott came to where
Thomas Moore, of Clarke county, stood, the latter addressed hira, and inquired " if it was
compatible with the honor of a civilized nation, such as the British claimed to be, to suffer
defenceless prisoners to be murdered by savages 1" Elliott desired to know who he was.
Moore repUed that he was nothing but a private in Captain Morrison's company — and the
conversation ended. . . . ElUott was an old man-T-his hair might have been termed,
with more propriety, white than gray, and to my riew he had raore of the savage in his
countenance than Tecuraseh. This celebrated chief was a noble, dignified personage. He
wore an elegant broadsword, and was dressed in the Indian costurae. His face was finely
proportioned, his nose inclined to the aquiline, and his eye displayed none of that savage
and ferooious triuraph coraraon to the other Indians on that occasion. He seeraed to re
gard us with unraoved composure, and I thought a beam of raercy shone in his counte
nance, tempering the spirit of vengeance inherent in his race against the American people.
I saw hira only on horseback. .
Shortly after the massacre in the old garrison, I was the subject of a generous act. A
soldier with whom I had no acquaintance, feeling corapassion for ray situation, stripped off
my clothes, muddy and bleeding, offered me his hunting shirt, which the Indians had not
taken from him. At first I declined receiving it, but he pressed it upon me with an earnest
ness that Indicated great raagnanimity. I inquired his name and residence. He said that
his name was James Boston, that he lived in Clarke county, and belonged to Capt. Clarke's
company. I have never since seen him, and regret that I should never be able to recall his
features if I were to see him.
Upon the arrival of EUiott and Tecumseh, we were directed to stand up and form in
Unes, I think four deep, in order to be counted. After we were thus arranged, a scene
transpired scarcely less affecting than that which I have before attempted faintly to describe.
The Indians began to select the young men whom they intended to take with them to thefr
towns. Numbers were carried off. 1 saw Corporal Smith, of our company, bidding fare
well to his friends, and pointing to the Indian with whom he was to go. I never heard of
his return. The young men, learning their danger, endeavored to avoid it by crowding
into the centre, where they could not be so readUy reached. I was told that a quizzical
youth, of diminutive size, near the outside, seeing what was going on, threw himself upon
liis hands and knees, and rashed through the legs of his comrades, exclaiming, " Root,
little hog, or die." Such is the Unpulse of self-preservation, and such the levity with
which men inured to danger wUl regard it. Owing to my wound, I could not scuffle, and
was thrust to the outside. An Indian came up to me and gave nie a piece of meat. I
took this for proof that he intended carrying me off wUh hira. Thinking it the best policy
to act with confidence, I raade a sign to him to give me his butcher knife — which he did.
I divided the meat with those who stood near me, reserving a small piece for myself— raore
as a show of politeness to the savage, than to gratify any appetite I had for it. After I had
eaten it and returned the knife, he tumed and left me. When it was near night, we were
taken in open boats about nine miles down the river, to the British shipping. Ou the day
after, we were visited by the Indians in their bark canoes, in order to make a display of
their scalps. These they Strang on a pole, perhaps two inches in diameter, and about
eight feet high. The pole was set up perpendicularly in the bow of their canoes, and near
the top the scalps were fastened. On some poles I saw four or five. Each scalp was
drawn closely over a hoop about four inches in diameter ; and the flesh sides, I thought,
were painted red. Thus their canoes were decorated with a flag-staff of a raost appro
priate character, bearing human scalps, the horrid ensigns of savage warfare. We re
mained six days on board the vessel — those of us, I mean, who were sick and wounded.
The whole of us were discharged on parole. The officers signed an instrmnent in writing,
pledging their honors not to serve against the king of Great Britain and his allies during
the war, unless regularly exchanged. It was inqufred whether the Indians were included

536 WOOD COUNTY.
in the tenn " allies." The only answer was, " that his majesty's allies were known." The
wounded and sick were taken in a vessel conimanded by Captain Stewart, at the mouth,
I think, of Vermillion river, and there put on shore. I afterwards saw Captain Stewart, a
prisoner of war at Frankfort, Kentucky, together with a midshipman, who played Yankee
Doodle ou a flute, by way of derision, when we were first taken on board his vessel. Such
is the fortune of war. They were captured by Commodore Perry, in the battie of Lake
Erie. I visited Captain Stewart to requite his kindness to rae when, like him, I waa a
prisoner. The following is a British account of the siege of Fort Meigs,
from the London New Monthly Magazine for December, 1820,
written by an officer in their army.
Far from being discouraged by the discomfiture of their armies under Generals Hull and
Winchester, the Americans dispatched a third and more formidable one under one of their
most experienced commanders, General Harrison, who, on reaching Fort Meigs, shortly
subsequent to the affair at Frenchtown, directed his attention to the erection of works,
which in some measure rendered his position impregnable. Determined, if possible, to
thwart the movements of the enemy, and give the finishing stroke to his movements in that
quarter. General Proctor (lately promoted) ordered an expedition to be in readiness to
move for the Miami. Accordingly, towards the close of April, a detachment of the 41st,
sorae miUtia and 1500 Indians, accompanied by a train of battering artillery, and attended
by two gun-boats, proceeded up that river and established theraselves on the left bank, at
the distance of a mile, and selected the site for our batteries. The season was unusually wet,
yet in defiance of every obstacle, they were erected in the same night, in front of the Amer
ican fortress, and the guns transported along the road in which the axle-trees of the car
riages were frequently buried in mud. Among other battering pieces were two twenty-
four pounders, in the transportation of which 200 men, with several oxen, were employed
frora 9 o'clock at night, until daylight in the morning. At length, every precaution having
been made, a gun fired from one of the boats was the signal for their opening, and early
on the morning of the 1st of May, a heavy fire was comraenced, and continued for four
days without intermission, during which period every one of the enemies' batteries were
silenced and dismantled. The fire of the twenty-four pound battery was principaUy diiected
against the powder magazine, which the besieged were busily occupied in covering and pro
tecting frora our hot shot. It was impossible to have artillery better served : every shot
that was fired sank into the roof of the magazine, scattering the earth to a considerable
distance, and burying many of the workmen in its bed, from which we could distinctly see
their survivors dragging forth the bodies of their slaughtered companions. Meanwhile the
flank companies of the 41st, with a few Indians, had been dispatched to the opposite shore,
within a few hundred yards of the enemy's works, and had constracted a battery, from
which a galling cross-fire was sustained. Dismayed at the success of our exertions. Gen.
Harrison, before our arrival, already apprised of the approach of a reinforcement of 1500
men, then descending the Miami, under General Clay, contrived to dispatch a courier on
the evening of the 4th, with an order to that officer to land immediately and possess him
self of our batteries on the left bank, while he (General Harrison) sallied" forth to carry
those on the right. Accordingly, at 3 o'clock on the morning of the Sth, General Clay*
pushed forward the whole of his force, and meeting with no opposition at the batteries,
which were entirely unsupported, proceeded to spike the guns, in conformity "K'ith his instmc
tions ; but elated with his success, and disobeying the positive orders of his chief, which
was to retire the instant the object was effected, continued to occupy the position. In the
meantime, the flying artillery-men had given the alarm, and three companies of the 41st,
several of militia, and a body of Indians, the latter under the command of thefr celebrated
chieftain, Tecumseh, were ordered to immediately move and re-possess themselves of the
works. The rain, which had commenced falling in the moming, continued to fall with
violence, and the road, as has already been described, was knee deiep in mud ; yet the men
advanced to the assault with the utmost alacrity and determination. The enemy, on our
approach, had sheltered themselves behind the batteries, affording them every facility of
defence. Yet they were driven at the point of the bayonet from each in succession, untU
eventually not a man was left in the plain. Flying to the woods, the murderous fire of the
Indi^ans drove them back upon their pursuers, so that they had no possibiUty of escape. A
vast number were kUled, and independently of the prisoners taken by the Indians, 450, with
their second in command, fell into our hands. Every man of the detachment, on this oc-
* This is an error, as the reader wiU perceive.

WOOD COUNTY. 537
casion, acquitted himself to the entire satisfaction of his superiors. Among the most coa-
spicuous for gaUantry, was Major Chambers, of the 41st, acting deputy quarter-general to
the division. Supported by merely four or five foUowers, this meritorious officer advanced
under a shower of buUets from the enemy, and carried one of the batteries, sword in hand.
A private of the same regiraent being opposed, in an isolated condition, to three Americans,
contrived to disarm them and render them his prisoners. On joining his company at the
close of the affair, he excited much mirth among his comrades, in consequence of the sin
gular manner in which he appeared, sweating beneath the weight of arms he had secured
as trophies of victory, and driving his captives before him with an indifference and care
lessness which contrasted admirably with the occasion. Of the whole of the division
under General Clay, scarce 200 men effected their escape. Among the fugitives was that
officer himself. The sortie made by General Harrison, at the head of the principal part of
the garrison, had a different result. The detachraent supporting the battery already
described, were driven from their position, and two officers. Lieutenants M'Intyre and
HaUes,'and thirty men were made prisoners. Meanwhile it had been discovered that the
guns on the left bank, owing to sorae error on the part of the eneray, had been spiked with
the ramrods of the rauskets, instead of the usual instruraents : they were speedily rendered
serviceable, and the fire frora the batteries renewed. At this raoraent a white flag was
observed waving on the raraparts of the fort, and the courage and perseverance of the
troops appeared about to be crowned vrith the surrender of a fortress, the siege of which
had cost thera so rauch toil and privation. Such, however, was far frora being the inten
tion of General Harrison. Availing hiraself of the cessation of hostUities which neces
sarily ensued, he caused the officers and raen just captured to be sent across the river for
the purpose of being exchanged ; but this was only a feint for the accomplishment of a
more important object.
Dra"wing up his whole force, cavalry and infantry, on the plain beneath the fortress, he
caused such of the boats of General Clay's division as were laden with ammunition, in
which the garrison stood in much need, to be dropped under the works, and the stores im
mediately disembarked. All this took place in the period occupied for the exchange of
prisoners. The reraaining boats, containing the private baggage and stores of the divis
ion, fell into the hands of the Indians still engaged in the pursuit of the fugitives, and the
plunder they acquired was iraraense. General Harrison haring secured his stores, and
received the officers and men exchanged for his captives, withdrew into the garrison, and
the bombardment was recommenced.
The victory obtained at the Miami, was such as to reflect credit on every branch of the
service ; but the satisfaction arising from the conviction, was deeply embittered by an act
of craelty, which, as the writer of an impartial meraoir, it becoraes my painful duty to re
cord. In the heat of the action, a strong corps of the enemy, which had thrown down
their arras and surrendered prisoners of war, were immediately dispatched under an escort
of 50 men, for the purpose of being erabarked in the gun-boats, where it was presumed
they would be safe from the attacks of the Indians. 'This measure, although dictated by
the purest humanity, and apparentiy offering the raost probable raeans of security, proved
of fatal iraport to several of the prisoners. On reaching our encampment, then entirely
deserted by the troops, they were met by a band of cowardly and treacherous Indians,
who had borne no share in the action, yet who now, guided by the savage instinct of their
nature, approached the column, and selecting their victims, comraenced the work of blood.
In vain did the harrassed and indignant escort endeavor to save them frora the fury of their
destroyers. The phrenzy of these wretches knew no bounds, and an old and excellent
soldier named Russell, of the 41st, was shot through the heart, while endeavoring to wrest
a victim from the grasp of his murderer. Forty of these unhappy men had already fallen
beneath the steel of the frifiiriated party, when Tecumseh, apprised of what was doing,
rode up at full speed, and raising his toraahawk, threatened to destroy the first raan who
refused to desist. Even on those lawless people, to whom the language of coercion had
hitherto been unknown, the threats and tone of the exasperated chieftain, produced an Ui-
stantaneons effect, and they retired at once humiUated and confounded.*

* Drake, fri his Ufe of Tecuraseh, in quotuig a letter from Wm. G. Ewing to John H.
James, Esq., of Urbana, gives fuU particulars of Tecumseh's interference on this occasion,
which we here copy.
" WhUe this blood-thirsty carnage was raging, a thundering voice was heard in the rear,
in the Indian tongue, when, tuming round, he saw Tecumseh coming with aU the rapidity
his horse could carry him, untU he drew near to where two Indians had an American, and
were in the act of kiUing lUm. He sprang frora his horse, caught one by the throat and
68

538 WOOD COUNTY.
The survivors of this melancholy catastrophe were immediately conveyed on board the
gun-boats, moored in the river, and every precaution having been taken to prevent a re
newal of the scene, the escorting party proceeded to the interment of the victims, to whom
the rites of sepulture were aflbrded, even before those of our own men, who had fallen in
the action. Col. Dudley, second in command of Gen. Clay's division, was araong the
number of the slain.
On the evening of the second day after this event, I accompanied Maj. Muir, of the 41st,
in a ramble throughout the encampment of the Indians, distant some few hundred yards
from our own. The spectacle there offered to our view, was at once of the most ludicrous
and revolting nature. In various directions were lying the trunks and boxes taken in the
boats of the American division, and the plunderers were busily occupied in displaying their
riches, carefully examining each article, and atterapting to divine its use. Several were
decked out in the uniforms of the officers ; and although embarrassed in the last degree in
their movements, and dragging with difficulty the heavy miUtary boots with which their legs
were for the first time covered, strutted forth much to the admiration of their less fortu
nate corarades. Some were habited in plain clothes ; others had their bodies clad with clean
white shirts, contrasting in no ordinary manner, with the swarthiness of their skins ; all
wore some articles of decoration, and their tents were ornamented with saddles, bridles,
rifies, daggers, swords and pistols, raany of which were handsoraely raounted and of curious
workmanship. Such was the ridiculous part of the picture ; but mingled vrith these, and
in various directions, were to be seen the scalps of the slain drying in the sun, stained on
the fleshy side with vermilUon dyes, and dangling in air, as they hung suspended from the
poles to which they were attached, together with hoops of various sizes, on which were
stretched portions of human skin, taken frora various parts of the human body, principally
the hand and foot, and yet covered with the nails of those parts ; while- scattered along the
ground were visible the members from which they had been separated, and serving as nu
triment to the wolf-dogs by which the savages were accompanied.
As we continued to advance into the heart of the encarapraent, a scene of a raore dis
gusting nature arrested our attention. Stopping at the entrance of a tent occupied by the
Minoumini tribe, we observed thera seated around a large fire, over which was suspended
a kettle containing their raeal. Each warrior had a piece of string hanging over the edge
of the vessel, and to this was suspended a food, which, it will be presumed we heard not
without loathing, consisted of a part of an American ; any expression of our feelings, as
we declined the invitation they gave us to join in their repast, would have been resented
by the Indians without much ceremony. We had, therefore, the pradence to excuse, our
selves under the plea that we had already taken our food, and we hastened to reraove frora
a sight so revolting to humanity.
Since the affair of the Sth, the eneray continued to keep theraselves shut up vrithin their
works, and the borabardraent, although carried on with vigor, had effected no practicable
breach. Frora the account given by the officers captured during the sortie, it appears that,
with a perseverance and toil pecuUar to theraselves, the Araericans had constructed sub
terranean passages to protect them from the annoyance of our shells, which sinking into
the clay, softened by the incessant rains that had fallen, instead of exploding were speedily
extinguished. Impatient of longer privations, and anxious to return to their families and
occupations, numbers of the militia withdrew themselves in small bodies, and under cover
of the night ; whUe the majority of Indians, enriched by plunder and languishing under the
tediousness of a raode of warfare so different from their own, with less ceremony and cau
tion, left us to prosecute the siege as we could.
Tecumseh at the head of his own tribe, (the Shawnees,) and a few others, amounting in
all to about 400 warriors, continued to remain. The troops also were worn down -with
constant fatigue ; for here, as in every other expedition against the enemy, few even of
the officers had tents to shield them from the weather. A few pieces of bark torn from
the other by the breast, and threw them to the ground ; drawing his tomahawk and scalp
ing knife, he ran in between the Americans and Indians, brandishing them with the fury
of a mad man, and daring any one of the hundreds that surrounded hira, to atterapt to
murder another American. They all appeared confounded, and immediately desisted. Hia
mind appeared rent A^ith passion, and he exclairaed almost with tears in his eyes, " Oh !
what will becorae of my Indians." He then demanded in an authoritative tone, where
Proctor was ; but casting his eye upon him at a small distance, sternly inquired why he had
not put a stop to the inhuman massacre. " Sir," said Proctor, " your Indians cannot be
commanded." " Begone !" retorted Tecumseh, with the greatest disdain, " you are unfit
to command ; go and put on petticoats."

WOOD COUNTY. 539
the ti-ees, and covering the skeleton of ' hut, was their only habitation, and they were
merely separated frora the damp earth on which they lay, by a few scattered leaves, ou
which was generaUy spread a blanket by the men, and a cloak by the officers. Hence,
frequently arose dysentery, ague, and the various ills to which an array encamped on a wet
and unhealthy ground, is inevitably subject; and fortunate was he who possessed the skui
of a bear or buffalo, on which he could repose his wearied Umbs, after a period of suffering
and privation, which those who have never served in the wilds of America, can with diffi
culty comprehend. Such was the position of the contending parties towards the raiddle of
May, when Gen. Proctor, despairing to effect the reduction of the fort, caused preparations
to be made for the raising the siege. Accordingly the gun-boats ascended the river, and
anchored under the batteries, the guns of which were conveyed on board under a heavy
fire frora the enemy. The whole being secured, the expedition returned to Araherstburg,
the Americans remauied tranquil within their works, and suffered us to depart unraolested.
Gen. Harrison having repaired the fort from the damage occa
sioned by the siege, left for the interior of the state, to organize new
levies, and entrusted the command to Gen. Green Clay. The enemy
returned to Maiden, where the Canadian militia were disbanded.
Shortly after commenced the second siege of Fort Meigs.
On the 20th of July, the boats of the enemy were discovered ascending the Miarai to
Fort Meigs, and the following morning, a party of ten raen were surprised by the Indians,
and only three escaped death or capture. The force which the enemy had now before the
post, was 5000 men under Proctor and Tecumseh, and the number of Indians was greater
than any ever before assembled on any occasion during the war, whUe the defenders of the
fort ainounted to but a few hundred.
The night of their arrival. Gen. Green Clay dispatched Capt. M'Cune, of the Ohio mili
tia, to Gen. Harrison, at Lower Sandusky, to notify hira of the presence of the enemy.
Capt. M'Cune was ordered to retum, and inform Gen. Clay to be particularly cautious
against surprise, and that every effort would be made to relieve the fort.
It was Gen. Harrison's intention, should the enemy lay regular siege to the fort, to select
400 men, and by an unfrequented route reach there in the night, and at any hazard break
through the lines of the enemy.
Capt. M'Cune was sent out a second time "with the intelligence to Harrison, that about
800 Indians had been seen from the fort, passing up the Miami, designing, it was supposed,
to attack Fort Winchester at Defiance. The general, however, believed that it was a
rase of the eneray, to cover their design upon Upper Sandusky, Lower Sandusky, or
Cleveland, and accordingly kept out a reconoitering party to watch.
On the afternoon of the 25th, Capt. M'Cune was ordered by Harrison to return to the
fort, and inforra Gen. Clay of his situation and intentions. He arrived near the fort about
daybreak on the following raoming, having lost his way in the night, accorapanied by
Jaraes Doolan, b French Canadian. They were just upon the point of leaving the forest
and entering upon the cleared ground around the fort, when they were intercepted by a
party of Indians. They immediately took to the high bank with their horses, and re
treated at full gallop up the river for several miles, pursued by the Indians, also mounted,
until they came to a deep ravine, putting up frora the river in a southerly direction, when
they turned upon the river bottom and continued a short distance, until they found their
fiirther progress in that direction stopped by an impassable swamp. The Indians foresee
ing their dilemma, frora their knowledge of the country, and expecting they would natu
rally follow up the ravine, galloped thither to head them off. M'Cune guessed their inten
tion, and he and his companion turned back upon their own track for the fort, gaining, by
this manoeuvre, several hundred yards upon their pursuers. The Indians gave a yeU of
chagrin, and followed at their utmost speed. Just as they neared the fort, M'Cune dashed
into a thicket across his course, on the opposite side of which other Indians had huddled,
awaiting their prey. When this body of Indians had thought them all but in their posses
sion, again was the presence of mind of M'Cune signally displayed. He wheeled his horse,
followed by Doolan, made his way out of the thicket by the passage he had entered, and
galloped around into the open space between thera and the river, where the pursuers were
checked by the fire from the block-houjse at the western angle of the fort. In a few minutes
after their arrival, their horses dropped from fatigue. The Indians probably had orders to
take them alive as they had not fired untU just as they entered the fort ; but in the chase,
M'Cune had great difficulty in persuading Doolan to reserve his fire untU the last extrera-
ity, and they therefore brought in their pieces loaded.

540 WOOD COUNTY.
The opportune arrival of M'Cune no doubt saved the fort, as the intelligence he brought
was the means of preserving thera from an ingeniously devised stratagem of Tecuraseh,
which was put into execution that day, and which we here relate.
Towards evening, the British infantry were secreted in the ravine below the fort, and
the cavalry in the woods above, while the Indians were stationed in the forest, on the San
dusky road, not far from the fort. About an hom" before dark, they commenced a sham
battle among theraselves, to deceive the Americans into the belief that a battie was going
on between them and a re-inforcement for the fort, in the hopes of enticing the garrison to
the aid of their corarades. It was managed with so much skill, that the garrison instantly
flew to arms, impressed by the Indian yells, intermingled "with the roar of musketry, that
a severe battle was being fought. 'The officers even of the highest grades were of that
opinion, and some of thera insisted on being suffered to raarch out to the rescue. Gen.
Clay, although unable to account for the firing, could not believe that the general had so
soon altered his intention, as expressed to Capt. M'Cune, not to send or come with any troops
to Fort Meigs, untU there should appear further necessity for it. This intelUgence in a great
measure satisfied the officers, but not the men, who were extremely indignant at being pre
vented frora going to share the dangers of their coramander-in-chief and brother soldiers,
and perhaps had it not been for the interposition of a shower of rain, which soon put an end
to the battle, the general might have been persuaded to raarch out, when a terrible raassacre
of the troops would have ensued.
The enemy remained aroiind the fort but one day after this, and on the 28th, embarked
with their stores and proceeded down the lake, and a few days after met with a severe re
pulse, in their attempt to storm Fort Stephenson.
We are informed by a volunteer aid of Gen. Clay, who was in the fort at the second
siege, that preparations were made to fire the magazine, in case the eneray succeeded in
an attempt to storm the fort, and thus involve all, friend and foe, in one comraon fate.
This terrible altemative was deeraed better, than to perish under the toraahawks and scalp
ing knives of the savages.
The soldiers of the northwestern army, while at Fort Meigs, and
elsewhere on duty, frequently beguiled their time by singing patri
otic songs. A verse from one of thera, sufficiently indicates their
general character. Freeraen, no longer bear such slaughter.
Avenge your country's crael woe.
Arouse and save your wives and daughters.
Arouse, and expel the faithless foe.
Chokus — Scalps are bought at stated prices.
Maiden pays the price in gold.
Perrysburg, the county seat, named from Com. Perry, is 123 miles
NW. of Columbus, on the Maumee river, just below Fort Meigs. It
was laid out in 1816, at the head of navigation on the river. It
contains 1 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist and 1 Universalist church, 2
newspaper printing offices, 8 mercantile stores, and had by the cen
sus of 1840, 1041 inhabitants. The building of steamers and sail
vessels has been carried on here to a considerable extent. A canal
for hydraulic purposes has been constructed here. It comraences
in the rapids of the Mauraee, 5 railes above, and has 18 feet fall,
affording power sufficient to carry 40 runs of stone.
A correspondent, residing in Perrysburg, has coramunicated to us
a sketch of the speculations which attracted so much attention to
the Maumee valley, some years since.
The notable era of speculation, erabracing the years 1834, 5, 6, and part of '37, first at
tracted public attention to the Mauraee valley, as a coraraercial mart. From the mouth of
the river to the foot of the rapids, the country swarmed with adventurers. Those that did
not regard any of the settlements (for neither of the beautiful villages of Toledo, Maumee
or Perrysburg, were more than settiements at that time) as the points designated by nature
and legislation for the great emporium, purchased tracts of land lying between and below

WYANDOT COUNTY.

541

these towns, and laid out cities. It would amuse one to take the recorded maps of some
of these embryo cities, with the designated squares, parks and public buUdings, and walk
over the desolate sites of the cities themselves. Manhattan, at the mouth of the river ;
O.egon, 5 mUes above ; Austeriitz, 6 railes, and Marengo, 9 raUes, were joint contenders
with the villages that have grown up, for the great prize. They all had their particular ad
vantages. Manhattan based her claim upon the location at the exact debouchure of the
river. Oregon, in addition to all the advantages claimed by the other towns, added the fa
cilities of the location for engaging in the pork business, and her leading proprietor, in a
placard posted up publicly in 1836, professed his belief, that these particular advantages
were greater even, than those enjoyed by the city of Cincinnati. Marengo based her
claims upon the fact, that her location was at the foot of the rock bar, and therefore at the
virtual head of navigation. The result of all this was, that hundreds of young men, from
the east and south, flocked to this valley during the years above named, with the hope of
speedily amassing a fortune ; and of this number it is not too much to say, that fuU three-
quarters, having no means at the commencement and depending upon some bold stroke for
success, left the valley before the close of the year 1837, hopelessly involved. AU these
towns, some eleven, if I recollect rightly, in number, still form a part of the primeval for
ests of the Mamiiee, raost of them, after ruining their proprietors, have been vacated, and
the sounding names by which they were known, are a by-word, a reproach, or the butt-end
of the coarse jokes of the raore recent and fortunate adventurers in the valley.

-^**** * ?; ' ^^ ^^^ J^jt^^i^t 1^

Perrysburg, from Maumee City,
Gilead, at the head of the Maumee rapids, 18 miles above Perrys
burg, has about 150 inhabitants. There is much water power at
that point. Otsego, Bowling Green and Portageville, are also small
places in the county. The last, 18 miles south of the county seat,
marks the site of one of Hull's encampments, when on his march to
Detroit.

WYANDOT.
Wyandot was formed from Crawford, Marion, Hardin and Han
cock February 3d, 1845. The surface is level and the soil fertile.
About one-third of it is prairie land, being covered by the Sandusky
plains. These plains are chiefly bounded by the Sandusky, the Lit-

542

WYANDOT COUNTY.

tie Scioto and the Tyemochte, which last signifies in the Wyandot
language, " around the plains." This tract in its natural state is cov
ered with a rank wild grass several feet in height, and in some parts
are interspersed beautiful groves of timber. The following is a list
of the townships in Wyandot :
Antrim, Marseilles, Ridge,
Crane, Mifflin, Salera'
Crawford, Pitt, Sycaraore,
Eden, Richland, Tyeraochte,
Jackson,
Wyandot having been so recently formed, its population is un
known ; it is, however, thinly settled, but is rapidly populating.
This county was, from an eariy day, a favorite residence of the
Wyandot Indians ; it is noted for being the scene of Crawford's de
feat in June 1782, and his subsequent death by the raost cruel tortures.

Crawford's Battle Ground.
The view representing Crawford's Battle Ground was taken on
the road to Tiffin 3 railes north of Upper Sandusky, and 1 west of
the Sandusky river. The action, it is said, began some distance
"°i!- I. °^ ^^^ cshm shown, in the high grass of the prairie in
which the Indians were concealed. The parties afterwards were
engaged in the grove or island of timber represented in the view,
called at this day « Battle Island," in which the principal action was
tought. Many of the trees now bear the marks of the bullets, or
rather the scars on their trunks made by the hatchets of the Indiana

WYANDOT COUNTY. 543
in getting them out after the action. The large oak on the right of
the view has these relics of that unfortunate engagement. A part
of the whites slain were buried in a small swamp about 30
rods south of the spot from whence the drawing was taken. It is
not shown in the view as the scene is represented to the eye as
if looking in a northern direction.
The annexed history of Crawford's carapaign we take from Dod
dridge's Notes :
Crawford's campaign, in one point of view at least, is to be considered as a second Mo-
ra"rian campaign, as one of its objects was that of finishing the work of murder and plun
der with the christian Indians at their new establishment on the Sandusky. The next
object was that of destroying the Wyandot towns on the same river. It was the resolu
tion of all those concerned in this expedition not to spare the life of any Indians that
might faU into their hands, whether friends or foes. It wUl be seen in the sequel that the
result of this campaign was widely different from that of the Moravian carapaign the pre
ceding March.
It should seera that the long continuance of the Indian war had debased a considerable
portion of our population to the savage state of our nature. Having lost so many relatives
by the Indians and witnessed their horrid murders and other depredations on so extensive
a scale, they became subjects of that indiscriminating thirst for revenge which is such a
prominent feature in the savage character, and having had a taste of blood and plunder
without risk or loss on their part, they resolved to go on and kill every Indian they could
find, whether friend or foe.
Preparations for this campaign commenced soon after the retum of the Moravian cam
paign in the month of March, and as it wao intended to make what was called at that
tirae " a dash," that is an enterprize conducted with secresy and dispatch, the raen were all
mounted on the best horses they could procure. They furnished themselves with all their
outfits except some ammunition, which was furnished by the Lieutenant Colonel of Wash
ington county, [Pennsylvania.]
On the 25th of May, 1782, 480 men mustered at the old Mingo towns, on the westem
side of the Ohio river. They were aU volunteea'S from the immediate neighborhood of the
Ohio, with the exception of one company from Ten MUe in Washington county. Here an
election was held for the office of commander-in-chief for the expedition. The candidates
were Col. WilUamson and Col. Crawford ; the latter was the successful candidate. When
notified of his apponitment it is said that he accepted it with apparent reluctance.
The army marched along " WUIiamson's trail" as it was then caUed, untU they arrived
at the upper Moravian town, in the fields belonging to which there was still plenty of com
on the stalks, with wiiich thefr horses were plentifully fed during the night of their encamp
ment there.
Shortiy after the army halted at this place, two Indians were discovered by three men,
who had walked some distance out of the camp. Three shots were fired at one of them,
but vrithout hurting him. As soon aa the news of the discovery of Indians had reached
the camp, more than one half of the men rashed out, without command, and in the raost
turaultuous manner, to see what happened. From that tune, Col. Crawford felt a presen-
tiraent of the defeat which foUowed.
The trath is, that notwithstanding the secrecy and dispatch of the enterprize, the Indians
were beforehand "with our people. They saw the rendezvous on the Mingo bottom, knew
their number and destination. They visUed every encarapraent iraraediately on their leav
ing it, and saw from the writing on the trees and scraps of paper that " no quarter was to
be given to any Indian, whether man, woman or chUd."
Nothing raaterial happened during their march until the sixth of June, when their guides
conducted thera to the sUe of the Moravian vUlages, on one of the upper branches of the
Sandusky river ; but here, instead of meeting with Indians and plunder, they met with noth
ing but vestiges' of desolation. The place was covered with high grass, and the remains
of a few huts alone, announced that the place had been the residence of the people whom
they intended to destroy, but who had moved off to Scioto some time before.
In this dilemraa what was to be done t The officers held a council, in which it was de
terrained to march one day longer in the direction of Upper Sandusky, and if they should
not reach the town in the course of the day, to raake a retreat with all speed.
The march was comraenced the next raoming through the plains of Sandusky, and con
tinued untU about two o'clock, when the advance guard was attacked and driven in by the

544 WYANDOT COUNTY.
Indians, who were discovered in large numbers, in the high grass, with which the place
was covered. 'The Indian army was at that raoraent about entering a piece of woods,
alraost entirely surrounded by plains ; but in this they were disappointed by a rapid raove
ment of our men. The battle then comraenced by a heavy fire fi-om both sides. Frora a
partial possession of the woods which they had gained at the onset of the battle, the In
dians were soon dislodged. They then attempted to gain a smaU skirt of wood on our
right flank, but were prevented from doing so by the vigilance and bravery of Maj. Leet,
who comraanded the right wing of the army at that time. The firing was incessant and
heavy until dark, when it ceased. Both armies lay on their arms during the night. Both
adopted the policy of kindling large fires along the Une of battle, and then retiring some
distance in the rear of them, to prevent being surprised by a night attack. During the
conflict of the afternoon, three of our men were killed and several wounded.
In the morning our army occupied the battle ground of the preceding day. The In
dians made no attack during the day, until late in the evening, but were seen in large bo
dies traversing the plains in various directions. Some of them appeared to be employed
in carrying off their dead and wounded.
In the morning of this day a council of the officers was held, in which a retreat was
resolved on, as the only means of saving their army. The Indians appeared to increase
in number every hour. During the sitting of this council. Col. Williarason proposed taking
one hundred and fifty volunteers, and raarching directly to Upper Sandusky. This propo
sition the commander-in-chief prudently rejected, saying, '; I have no doubt but that you
would reach the town, but you would find nothing there but empty wigwams, and having
taken off so many of our best men, you would leave the rest to be destroyed by the host
of Indians with which we are now surrounded, and on your return they would attack and
destroy you. They care nothing about defending their towns ; they are worth nothing.
Their squaws, children and property, have been removed from thera long since. Our lives
and baggage are what they want, and if they can get us divided they wiU soon have them.
We must stay together and do the best we can."
During this day preparations were raade for a retreat by burying the dead, buming fires
over their graves to prevent discovery, and preparing means for carrying off the wounded.
The retreat was to commence in the course of the night. The Indians, however, became
apprized of the intended retreat, and about sundown attacked the army with great force
and fury, in every direction, excepting that of Sandusky.
When the line of march was formed by the commander-in-chief, and the retreat cora
menced, our guides prudently took the direction of Sandusky, which afforded the only
opening in the Indian Unes and the only chance of concealment. After marching about a
mile in this direction, the army wheeled about to the left, and by a circuitous route gained
the trail by which they came, before day. They continued their raarch the whole of the
next day, with a trifling annoyance frora the Indians, who fired a few distant shots at the
rear guard, which slightly wounded two or three raen. At night they buUt fires, took
their suppers, secured the horses and resigned themselves to repose, without placing a sin
gle sentinel or vidette for safety. In this careless situation, they might have been surprised
and cut off by the Indians, who, however, gave them no disturbance duiing the night, nor
afterwards during the whole of their retreat. The number of those composing the main
body in the retreat was supposed to be about three hundred.
Most unfortunately, when a retreat was resolved on, a difference of opinion prevailed
concerning the best mode of effecting it. The greater number thought best to keep in a
body and retreat as fast as possible, while a considerable number thought it safest to break
off in small parties and make their way home in different directions, avoiding the route by
which they came. Accordingly many attempted to do so, calculating that the whole body
of the Indians would follow the main army ; in this they were entirely mistaken. The
Indians paid but little attention to the main body of the army, but pursued the smaU par
ties with such activity that but very few of those who composed them made their escape.
The only successful party who were detached from the raain army was that of about
forty men under the command of a Captain Williamson, who, pretty late in the night of
the retreat, broke through the Indian Unes under a severe fire, and with some loss, and over
took the main array on the morning of the second day of the retreat.
For several days after the retreat of our army, the Indians were spread over the whole
country, from Sandusky to the Muskingum, in pursuit of the straggling parties, raost of
whom were killed on the spot. They even pursued thera almost to the banks of the Ohio.
A man of the narae of Mills was killed, two raUes to the eastward of the site of St.
ClairsvUle, ra the direction of Wheeling frora that place. The number kUled in this way
must have been very great, the precise amount, however, was never fairly ascertained.

WYANDOT COUNTY, 545
At the commencement of the retreat Col. Crawford placed himself at the head of the
army and continued there until they had gone about a quarter of a mile, when missing hia
son, John Crawford, his son-in-law. Major Harrison, and his nephews. Major Rose and
WUUam Crawford, he halted and called for them as the line passed, but without finding
them. After the army had passed him, he was unable to overtake it, owing to the weari
ness of his horse. FalUng in company with Doctor Knight and two others, they travelled
all the night, first north, and then to the east, to avoid the pursuit of the Indians. They
directed their courses during the night by the north star.
On the next day, they feU in with Captain John Biggs and Lieutenant Ashley, the latter
of whom was severely wounded. There were two others in company with Biggs and
Ashley. They encamped together the succeeding night. On the next day, whUe on their
march, they were attacked by a party of Indians, who raade Col. Crawford and Doctor
Knight prisoners. The other four made thefr escape, but Captaui Biggs and Lieutenant
Ashley were kiUed the next day.
Colonel Crawford and Doctor Knight were immediately taken to an Indian encarapraent
at a short distance frora the place where they were captured. Here they found nine feUow
prisoners and seventeen Indians. On the next day they were raarched to the old Wyan
dot town, and on the next raoming were paraded, to set off, as they were told, to go to the
new town. But alas ! a very different destination awaited these captives ! Nine of the
prisoners were raarched off some distance before the colonel and the doctor, who were
conducted by Pipe and Wingenund, two Delaware chiefs. Four of the prisoners were
tomahawked and scalped on the way, at different places.
Preparations had been made for the execution of Colonel Cravribrd, by setting a post
about fifteen feet high in the ground, and making a large fire of hickory poles about six
yards from it. About half a mile from the place of execution the remaining five of the
nine prisoners were tomahawked and scalped by a nuraber of squaws and boys. Colonel
Crawford's son and son-in-law were executed at the Shawnese town. « * *
Dr. Knight was doomed to be burned at a town about forty miles distant from Sandusky,
and committed to the care of a young Indian to be taken there. The first day they trav
eUed about twenty-five raUes, and encamped for the night. In the morning the gnats be
ing very troublesome, the doctor requested the Indian to untie him that he might help him
to make a fire to keep them off. With this request the Indian complied. While the In
dian was on his knees and elbows, blowing the fire, the doctor caught up a piece of a tent
pole which had been bumed in two, about eighteen inches long, with which he strack the
Indian on his head with all his might, so as to knock him forward into the fire. The
stick, however, broke, so that the Indian, although severely hurt, was not killed, but imme
diately sprang up ; on this the doctor caught up the Indian's gun to shoot him, but drew
back the cock with so rauch violence that he broke the main spring. The Indian ran off
with an hideous yelUng. Doctor Knight then made the best of his way home, which he
reached in twenty-one days, alraost faraished to death. The gun being of no use, after
carrying it a day or two, he left it behind. On his joumey he subsisted on roots, a few
young birds and berries. »«*«»**
Thus ended this disastrous campaign. It was the last one which took place in this sec
tion of the country during the revolutionary contest of the Americans with the mother
country. It was undertaken with the very wotst of views, those of plunder and murder ;
it was conducted "without sufficient means to encounter, with any prospect of success, the
large force of Indians opposed to ours in the plains of Sandusky. It was conducted with
out that subordination and discipline so reqitisite to insure success in any hazardous enter
prize, and it ended in a total discomfiture. Never did an enterprize more completely faU
of attaining its object. Never, on any occasion, had the ferocious savages more ample re
venge for the murder of their pacific friends, than that which they obtained on this occasion.
Should it be asked what considerations led so great a numHer of people into this despe
rate enterprize ? Why with so small a force and such slender means they pushed on so far
as the plains of Sandusky ?
The answer is, that many believed that the Mora"rian Indians, taking no part in the war,
and having given offence to the warriors on several occasions, their belligerent friends would
not take up arras in their behalf. In this conjecture they were sadly raistaken. They did
defend thera with all the force at their command, and no wonder, for notwithstanding thefr
christian and pacific principles, the warriors stUl regarded the Moravians "as their relations,
whom it was thefr duty to defend.
We have omitted to copy from the preceding the account of the
buming of Col. Crawford, for the purpose of giving the details more
69

646 WYANDOT COUNTY.
fully. " The spot where Crawford suflfered," says Col. John Johns
ton, " was a few miles west of Upper Sandusky, on the old trace
leading to the Big Spring, Wyandot town. It was on the right hand
of* the trace going west, on a low bottom on the east bank of the
Tyemochte creek. The Delawares burnt Crawford in satisfaction
for the massacre of their people at the Moravian towns on the
Muskingum." It was at a Delaware town which extended along
the Tyemochte. The precise spot is now owned by the heirs of
Daniel Hodge, and is a beautiful green with some fine oak trees in
its vicinity.
The following is from Heckewelder, and describes an interview
which Crawford had with the Indian chief, Wingenund, just previous
to his death. Some doubts have been expressed of its truth as the
historian Heckewelder has often been accused of being fond of ro
mancing, but Col. Johnston, (good authority here,) expresses the
opinion that " it is doubtless in the main correct."
Wingenund, an Indian chief, had an interview vrith Col. Crawford just before his execu
tion. He had been known to Crawford some time before, and had been on terms of friend
ship with hira, and kindly entertained by hira at his own house, and therefore felt much at
tached to the colonel. Wingenund had retired to his cabin, that he might not see the sen
tence executed ; but Crawford sent for him, with the faint hope that he would intercede for
and save him. Wingenund accordingly soon appeared in presence of Crawford, who was
naked and bound to a stake. Wingenund comraenced the conversation with much em
barrassment and agitation, as follows :
Wingenund — " Are you not Col. Crawford V
Crawford — " I am."
Wingenund, somewhat agitated, ejaculates, " So ! — yes ! — indeed !"
Crawford—" Do you not recollect the friendship that always existed between us, and that
we were always glad to see each other 1"
Wingenund — " Yes I I remember aU this, and that we have often drank together, and
that you have been kind to me."
Crawford — " Then I hope the same friendship stiU continues."
Wingenund — " It would, of course, were you where you ought to be, and not here."
Crawford — " And why not here 1 I hope you would not desert a friend in time of need.
Now is the time for you to exert yourself in my behalf, as I should do for you were you in
my place."
Wingenund — " Colonel Crawford ! you have placed yourself in b situation which puts
it out of my power, and that of others of your friends, to do any thing for you."
Crawford—" How so. Captain Wingenund V
Wingenund — " By joining yourself to that execrable man, WilUamson, and his party —
the man, who, but the other day, murdered such a number of Moravian Indians, knowing
them to be friends ; knowing that he ran no risk in murdering a people who would not
fight, and whose only business was praying."
Crawford — " But I assure you, VVingenund, that had I been with him at the time, this
would not have happened. Not I alone, but all your friends, and all good men, whoever
they are, reprobate acts of tiiis kind."
Wingenund — " That may be ; yet these friends, these good raen, did not prevent hira
from going out again to kill the remainder of these inoffensive, yet foolish Moravian In
dians. I say fooUsh, because they believed the whites in preference to us. We had often
told thera they would be one day so treated by those people, who called themselves their
friends! We told them there was no faith to be placed in what the white man said ; that
their fair promises were only intended to allure us, that they might the more easily kUl us,
as they had done many Indians before these Moravians."
Crawford — " I am sorry to hear you speak thus ; as to Williamson's going out again,
when it was known he was determined on it, I went out with him to preveut his comraitting
fresh murders."
Wingenund—" This the Indians would not beUeve, were even I to teU them so."
Crawford — " Why would they not beUeve 1"

WYANDOT COUNTY. 547
XVtngenund — ^"Because it would have been out of your power to have prevented his
doing what he pleased."
Crawford — " Out of my power ! Have any Moravian Indians been kUled or hurt since
we came out V
Wingenund—" None ; but you first went to their town, and finding it deserted, yoti
turned on the path towards us. If you had been in search of warriors only, you would not
have gone thither. Our spies watched you closely. They saw you while you were em
bodying yourselves on the other side of the Ohio. They saw you cross the river — they saw
where you encaraped for the night— they saw you tum off frora the path to the deserted
Moravian town — they knew you were going out of your way — your steps were constantiy
watched, and you were suffered quietiy to proceed untU you reached the spot where you
were attacked."
Crawford felt that, with this sentence, ended his last ray of hope, and now asked, with
emotion, " what do they intend to do with me ?"
Wingenund — " 1 teU you with grief As WiUiamson, with his whole cowardly host,
ran off in the night at the whistiing of our warriors' balls, being satisfied that now he had
no Mora-rians to deal with, but raen who could fight, and with such he did not wish to have
anything to do — I say, as they have escaped and taken you, they wiU take revenge on you
in his stead."
Crawford — And is there no possibility of preventing this 1 Can you devise no way of
getting rae off? You shaU, my friend, be weU rewarded if you are instramental in saving
my Ufe."
Wingenund — " Had WilUamson been taken vrith you, I and some friends, by making
use of what you have told rae, might perhaps have succeeded in saving you ; but as the
matter now stands, no man would dare to interfere in your behalf The king of England
himself, were he to come on to this spot, with all his wealth and treasure, could not effect
this purpose. The blood of the innocent Moravians, more than half of them women and
children, crueUy and wantonly murdered, calls loudly for revenge. The relatives of the
slain, who are among us, cry out and stand ready for revenge. The nation to which they
belonged will have revenge. The Shawanese, our grandchUdren, have asked for your
fellow-prisoner ; on him they wUl take revenge. All the nations connected with us cry out,
revenge ! revenge ! The Moravians whom you went to destroy, having fled, instead of
avenging their brethren, the offence is become national, and the nation itself is bound to
take revenge !"
Crawford — " My fate is then fixed, and I raust prepare to meet death in its worst form."
Wingenund — " I am sorry for it, but cannot do anything for you. Had you attended to
the Indian principle, that as good and evil cannot dwell together in the same heart, so a
good man ought not to go into evil company, you would not be in this lamentable situation.
You see now, when it is too late, after Williamson has deserted you, what a bad man he
must be. Nothing now remains for you but to meet your fate Uke a brave raan. Farewell,
Col. Crawford ! — they are coming. I wiU retire to a soUtary spot."
The savages then fell upon Crawford. Wingenund, it is said, retired, sheddUig tears, and
ever after, when the circurastance was alluded to, was sensibly affected.
The account of the burning of Colonel Crawford is related in the
words of Dr. Knight, his companion, and an eye-witness of this
tragic scene.
When we went to the fire, the colonel was stripped naked, ordered to sit down by the
fire, and then they beat hira wUh sticks and their fists. Presently after I was treated in
the sarae manner. They then tied a rope to the foot of a post about fifteen feet high, bound
the colonel's hands behind his back and fastened the rope to the Ugature between his wrists.
The rope was long enough for him to sit down or walk round the post once or twice, and
return the same way. "The colonel then called to Girty, and asked if they intended to bum
himl Girty answered, yes. The colonel said he would take it all patientiy. Upon this.
Captain Pipe, a Delaware chief, made a speech to the Indians, viz., about thirty or forty
men, sixty or seventy squaws and boys.
When the speech was finished, they aU yeUed a hideous and hearty assent to what had
been said. The Indian men then took up their guns and shot powder into the colonel's
body, frora his feet as far up as his neck. I think that not less than seventy loads were
discharged upon his naked body. They then crowded about hira, and to the best of ray
observation, cut off his cars ; when the throng had dispersed a Uttie, I saw the blood run
ning frora both sides of his head in consequence thereof
The fire was about six or seven yards from the post to which the colonel was tied ; it

548 WYANDOT COUNTY.
was made of smaU (hickory poles, bumt quite through in the middle, each end of the poles
remaining about six feet in length. Three or four Indians by turns would take up, indi
vidually, one of tiiese burning pieces of wood, and apply it to his naked body, already bumt
black with the powder. These tormentors presented themselves on every side of him with
the burning faggots and poles. Some of the squaws took broad boards, upon which they
would carry a quantity of buming coals and hot embers, and throw on him, so that in a
short time he had nothing but coals of fire and hot ashes to walk upon.
In the midst of these extreme tortures he caUed to Sifnon Girty, and begged of hira to
shoot him ; but .Girty making no answer, he caUed to him again. Girty then, by way of
derision, told the colonel he had no gun, at the same time turning about to an ludian who
was behind him, laughed heartUy, and by aU his gestures seemed deUghted at the horrid
scene. Girty then came up to me and bade me prepare for death. He said, however, I was not
to die at that place, but to be bumt at the Shawanese towns. He swore by G — d I need
not expect to escape death, but should suffer it in all its extremities 
Colonel Cra"wford, at this period of his sufferings, besought the Almighty to have mercy
on his soul, spoke very low, and bore his torments with the most manly fortitude. He con
tinued in all the extremities of pain for an hour and three quarters or two hours longer, as
near as I can judge, when at last, being almost exhausted, he lay down on his beUy ; they
then scalped him, and repeatedly threw the scalp in my face, teUing me, " that was my great
captain." An old squaw (whose appearance every way answered the ideas people entertain
of the devil) got a board, took a parcel of coals and ashes and laid them on his back and
head, after he had been scalped ; he then raised hiraself upon his feet and began to walk
round the post ; they next put a burning stick to him, as usual, but he seemed more insen
sible of pain than before.
The Indian feUow who had me in charge, now took me away to Captain Pipe's house,
about three-quarters of a mile from the place of the colonel's execution. I was bound all
night, and thus prevented from seeing the last of the horrid spectacle. Next moming,
being June 12th, the Indian untied me, painted me black, and we set off for the Shawanese
town, which he told me was somewhat less than forty mUes distant frora that place. We
soon carae to the spot where the colonel had been burnt, as it was partly in our way ; I saw
his bones lying among the remains of the fire, almost bumt to ashes ; I suppose, after he
was dead, they laid his body on the fire. The Indian told me that was my big captain,
and gave the scalp haUoo.
The following extract from an article in the American Pioneer,
by Joseph M'Cutchen, Esq., contains some items respecting the death
of Crawford, and Girty's interference in his behalf, never before
published. He derived them from the Wyandot Indians, who re
sided, a few years since, in this county, some of whom were quite
intelligent. As I have it, the story respecting the battle is, that if Crawford had rashed on when he
first came among the Indians, they would have given way and made but little or no fight ;
but they had a talk with him three days previous to the fight, and asked him to give them
three days to collect in their chiefs and head men of the different tribes, and they would then
make a treaty of peace with him. The three days were therefore given ; and during that
time all their forces gathered together that could be raised as fighting men, and the next
morning Crawford was attacked, some two or three miles north of the island where the
main battle was fought. The Indians then gave back in a south direction, untU they got
into an island of timber which suited their purpose, which was in a large plain, now well
known as Sandusky plains. There the battle continued until night. The Indians then
ceased firing ; and, it is said, immediately afterwards a man came near to the array with a
white flag. Colonel Crawford sent an officer to him. The man said he wanted to talk
with Colonel Crawford, and that he did not want Crawford to come nearer to him than
twenty steps, as he (Girty) wanted to converse with Crawford, and might be of vast benefit
to hira. Crawford accordingly went out as requested. Girty then said, " Col. Crawford,
do you know me 1" The answer was, " I seem to have some recoUection of your voice,
but your Indian dress deprives me of knowing you as an acquaintance." The answer was
then, " My narae is SunonGirty ,¦" and after some more conversation between them, they
knew each other well. Girty said, " Crawford, my object in calling you here is to say to
you, that the Indians have ceased firing until to-morrow morning, when they intend to
commence the fight ; and as they are three times as strong as you are, they vriU be able to

WYANDOT COUNTY.

549

cut you aU off. To-night the Indians wiU surround your army, and when that arrangement
is fiiUy made, you will hear some guns fire aU around the ring. But there is a large swamp
or very wet piece of ground on the east side of you, where there wUl be a vacancy ; that
gap you can leam by the filing, and in the night you had better march your men through
and make your escape in an east direction."
Crawford accordingly in the night drew up his men and told them his intention. The
men generally assenting, he then commenced his march east ; but the men soon got into
confusion and lost their course. Consequently, the next day they were almost to a raan
cut off, and, as history tells us, Crawford taken prisoner. He was taken by a Delaware ;
consequently the Delawares clairaed the right, agreeably to their rales, of disposing of the
prisoner. There was a council held, and the decision was to bum hira. He was taken to
the main Delaware town, on a. considerable creek, caUed Tymochtee, about eight miles
from the mouth. Girty then supposed he could make a speculation by saving Crawford's
life. He raade a proposition to Capt. Pipe, the head chief of the Delawares, offering three
hundred and fifty dollars for Crawford. The chief received it as a great insult, and proraptiy
said to Girty, " Sir, do think I ara a squaw ?" If you say one word raore on the subject, I
will raake a stake for you, and burn you along with the white chief" Girty, knowing the
Indian chhracter, retired and said no raore on the subject. But, in themeantime, Girty had
sent runners to the Mohican creek and to Lower Sandusky, where there were some white
traders, to come immediately and purchase Crawford — knowing that he could make a great
speculation in case he could save Crawford's life. The traders came on, but too late.
When they arrived, Crawford was tied to a stake, blacked, his ears cut off and part bumt —
too much so to Uve had he been let loose. He asked Girty to get a gun and shoot him ;
but Gfrty, knowing the rebuke he got the day before, dared not say one word.
Notwithstanding the above, the cruelty of Girty to Crawford at
the stake, is established by other sources than that of Dr. Knight.
Col. Johnston informs us, that he has been told by Indians present
on the occasion, that Girty was araong the foreraost in inflicting tor
tures upon their victim. This, however, does not materially conflict
with the above, when we regard the motives of Girty in his be
half as having been mercenary.
By the treaty concluded at the foot of the Maumee rapids, Sept.
29th, 1817, Hon. Lewis Cass and Hon. Duncan M'Arthur, commis
sioners on the part of the United States, there was granted to the
Wyandot tribe a reservation of twelve miles square in this county,
the centre of which was Fort Ferree, at Upper Sandusky, and also a
tract of one mile square on the Cranberry Sv/amp, on Broken Sword
creek. At the same time was granted to the Delawares a tract of
three miles square, adjoining the other, on the south. Their princi
pal chief was Capt. Pipe, son of the chief so officious in the burning
of Crawford.
The Delawares ceded their reservation to the United States in
1829. The Wyandots ceded theirs by a treaty made at Upper
Sandusky, March, 17th, 1842, they being the only Indians reraaining
in the state. The commissioner on the part of the United States
was Col. John Johnston, who had then the honor of making the last
Indian treaty in Ohio — a state, every foot of whose soil has been fairly
purchased by treaties from its original possessors. The Wyandots
left for the far west in July, 1843, and numbered at that time about
700 souls.
The Wyandots were the bravest of the Indian tribes, and had
among their chiefs some men of high moral character.
With all other tribes but the Wyandots, flight in battie, when meetmg with unexpected
resistance or obstacle, brought vrith it no disgrace  With them, it was otherwise. Their

550 WYANDOT COUNTY.
youth were taught to consider anything that had the appearance of an acknowledgment
of the superiority of the enemy as disgraceful. In the battle of the Miami rapids, of thirteen
chiefs of that tribe who were present, one only survived,- and he badly wounded. Some
time before this action. Gen. Wayne sent for Capt. Wells, (see p. 323,) and requested him
to go to Sandusky and take a prisoner, for the purpose of obtaining information. WeUs —
who had been bred with the Indians, and was perfectly acquainted with their character —
answered that he could take a prisoner, but not from Sandusky, because Wyandots would
not be taken alive.*
We annex a brief sketch of the Wyandot, or Huron tribe, as they
were anciently called, in a letter from the Rev. Joseph Badger (see
page 482) to John Frazier, Esq., of Cincinnati, dated. Plain, Wood
county, Aug. 25th, 1845.
Having been a resident missionary with the Wyandot Indians before the late war, and
obtained the confidence of their chiefs in a familiar conversation with thera ; and having a
good interpreter, I requested thera to give me a history of thefr ancestors as far back as they
could. They began by giving a particular account of the country forraerly owned by their
ancestors. It was the north side of the river St. Lawrence, down to Cooii lake, and frora
thence up the Utiwas. Their name for it was Cu,none,tot,tia. This name I heard applied
to them, but knew not what it meant. The Senecas owned the opposite aide of the river
and the island on which Montreal now stands. They were both large tribes, consisting of
many thousands. They were blood relations, and I found at this time they clairaed each
other as cousins.
A war originated between the two tribes in this way. A man of the Wyandots wanted
a certain woman for his wife ; but she objected, and said he was no warrior: he had never
taken any scalps. To accomplish his object, he raised a sraall war party, and in their scout,
fell upon a party of Seneca hunters, killed and scalped a number of them. This procedure
began a war between the nations, that lasted more than a century, which they supposed
was fully a hundred winters before the French came to Quebec. They owned they were
the first instigators in the war, and were generally beaten in the contest. Both tribes were
greatly wasted in the war. They often made peace ; but the first opportunity the Senecas
could get an advantage against them, they would destroy all they could, men, women and
children. The Wyandots, finding they were in danger of being exterminated, concluded to
leave their country, and go far to the west. With their canoes, the whole nation made
their escape to the upper lakes, and settled in the vicinity of Green Bay, in several villages ;
but, after a few years, the Senecas made up a war-party and followed thera to their new
settlements, fell on one of their villages, killed a number and returned. Through this long
period, they had no instraments of war but bows, arrows, and the war club.
Soon after this, the French came to Quebec, and began trading with Indians, and sup
plied them with fire-arms and utensils of various kinds. The Senecas having got supplied
with guns, and learned the use of them, made out a second war-party against the Wyan
dots — came upon them in the night, fired into their huts and scared thera exceedingly:
they thought at first it was thunder and lightning. They did not succeed so well as they
intended. After a few years, they made out a third party, and fell upon one of the Wyan
dot villages and took thera nearly aU ; but it so happened at this time, that nearly all the
young men had gone to war with the Fox tribe, living on the Mississippi.
Those few that escaped the massacre by the Senecas, agreed to give up and go back with
thera and become one people, but requested of the Senecas to have two days to collect
what they had and make ready their canoes, and join thera on the morning of the third
day at a certain point, where they had gone to wait for them and hold a great dance
through the night. The Wyandots sent directly to the other two villages which the Sen
ecas had not disturbed, and got all their old men and women, and such as'could fight, to
consult on what measures to take. They carae to the resolution to equip theraselves in the
best manner they could, and go down in perfect stUlness so near the enemy as to hear
thera. They found them engaged in a dance, and feasting on two Wyandot men they had
killed and roasted, as they said, for their beef; and as they danced, they shouted their vic
tory and told how good their Wyandot beef was. They continued their dance untU the
latter part of the night, and being pretty tired, they all laid down and soon fell into a sound
sleep. A Uttle before day, the Wyandot party feU on them and cut them aU off; not one
* Discourse of General Wm. H. Harrison, in the Collections of the Historical Society of
Ohio.

WYANDOT COUNTY. 551
vras left to carry back the tidings.- This ended the war for a great number of years. Soon
alter this, the V^yandots got guns from the French traders and began to grow formidable.
Ihe Indians, vvho owned the country where they had resided for a long time, proposed to
them to go back to their own country. They agreed to return, and having proposed them
selves as a war-party, they retumed— carae down to where Detroit now stands, and agreed
to settle in two villages, one at the place above mentioned, and the other where the British
fort. Maiden, now stands.
But previously to making any settiement, they sent out in canoes the best war-party they
could make, to go down the lake some distance to see if there was an eneray on that side
of the water. They went down to Long Point, landed, and sent three men across to see if
they could make any discovery. They found a party of Senecas bending thefr course around
the Pomt, and returned, with the inteUigence to thefr party. The head chief ordered hia
men in each canoe to strike fire, and offer sorae of their tobacco to the Great Spirit, and
prepare for action. The chief had his son, a smaU boy, with him : he covered the boy m
the boUom of his canoe. He determined to fight his enemy on the water. They put out
mto the open lake : the Senecas came on. Both parties took the best advantage they could,
and fought with a determination to conquer or sUik in the lake. At length the Wyandots
saw the last man faU in the Seneca party ; but they had lost a great proportion of their
own men, and were so wounded and cut to pieces that they could take no advantage of the
victory but only to gain the shore as soon as possible, and leave the enemy's canoes to float
or sink araong the waves. Thus ended the long war between the two tribes frora that day
to this. Col. John Johnston relates, in his " Recollections," an interesting
account of an Indian council, held at Upper Sandusky in 1818, on
the occasion of the death of Tarhe, or " the Crane," a celebrated
chief of the Wyandots.
Twenty-eight years ago, on the death of the great chief of the Wyandots, I was in"rited
to attend a general councU of all the tribes of Ohio, the Delawares of Indiana, and the
Senecas of New York, at Upper Sandusky. I found, on arriring at the place, a very large
attendance. Among the chiefs was the noted leader and orator. Red Jacket, from Buffalo.
The first business done was the speaker of the nation delivering an oration on the character
of the deceased chief Then followed what might be called a monody, or cereraony, of
mourning and lamentation. Thus seats were arranged from end to end of a large council-
house, about six feet apart. The head men and the aged took their seats facing each other,
stooping down their heads alraost touching. In that position they reraained for several
hours. Deep, heavy and long continued groans would coraraence at one end of the row of
mourners, and so pass round until all had responded, and these repeated at intervals of a
few minutes. The Indians were all washed, and had no paint or decorations of any kind
upon their persons, their countenances and general deportment denoting the deepest mourn
ing. I had never witnessed any thing of the kind before, and was told this ceremony was
not performed but on the decease of some great man. After the period of mourning and
lamentation was over, the Indians proceeded to business. There were present the Wyan
dots, Shawanese, Delawares, Senecas, Ottawas and Mohawks. The business was entirely
confined to thefr own affairs, and the main topic related to their lands and the claims of
the respective tribes. It was evident,, in the course of the discussion, that the presence of
myself and people (there were some white men with me) was not acceptable to some of the
parties, and allusions were made so direct to myself that I was constrained to notice thera,
by saying that I came there as the guest of the Wyandots by their special invitation ; that
as the agent of the United States, I had a right to be there or any where else in the Indian
country ; and that if any insult was offered to myself or ray people, it would be resented and
punished. Red Jacket was the principal speaker, and was intemperate and personal in
his remarks. Accusations, pro and con, were made by the different parties, accusing each
other of being foremost in selling lands to the United States. The Shawanese were par
ticularly marked out as more guilty than any other ; that they were the last coming into the
Ohio country, and although they had no right but by permission of the other tribes, they
were always the foremost in selling lands. This brought the Shawanese out, who retorted
through their head chief, the Black Hoof, on the Senecas and Wyandots with pomted
severity. The discussion was long continued, caUing out sorae of the ablest speakers, and
was distinguished for ability, cutting sarcasra and research — going far back into the history
of the natives, their wars, alliances, negotiations, migrations, &c. I had attended many
councUs, treaties and gatherings of the Indians, but never in my Ufe did I witness such an

552 WYANDOT COUNTY.
outpouring of native oratory and eloquence, of severe rebuke, taunting national and personal
reproaches. The council broke up late, in great confusion, and in the worst possible feel
ing. A circumstance occurred towards the close, which more than anything else exhibited
the bad feeling prevailing. In banding round the wampum belt, the erablera of araity,
peace and good will, when presented to one of the chiefs, he would not touch it with his
fingers, but passed it on a stick to the person next hira. A greater indignity, agreeable to
Indian etiquette, could not be offered. The next day appeared to be one of unusual anxiety
and despondency araong the Indians. They could be seen in groups everywhere near the
council-house in deep consultation. They had acted foolishly — weie sorry ; but the diffi
culty was, who would first present the olive branch. The council convened late and was
very full ; sUence prevailed for a long tirae ; at last the aged chief of the Shawanese, the
Black Hoof, rose — a raan of great influence, and a celebrated orator. He told the assem
bly they had acted like chUdren, and not men, on yesterday ; that him and his people were
sorry for the words that had been spoken, and which had done so much harm ; that he came
into the council by the unanimous desire of his people present, to recall those fooUsh words,
and did there take thera back — handing strings of warapum, which passed round and was
received by all with the greatest satisfaction. Several of the principal chiefe delivered
speeches to the sarae effect, handing round wampum in turn, and in this manner the whole
difficulty of the preceding day was settled, and to all appearance forgotten. The Indians
are very courteous and civil to each other, and it is a rare thing to see their assemblies dis
turbed by unwise or ill-timed remarks. I never witnessed it except on the occasion here
alluded to ; and it is more than probable that the presence of myself and other white men
contributed towards the unpleasant occurrence. I could not help but admire the genuine
philosophy and good sense displayed by men whora we call savages in the transaction of
their pubUc business ; and how rauch we might profit in the halls of our legislatures
by occasionally takmg for our example the proceedings of the great Indian councU at
Sandusky. Upper Sandusky, the county seat, is on the west bank of the San
dusky, 63 miles north of Columbus. It was laid out in 1843, and now
contains 1 Methodist church, 6 mercantile stores, 1 newspaper print
ing oflice and about 500 inhabitants. In the war of 1812, Gen. Har
rison built here Fort Feree, which stood about 50 rods ne. of the
court house, on a bluff. It was a square stockade of about 2 acres
in area, with block-houses at the corners, one of which is now stand
ing. One mile north of this, near the river, Gov. Meigs encamped,
in August, 1813, with several thousand of the Ohio militia, then on
their way to the relief of Fort Meigs. The place was called " the
Grand Encampment." Receiving here the news of the raising of
the siege of Fort Meigs, and the repulse of the British at Fort
Stephenson, they prosecuted their march no farther, and were soon
after dismissed.
Crane Town, 4 miles ne. of the court house, was the Indian town
of Upper Sandusky. After the death of Tarhe, the Crane, in 1818,
the Indians transferred their council-house to the present Upper San
dusky, gave it this name, and called the other Crane Town. Their
old council-house stood about 1^ miles n. of Crane Town. It was
built principally of bark, and was about 100 feet long and 15 wide.
Their last council-house, at the present Upper Sandusky, is yet
standing near the river bank. It is a small frame structure, resem
bling an ordinary dwelling.
The Methodists sustained a mission among the Wyandots for
many years. Previous to the establishment of the Methodists, a
portion of the tribe had been for a long while under the religious
instruction of the Catholics. The first Protestant who preached

WYANDOT COUNTY.

553

among them at Upper Sandusky was John Stewart, a mulatto, a
member of the Methodist denomination, who came here of his own
accord in 1816, and gained much influence over them. His efforts
in their behalf paved the way for a regularly established mission a
few years after, when the Rev. Jaraes B. Finley — at present chap
lain of the Ohio penitentiary — forraed a church and established a
school here. This was the first Indian mission formed by the
Methodists in the Mississippi valley.

Wyandot Mission Church, at Upper Sandusky.
The mission church building was erected of blue limestone about
the year 1824, from government funds. Rev. Mr. Finley having per
mission from Hon. John C. Calhoun, then secretary of war, to apply
$1333 to this object. The church stands upon the outskirts of the
town, in a small enclosure, surrounded by woods. Connected with '
the mission was a school-house, and a farm of one mile square.
The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the
grave-yard, attached to the mission church.
Bet"!veen-the-loss,* died December, 1826, aged 50 years.
Rev. John Stewart, first missionary to the Wyandots ; died December 17th, 1833, aged
37 years.
SuM-Mnu-DE-WAT, murdcrcd December 4th, 1845, aged 46 years. Buried in Wood
county, Ohio.
The remains of Sum-raun-de-wat were subsequently re-interred
here. He was, at the tirae of his death, on a hunting excursion with
his family in Hancock county. In the evening, three white men
with axes entered their camp, and were hospitably entertained by
their host. After having finished their suppers, the Indian, agreeable
to his custom, kneeled and prayed in his own language, and then laid
* He was among the first converts "under the labors of John Stewart, and afterward be
came the most celebrated preacher among the Wyandots.
70

554 WYANDOT COUNTY.
down with his wife to sleep. In the night, these miscreants who
had been so kindly treated, rose on them in their sleep, and mur
dered Sum-mun-de-wat and his wife with their axes, in the most
brutal manner. They then robbed the camp and made off, but were
apprehended and allowed to break jail. In speaking of this case.
Col. Johnston says, that in a period of 53 years, since he first came
to the west, he never knew of but one instance in which a white man
was tried, convicted and executed for the raurder of an Indian.
This exception was brought about by his own agency in the prose
cution, sustained by the promptness of John C. Calhoun, then sec
retary of war, who manifested an interest in this affair, not often
shown on similar occasions in the officers of our government.
Sum-raun-de-wat is frequently raentioned in the Rev. Mr. Finley's
interesting history of the Wyandot mission, published by the Metho
dist book concern at Cincinnati. The following anecdote which he
relates of this excellent chief, shows the simple and expressive lan
guage in which the christian Wyandots related their religious feel
ings. " Sum-mun-de-wat amused me after he came home, by relating a cfrcumstance that
transpired one cold evening, just before sun-down. ' I met,' said he, ' on a sraaU path,
not far frora ray camp, a man who ask me if I could talk English.' I said, ' Little.' He
ask me, ' How far is it to a house V •! answer, ' I dont know — may be 10 raUes — may be
8 miles.' ' Is there a path leading to it V ' No — by and by dis go out, (pointing to the
path they were on,) den all woods. You go home me — sleep — me go show you to-mor
row.' Then he come my carap — so take horse — tie — give hira sorae corn and brush — then
my wife give him supper. He ask where I come. I say, ' Sandusky.' He say, ' You
know Finley V ' Yes,' I say, ' he is my brother — my father.' Then he say, ' He is my
brother.' Then I feel something in my heart burn. I say, ' You preacher V He say,
' Yes ;' and I shook hands and say, ' My brother !' Then we try talk. Then I say, ' You
sing and pray.' So he did. Then he say to me, • Sing and pray.' So I did ; and I so
much cry I cant pray. No go sleep — I cant — I wake — ray heart full. AU night I pray
and praise God, for his send rae preacher to sleep my camp. Next moming soon come,
and he want to go. Then I go show him through the woods, until come to big road.
Then he took me by hand and say, ' FareweU, brother ; by and by we meet up in heaven.'
Then me cry, and my brother cry. We part — I go hunt. All day I cry, and no see deer
jump up and ran away. Then I go and pray by sorae log. My heart so full of joy, that
I cannot walk rauch. I say, ' I cannot hunt.' Soraetiraes I sing — then I stop and clap my
hands, and look up to God, my heavenly Father. Then the love come so fast in my heart,
I can hardly stand. So I went horae, and said, ' This is my happiest day.' "
The history of the mission relates an anecdote of Rohn-yen-ness,
another of the christian Indians. It seeras that after the conflict
of Poe (see page 106) with the Indians, the Wyandots determined
on revenge.
Poe then lived on the west side of the Ohio river, at the mouth of Little Yellow creek.
They chose Rohn-yen-ness as a proper person to raurder him, and then raake his escape.
He went to Poe's house, and was raet with great friendship. Poe not having any suspicion
of his design, the best in his house was furnished him. When the time to retire to sleep
came, he made a pallet on the floor for his Indian guest to sleep. He and his wife went
to bed in the same roora. Rohn-yen-ness said they both soon fell asleep. There being
no person about the house but some children, this afforded him a fair opportunity to have
executed his purpose ; but the kindness they had both shown him worked in his mind. He
asked himself how he could get up and kill even an enemy, that had taken him in, and
treated him so well — so much like a brother? The more he thought about it, the worse he
felt ; but StiU, on the other hand, he was sent by his nation to avenge the death of two of
its most valiant warriors ; and thefr ghosts would not be appeased untU tiie blood of Poe

WYANDOT COUNTY. 555
was shed. There, he said, he lay in this conflict of mind untU about midnight. The
duty he owed to his nation, ani the spirits of his departed friends, aroused him. He seized
his knife arid tomahawk, and crept to the bedside of his sleeping host. Again the kind
ness he had received from Poe stared him in the face ; and he said, it is mean, it is un
worthy the character of an Indian warrior to kill even an enemy, who has so kindly treated
him. He went back to his pallet, and slept until morning.
His kind host loaded him with blessings, and told hun that they were once enemies, but
now they had buried the.hatchet and were brothers, and. hoped they would always be so.
Rohn-yen-ness, overwhelmed with a sense of the generous treatment he had received
from his once powerful enemy, but now his kind friend, left him to join his party.
He said the more he reflected on what he had done, and the course he had pursued, the
more he was convinced that he had done right. This once revengeful savage warrior, was
overcome by the kindness of an evening, and all his plans frustrated.
This man became one of the most pious and devoted of the Indian converts. Although
a chief, he was as humble as a chUd. He used his steady influence against the traders and
thefr fire-water.
On the bank of the river, half a mile above Upper Sandusky, is a
huge sycamore, which measures around, a yard from its base, 37 feet,
and at its base over 40 feet. On the Tyemochte, about 6 miles
west, formerly and perhaps now stands, another sycamore, hollow
within, and of such generous proportions, that Mr. Wm. Brown, a
surveyor, now residing in Marion, with 4 others, several years
since, slept .comfortably in it one cool autumnal night, and had plenty
of room.
It was to this county that the celebrated Siraon Kenton was
brought captive, when taken by the Indians. We have two anec
dotes to introduce respecting hira, communicated orally by Major
Jaraes Galloway of Xenia, who was with him on the occasion. The
first illustrates the strength of affection which existed among the
early frontiersmen, and the last their vivid recollection of localities.
In January, 1827, I was passing frora Lower Sandusky, through the Wyandot reser
vation, in corapany with Simon Kenton. We stopped at Chaffee's store, on the Tye
mochte, and were sitting at the fire, when in stepped an old man dressed in a hunting shirt,
who, after laying his rifle in a corner, commenced trading. Hearing my companion's voice,
he stepped up to him and inquired, " are you Simon Kenton?" he replied in the affirma
tive. " I am Joseph Lake," rejoined he. Upon this, Kenton sprang up as if by electricity,
and they both, by a simultaneous impulse, clasped each other around the neck, and shed
tears of joy. They had been old companions in fighting the Indians, and had not met for
30 years. The scene was deeply affecting to the bystanders. After being an hour or two
together, recalUng old times, titey embraced and parted in tears, never again expecting to
meet. WhUe traveUing through the Sandusky plains, Kenton recognized at the distance of half
a mile, the identical grove in which he had run the gauntiet, in the war of the revolution,
forty-nine years before. A further examination tested the truth of his recoUection, for
there was the very race-path stUl existing, in which he had ran. It was near a road lead
ing from Upper Sandusky to Bellefontaine, 8 or 10 raUes frora the former. I expressed my
surprise at his remembering it. " Ah !" repUed he, " I had a good many reasons laid ou
my back to recoUect it."
Little Sandusky, on the Sandusky river, in the south part of the
county ; Cary, on the line of the Mad river railroad, in the western
part ; M'Cutchensville, on or near its north line, and Marseilles, in
the southwest part, on the Bellefontaine road, are small but thriving
villages, containing each about 200 inhabitants. Oregon, Mexico,
Tyemochte, Crawfordsville, Bowshersville and Wyandot are smaller
places.

ADDENDA,
HISTORICAL, DESCRIPTIVE AND STATISTICAL.
This addenda consists in part of articles received too late for in
sertion in the body of the work, as well as of those that could not
well be introduced there.
OHIO.
Omo,* the northeastem of the westem states, is bounded north by Michigan and Lake
Erie ; east by Pennsylvania and Virginia ; south by the Ohio river, which separates it frora
Virginia and Kentucky ; and west by Indiana. It is between 38° 30' and 42° n. lat., and
between 80° 35' and 84° 47' w. Ion., and between 3° 31' and 7° 41' w. Ion. from W. It
is 210 railes long from north to south, and 200 mUes broad from east to west ; containing
40,000 square miles, or 25,600,000 acres. The population in 1790, was 3,000; in 1800,
45,365 ; in 1810, 230,760 ; in 1820, 581,434 ; ra 1830, 937,637 ; in 1840, 1,519,467 ;
being the third in population in the United States. Of these, 775,360 were white males ;
726,762 do. females ; 8,740 were fi"ee colored males ; 8,603 do. females. Eraployed in
agriculture, 272,579 : in commerce, 9,201 ; in manufactures and trades, 66,265 ; in mining,
704 ; navigating the ocean, 212 ; do. rivers, canals and lakes, 3,323, leamed professions,
5,663. The number of counties in which it is divided, was, in 1830, 73 ; in 1840, 79, and in
1847, 83. Columbus, on the Scioto, just below the confluence of the Whetstone, is the
seat of government ; but Cincinnati is the largest and most coraraercial city.
The interior of the state, and the country bordering on Lake Erie, are generaUy level,
and in some places marshy. From one-quarter to one-third of the state, comprehending
the eastern and southeastern part, bordering on the Ohio river, is generaUy hilly and
broken. The interval lands on the Ohio, and several of its tributaries, have great fertility.
On both sides of the Scioto, and of the Great and Little Miami, are the most extensive
bodies of rich and level land in the state. On the head waters of the Muskingum and Scioto,
and between the Scioto and the two Miami rivers, are extensive prairies, some of them low
and marshy, producing a great quantity of coarse grass, from 2 to 5 feet high ; other parts
of the prairies are elevated and dry, with a very fertUe soU, though they are sometimes
called barrens. The height of land which divides the waters which fall into the Ohio frora
those which faU into Lake Erie, is the raost marshy of any in the state ; while the land on
the margins of the rivers is generally dry. Among the forest trees are black walnut, oak
of various species, hickory, maple of several kinds, beech, birch, poplar, sycamore, ash of
several kinds, pawpaw, buckeye, cherry and white-wood, which is extensively used as a
substitute for pine. Wheat may be regarded as the staple production of the state, but In
dian com and other grains are produced in great abundance. Although Ohio has already
becorae so populous, it is surprising to the traveller to observe what an araount of forest is
yet unsubdued.
The summers are warm and pretty regular, but subject, at times, to severe drought.
The winters are generally mUd, but much less so in the northem than in the southern part
of the state. Near Lake Erie, the winters are probably as severe as in the same latitude
on the Atlantic. In the country for 50 miles south of Lake Erie, there are generally a
number of weeks of good sleiging in the winter ; but in the southem part of the state, the
snow is too small in quantity, or of too short continuance, to produce good sleighing for
any considerable time. In the neighborhood of Cincinnati, green peas are produced in
plenty by the 20th of May. In parts of the state, near marshes and stagnant waters, fevers
* The above concise geographical and statistical description of Ohio, is prmcipaUy
abridged from Sherman &, Smith's Gazetteer of tiie United States.

ADDENDA. 557
k"h Yr^ ^"'^ bilUous and other fevers are prevalent. With this exception, the clunate
Salt springs have been found on Yellow creek, in Jefferson county ; on the waters of
KUlbuck, in Wayne county ; on Muskingum river, near ZanesvUle ; and at various other
places. Bituminous coal is found in great quantities in the eastern part of the state, and
iron ore m various places.
¦ "^^^ onL" ".™'^' ,'"'""='> gives name to the state, washes its entire southem border. This
nver ^ 9U8 miles long, from Pittsburgh to its mouth, by its various windings, though it is
only 614 m a straight line. Its current is gentle, with no falls excepting at Louisville,
Ky., where there is a descent of 22i feet in two miles, but this has been obviated by a
canal, for about half the year it is navigable for steamboats of a large class, through its
whole course. The Muskmgum, tiie largest river which fiows entirely in the state, is
forraed by the junction of the Tuscarawas and Walholding rivers, and enters the Ohio at
Marietta. It is navigable for boats 100 raUes. The Scioto, the second river in raagnitude
flowing entirely withm the state, is about 200 mUes long, and enters the Ohio at Ports
raouth. Its largest branch is the Whetstone or Olentangy, which joins it iraraediately above
Colurabus. It is navigable for boats 130 mUes. The Great Miami is a rapid river in the
westem part of the state, 100 miles long, and enters the Ohio in the southwest corner of
the state. The Little Miami has a course of 70 raUes, and enters the Ohio 7 miles above
Cfricinnati. The Maumee is 100 railes long, rises in Indiana, rans through the northwest
part of this state, and enters Ldie Erie at Mauraee bay. It is navigable for stearaboats to
Perrysburg, 18 miles from the lake, and above the rapids is beatable for a considerable dis
tance. The Sandusky rises in the northern part of the state, and, after a course of about
80 mUes, it enters Sandusky bay, and thence into Lake Erie. The Cuyahoga rises in the
north part of the state, and, after a curved course of 60 mUes, enters Lake Erie at Cleve
land. It has a number of faUs, which furnish valuable mill seats. Besides these, Huron,
VermiUqn, Black, Grand and Ashtabula rivers fall into Lake Erie.
Lake Erie borders this state for about 150 miles, and has several harbors, among which
the largest are made by Mauraee and Sandusky bays. Besides these are the harbors of
Huron, Cleveland, Fairport and Ashtabula.
Among the principal literary institutions, is the University of Ohio, at Athens ; the
Miami University, at Oxford ; the Franklin College, at New Athens ; the Western Reserve
College, at Hudson ; Kenyon CoUege, at Gambler, (Episcopal ;) Granville College, at Gran
ville, (Baptist ;) Marietta College, at Marieua ; the Oberlin Collegiate InstUute, at Oberlin ;
Cincinnati and Woodward Colleges, at Cincinnati. WiUoughby University, at Wil-
loughby, is a medical institution, with a coUege charter. Lane Theological Seminary,
at Cincinnati, was founded in 1829. There are also theological departments in Kenyon,
Westem Reserve and Granville Colleges, and in the Oberlin Institute ; a Lutheran theo
logical school at Columbus ; two medical and one law school at Cincinnati. At all these
institutions there were, in 1840, 1,717 students. Since 1840, other literary and scientific
institutions have been established ; among which is the Medical CoUege, at Cleveland ;
Wittemberg College, at Springfield, and the Ohio Wesleyan University, at Delaware.
There were in the state 73 academies, with 4,310 students; 5,186 common and primary
schools, with 218,609 scholars. There were 35,394 white persons, over 20 years of age,
who could neither read nor write.
This state has a number of important works of internal improvement. The Ohio canal
extends frora Cleveland, on Lake Erie, 307 railes, to Portsmouth, on the Ohio. It has a
navigable feeder of 14 miles to Zanesville ; one of 10 miles to Columbus ; and one of 9
mUes to Lancaster ; one to Athens of fifty miles ; the Walholding branch of 23 railes ;
the Eastport branch of 4 miles, and the Dresden of 2 miles. This great work was begun
in 1825, and was finished in 1832, at a cost of $5,000,000. The Miami canal extends
from Cincinnati, 178 miles, to Defiance, where it meets the Wabash and Erie canal. The
cost was $3,750,000. The whole distance to Lake Erie is 265 miles. The Warren
canal, a branch of the above, extends from Middletown, 20 mUes, to Lebanon. The
Sandy and Beaver canal is to extend from the Ohio canal, at Bolivar, 76 miles, to Ohio
river, at the mouth of Littie Beaver creek. Cost estimated at $1,500,000. "The Ma
honing canal extends frora the Ohio canal, at Akron, 88 raUes, 8 of which are in Penn
sylvania, to Beaver river, at a cost of $764,372. MUan canal extends 3 railes, to Milan,
to which steamboats now ascend. The Mad River and Litile Miami railroads form a
continuous line frora Cincinnati to Sandusky City. A railroad is partiy constructed from
the latter place, through Mansfield, Mount Vemon, to Columbus, and various routes are
projected for railroads in different parts of the state.
The governor is elected by the people for two years. The senators are chosen bien
nially, and are apportioned according to the nuraber of white male inhabitants over 21 years

558

ADDENDA.

of age. The number can never be less than one-third, nor raore than half of the number
of the representatives. The representatives are apportioned araong the counties accord
ing to the nuraber of inhabitants over 21 ; and there can never be more than 72, nor less
than 36.
The judges of the suprerae and other courts are elected by the joint baUot of the legis
lature, for the terra of seven years.
The right of suffrage is enjoyed by aU white male inhabitants, over 21 years of age, who
have resided in the state one year next preceding the election, and who have paid or been
assessed with a state or county tax.
The first permanent English settiement in Ohio, was raade AprU 7th, 1788, at Marietta ;
and the first judicial court was held there in September of the same year, under an act of
congress passed in 1786. The next settiement was that of Symmes' purchase, 6 miles
below Cincinnati, in 1789. The next was made by French emigrants, at Gallipolis, in
1791. The next was made on Lake Erie, at Cleveland and Conneaut, in 1796, by emi
grants from New England. In 1799 the first territorial legislature met at Cincinnati, and
organized the government. Early in 1800, Connecticut relinquished her jurisdiction over
the Western Reserve, and received a title to the land, which she sold to constitute her great
school fund. In 1802, Ohio formed her state constitution, and was admitted to the union.

PUBLIC LANDS.*
In most of the states and territories lying west of the Alleghany mountains, the United
States, collectively, as a nation, owned, or did own, the soil of the country, after the. ex
tinguishment of the aboriginal Indian title. This vast national domain comprises several
hundreds of millions of acres ; which is a beautiful fund, upon which the general govern
ment can draw for centuries, to supply, at a low price, all its citizens with a freehold estate.
When Ohio was admitted into the federal union as an independent state, one of the
terms of admission was, that the fee-simple to all the lands within its limits, excepting
those previously granted or sold, should vest in the United States. Different portions of
them have, at diverse periods, been granted or sold to various iniUviduals, companies, and
bodies politic.
The following are the names by which the principal bodies of the lands are designated,
on account of these different forms of transfer ; viz :

8. Symmes' Purchase 15. Maumee Road Lands.
9. Refugee Tract.
10. French Grant.
11. Dohrman's ,do.
12. Zane's do.
13. Canal Lands.
14. Turnpike do.
Congress Lands are so called, because they are sold to purchasers by the imraediate offi
cers of the general government, conformably to such laws as are, or may be, from tune to
time, enacted by congress. They are all regularly surveyed into townships of six mUes
square each, under authority, and at the expense of the national government.

1. Congress Lands.
2. U. S. Military.
3. Virginia Military.
4. Western Reserve.
5. Fire Lands.
6. Ohio Go's. Purchase.

16.

School

do.

17.

College

do.

18.

Ministerial

do.

19.
20.

Moravian
Salt Sections.

do.

7. Donation Tract.

All Congress lands, excepting
Marietta and a part of Steuben
ville district, are numbered as
follows :

VII ranges, Ohio company's
purchase, and Syraraes' pur
chase, are numbered as here ex
hibited :

6 7
18 19
3031

58
17
2029 32

4 9
16
212833

3
10
15
222734

2
11
14
232635

1
12
13
242536

363534
333231

302928
272625

24 23
222120 19

18
17
16 15
14
13

121110 9
8 7

6

5
432

1

* This article is abridged from the Ohio Gazetteer.

R 21
T 4
S 30t

R20 T 4
tS 31

R21t
T 3
S 1

tR20 T 3
S 6

ADDENDA. 559
The to"wnships are again subdivided into sections of one-mUe square, each containing
640 acres, by lines running parallel with the township and range lines. The sections are
numbered in two different modes, as exhibited in the preceding figures or diagrams.
In addition to the foregoing division, the sections are again subdivided into four equal
parts, called the Northeast quarter section. Southeast quarter section, &c. And agaui, by
a law of congress, which went into effect in July, 1820, these quarter sections are also
divided by a north and south line, into two equal parts, called the east half quarter section.
No. and west half quarter section. No. which contain eighty acres each. The
minimum price has been reduced by the sarae law, frora $2.00 to $1.25 per acre, cash
down. In establishing the township and sectional corners, a post is first planted at the point of
intersection ; then on the tree nearest the post, and standing within the section intended to
be designated, is numbered with the marking iron, the range, township and number of the
section, thus:

The quarter comers are marked 1-4 south, merely.

Section No. 16, of every township, is perpetually reserved for the use of schools, and
leased or sold out, for the benefit of schools, under the state govemment. All the others
may be taken up either in sections, fractions, halves, quarters, or half quarters.
For the purpose of seUing out these lands, they are divided into eight several land dis
tricts, called after the names of the towns in which the land offices are kept, viz : Wooster,
SteubenvUle, ZanesvUle, Marietta, ChilUcothe, etc., etc.
The seven ranges of townships are a portion of the Congress lands, so called, being the
first ranges of public lands ever surveyed by the general government, west of the Ohio river.
They are bounded on the north by a line drawn due west from the Pennsylvania state line,
where it crosses the Ohio river, to the United States Military lands, 42 miles ; thence south
to the Ohio river, at the southeast corner of Marietta township, thence up the river to the
place of beginning.
Connecticut Western Reserve, often times called New Connecticut, is situated in the
northeast quarter of the state, between Lake Erie on the north, Pennsylvania east, the
paraUel of the 41st degree of north latitude south, and Sandusky and Seneca counties on
the west. It extends 120 mUes frora east to west, and upon an average 50 frora north to
south : although, upon the Pennsylvania line, it is 68 railes broad, from north to south. The
area is about 3,800,000 acres. It is surveyed into townships of five miles square each. A
body of half a million acres is, however, stricken off frora the west end of the tract, as a
donation, by the state of Connecticut, to certain sufferers by fire, in the revolutionary war.
The manner by which Connecticut becarae possessed of the land in question, was the
following: King Charles II, of England, pursuing the example of his brother kings, of
granting distant aiid foreign regions to his subjects, granted to the then colony of Connecti
cut, in 1662, a charter right to all lands included within certain specific bounds. But as
the geographical knowledge of Europeans conceming America, was then very Umited and
confused, patents for lands often interfered with each other, and many of thera, even by
their express terms, extended to the Pacific ocean, or South sea, as it was then called.
Araong the rest, that for Connecticut embraced all lands contained between the 41st and
42d parallels of north latitude, and from Providence plantations on the east, to the Pacific
ocean west, with the exception of New York ai^d Pennsylvania colonies ; and, indeed,
pretensions to these were not finally relinquished without considerable altercation. And
after the United States becarae an independent nation, these interfering clairas occasioned
much collision of sentiment between them and the state of Connecticut, winch was finally
compromised, by the United States reUnquishing all their claims upon, and guaranteeing to
Connecticut the exclusive right of soil to the 3,800,000 acres now described. The United
Slates, however, by the temis of compromise, reserved to themselves the right of jurisdic
tion. They then united this tract to the territory, now state of Ohio.
Fire Lands, a tract of country so called, of about 781 square miles, or 500,000 acres, in
the western part of New Connecticut. The narae originated frora tiie circumstance of the
state of Connecticut havfrig granted these lands in 1792, as a donation to certain sufferers
by ifre, occasioned by the EngUsh during our revolutionary war, particularly at New Lon-

3 2
4 1

560 ADDENDA.
don, Fairfield and Norwalk.- These lands include the five westernmost ranges of the
Western Reserve townships. Lake Erie and Sandusky bay project so far southerly, as to
leave but the space of six tiers and some fractions of townships between thera and the 4ist
parallel of latitude, or a tract of about 30 by 27 railes in extent.
This tract is surveyed into townships of about five raUes square each ; and
these townships are then subdivided into four quarters ; and these quarter
townships are numbered as in the accompanying figure, the top being con
sidered north. And for individual convenience, these are again subdivided, by
private surveys, into lots of froni fifty to five hundred acres each, to suit indi
vidual purchasers.
United States Military Lands are so called from the circumstance of their having been
appropriated, by an act of congress of the 1st of June, 1796, to satisfy certain claims of
the officers and soldiers of the revolutionary war. The tract of country embracing these
lands is bounded as follows : beginning at the northwest corner of the original VII ranges
of townships, thence south 50 miles, thence west to the Scioto river, thence up said river
to the Greenrille treaty line, thence northeasterly with said Une to old Fort Laurens, on the
Tuscarawas river, thence due east to the place of beginning ; including a tract of about
4000 square raUes, or ,2,560,000 acres of land. It is, of course, bounded north by the
GreenviUe treaty line, east by the " VII ranges of townships," south by the Congress and
Refugee lands, and west by the Scioto river.
These lands are surveyed into townships of five miles square. These townships were
then again, originally, surveyed into quarter townships of two and a half miles square,
containing 4000 acres each : — and subsequently, sorae of these quarter townships were
subdivided into forty lots of 100 acres each, for the accoraraodation of those soldiers hold
ing warrants for only 100 acres each. And again, after the tirae originally assigned for the
location of these warrants had expired, certain quarter townships which had not then been
located, were divided into sections of one raUe square each, and sold by the general govem
raent, like the main body of Congress lands.
The quarter townships are numbered as exhibited in the accompanying fig
ure, the top being considered north. The place of each township is ascer
tained by numbers and ranges, the same as Congress lands ; the ranges being
numbered from east to west, and the numbers from south to nortli.
Virginia Military Lands are a body of land lying between the Scioto and Little Miarai
rivers, and bounded upon the Ohio river on the south. The state of Virginia, frora the
indefinite and vague terms of expression in its original colonial charter of territory frora
Jaraes I., king of England, in the year 1609, clairaed all the continent west of the Ohio
river, and of the north and south breadth of Virginia. But finaUy, among several other
compromises of conflicting claims which were made, subsequently to the attainment of our
national independence, Virginia agreed to relinquish all her claims to lands northwest of
the Ohio river, in favor of the general government, upon condition of the lands, now
described, being guaranteed to her. The state of Virginia then appropriated this body of
land to satisfy the claims of her state troops eraployed in the continental line, during the
revolutionary war.
This district is not surveyed into townships or any regular forra : but any individual
holding a Virginia railitary land warrant raay locate it, wherever he chooses, within the
district, and in such shape as he pleases, wherever the land shall not previously have been
located. In consequence of this deficiency of regular original surveys, and the irregularities
with which the several locations have been raade ; and the consequent interference and
encroachraent of some locations upon others, more than double the litigation has probably
arisen between the holders of adverse titles, in this district, than there has in any other
part of the state, of equal extent.
Ohio Company's purchase is a body of land containing about 1,500,000 acres; including,
however, the donation tract, school lands, &;c., lying along the Ohio river; and including
Meigs, nearly all of Athens, and a considerable part of Washington and GaUia counties.
This tract was purchased of the general government in the year 1787, by Manasseh Cut
ler and Winthrop Sargeant, from the neighborhood of Salem, in Massachusetts, agents for
the " Ohio company," so called, which had then been formed in Massachusetts, for the pur
pose of a settiement in the Ohio country. Only 964,285 acres were ultimately paid for,
and of course patented. This body of land was then apportioned out into 817 shares, of
1173 acres each, and a town lot of one-third of an acre to each share. These shares were
made up to each proprietor in tracts, one of 640 acres, one of 262, one of 160, one of 100,
one of 8, and another of 3 acres, besides the before raentioned town lot.
Besides every section 16, set apart, as elsewhere, for tiie support of schools, every section

2 1
3 4

ADDENDA.

561

29 is appropriated for the support of religious institutions. In addition to which were also
granted two six mUes square townships, for the use of a college.
But unfortunately for the Ohio corapany, owmg to their want of topographical knowledge
of the country, the body of land selected by them, with some partial exceptions, is the
most hilly and sterile of any tract of siraUar extent in the state.
Donation tract is a body of 100,000 acres, set off in the northern limits of the Ohio com
pany's tract, and granted to them by congress, provided they should obtain one actual
settler upon each hundred acres .thereof, within five years frora the date of the grant ; and
that so much of the 100,000 acres aforesaid, as should not thus be taken up, shall revert to
the general government.
This tract may, in some respects, be considered a part of the Ohio company's purchase.
It is situated in the northem limits of Washington county. It lies in an oblong shape, ex
tending nearly 17 mUes from east to west, and about 7i from north to south.
Symmes' purchase, a tract of 311,682 acres of land, in the southwestem quarter of the
state, between the Great and Little Miami rivers. It borders on the Ohio river a distance
of 27 mUes, and extends so far back from the latter between the two Miamis, as to include
the quantity of land just raentioned. It was patented to John Cleves Syraraes, in 1794, for
67 cents per acre. Every l6th section, or square raUe, in each township, was reserved by
congress for the use of schools, and sections 29 for the support of reUgious institutions,
beside 15 acres around Fort Washington, in Cincinnati. This tract of country is now one
of the raost valuable in the state.
Refugee tract, a body of 100,000 acres of land granted by congress to certain indi
viduals who left the British provinces during the revolutionary war, and espoused the cause
of freedora. It is a narrow strip of country, 4i miles broad frora north to south, and ex
tending eastwardly frora the Scioto river 48 miles. It has the United States' XX ranges
of railitary or army lands north, and XXII ranges of congress lands south. In the westem
borders of this tract is situated the town of Columbus.
French grant, a tract of 24,000 acres of land, bordering upon the Ohio river, in Jhe south
eastern cjuarter of Scioto county. It was granted by congress, in March, 1795, to a number
of French families, who lost their lands at Gallipolis, by invalid titles. Twf^ve hundred
acres, additional, were afterwards granted, adjoining the above mentioned tract at its
lower end, toward the mouth of Littie Scioto river.
Dohrman's grant is one six mile square township, of 23,040 acres, granted to Arnold
Henry Dohrraan, formerly a wealthy Portuguese merchant in Lisbon, for and in considera
tion of his having, during the revolutionary war, given shelter and aid to the American
craisers and vessels of war. It is located in the southeastem part of Tuscarawas county.
Moravian lands are three several tracts of 4000 acres each, origmally granted by the
old continental congress, July, 1787, and confirmed, by the act of congress of 1st June,
1796, to the Moravian brethren at Bethlehem, ra Pennsylvania, in trust and for the use of
tile christianized Indians Uving thereon. They are laid out in neariy square forms, on the
Muskingura river, in what is now Tuscarawas county. They are called by the names of
the Shoenbran, Gnadenhutten and Salera tracts.
Zane's tracts are three several tracts of one mile square each — one on the Muskingum,
which includes the tovra of Zanesville — one at the cross of the Hocking river, on which the
town of Lancaster is laid out — and the thfrd, on the left bank of the Scioto river, opposite
ChiUicothe. They were granted by congress to one Ebenezer Zane, in May, 1796, on
condition that he should open a road through them, from WheeUng, in Virginia, to Mays-
"rille, in Kentucky. , t
There are also three other tracts, of one mUe square each, granted to Isaac Zane, in the
year 1802, in consideration of his having been taken prisoner by the Indians, when a boy,
during the revolutionary war, and living with thera raost of his Ufe; and having, during
that time, performed many acts of kindness and beneficence toward the American people.
These tracts are situated in Champain county, on King's creek, from three to five mUea
northwest from Urbana. , , , . « ., . , ,
The Maumee land roads, are a body of lands, averaging 2 miles wide, lying along 1
mile on each side of the road from the Mauraee river at Perrysburg, to the western liraits
of the Western Reserve ; a distance of about 46 miles ; and comprising nearly 60,000
acres. They were originally granted by the Indian owners, at the treaty of Brownstown
in 1808 to enable the United Slates to make a road on the Une just mentioned. The
general' govemment never moved ra the business, until Febmary, 1823, when congress
passed an act, making over the aforesaid lands to the state of Ohio ; provided she would,
vrithin 4 year's thereafter, make and keep ui repair, a good road throughout the aforesaid
route of 46 miles. This road the state government has already made ; and obtained
poBseesion, and sold most of the land. 71

563 ADDENDA.
Turnpike lands, are forty-nine sections, amounting to 31,360 acres, situated along the
westem side of the Columbus and Sandusky tumpike, in the eastern parts of Seneca,
Crawford and Marion counties. They were originally granted by an, act of congress, on
the 3d of March, 1827, and raore specifically by a supplementary act, the year foUowing.
The considerations for which these lands were granted, were that the maU stages and all
troops and property of the United States, which should ever be raoved and transported along
this road, shaU pass free frora toll.
The Ohio canal lands, are lands granted by congress to the state of Ohio to aid in con
structing her extensive canals. These lands coraprise over 1 mUUon of acres, a large pro
portion of which is now (1847) in market.
School Lands. By compact between the United States and the state of Ohio, when the
latter was admitted into the Union, it was stipiUated, for and in consideration that the
state of Ohio should never tax the congress lands ; until after they should have been sold
5 years ; and in consideration that the public lands would thereby more readUy seU, that
the one thirty-sixth part of all the territory included within the limits of the state, should
be set apart, for the support of common schools therein. And, for the purpose of getting
at lands, which should, in point of quality of soil be on an average with the whole land in
the country ; they decreed that it should be selected, by lot, in smaU tracts each, to "wit :
that it should consist of section number 16, let that section be good or bad, in every town
ship of congress lands ; also in the Ohio company, and in Symmes' purchases ; all of
which townships are composed of 36 sections each ; and for the United States' military
lands, and Connecticut Reserve ; a number of quarter townships, 24 railes square each,
(being the sraallest public surveys therein, then made,) should be selected by the secretary
of the treasury, in different places throughout the United States' raiUtary tract ; equivalent
in quantity, to the one thirty-sixth part of those two tracts respectively. And for the
Virginia raiUtary tract, congress enacted that a quantity of land equal to the one thirty-
sixth part of the estimated quantity of land contained therein, should be selected by lot, in
what was then caUed the " New Purchase," in quarter township tracts of 3 miles square
each. Mfcst of these selections were accordingly made : but, in sorae instances by the
carelessnessjif the officers conducting the sales, or from some other cause, a few sections
16 have been sold ; in which case, congress, when applied to, have generally granted
other lands in lieu thereof; as for instance, no section 16 was reserved in Montgomery
township, in which Columbus is situated ; and congress, afterwards granted therefor, sec
tion 21, ui the township cornering thereon to the southeast.
College townships, are three 6 miles square townships, granted by congress ; two of
thera to the Ohio company, for the use of a college to be estabUshed "within thefr purchase,
and one for the use of the inhabitants of Symraes' purchase.
Ministerial Lands. In both the Ohio corapany and in Syrames' purchase, every section
29, (equal to one thirty-sixth part of every .township,) is reserved, as a permanent fund for
the support of a settled minister. As the purchasers of these two tracts came frora parts
of the union where it was customary and deemed necessary to have a regular settled cler
gyman in every town, they therefore stipulated in their original purchase, that a permanent
fund, in land, should thus be set apart for this purchase. In no other part of the state, other
than in these two purchases, are any lands set apart for this object.
Salt Sections. Near the centre of what is now Jackson county, congress originally re
served frora sale, thirty-six sections, or one six raUe square township, around and inclu
ding what was caUed the Scioto salt licks ; also one quarter of a 5 raile square township in
what is now Delaware county ; in all, forty-two and a quarter sections, or 27,040 acres.
By an act of congress of the 28th of December, 1824, the legislature of Ohio was authori
zed to seU these lands, and to apply the proceeds thereof to such Uterary purposes, as said
legislature may think proper ; but to no other purpose whatever.

OFFICERS OF THE TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT,
AiPonfTEn m 1788, undek the ordinauce of cohsress
Arthur St. Clair, Governor.
Samuel H. Parsons, Jaraes M. Vamura, John Cleves Symraes, Judges.
Winthrop Sargeant, Secretary. WUUam H. Harrison was subsequently appointed sec
retary of the territory ; he was afterwards elected delegate to congress.

ADDENDA.

563

GOVERNORS OF THE STATE,
after the adoption op ihe constituiion.
Edward Tiffin, elected and swom, 3d March, .... 1803
Thomas Kirker,* (acting governor part of the year,) . . . 1808
Samuel Huntington, elected and sworn in,  1808
Retum J. Meigs, do. do  1810
Odiniel Looker,* (acting govemor part of the year,) . . . 1814
Thomas Worthington, elected, . . -  1814
Ethan AUen Brown, do.  1818
AUen Trimble,* (acting goyemor part of the year,) .... 1822
Jereraiah Morrow,elected, . _  1822
AUen Trimble, do. . "  ' _ 1826
Duncan McArthur, do  ' , ' i830
Robert Lucas, do  1832
Joseph Vance, do  1836
WUson Shannon, do.  1838
Thomas Corwin, do  1840
WUson Shannon, do. ........ 1842
Thos. W. Bartiey,* (acting govemor,)  1843
Mordecai Bartiey, elected,  1844
WiUiam Bebb, do  1846

MEMBERS OF THE CONVENTION,
WHO FOaMED THE STATE COKSTITUTION, ADOPTED IH CONTEHIIOII AT CHILUCOTHE,
NOVEMBER 29th, 1803.
Edward Tiffin, President and representative from the county of Ross.
Adams County. — Joseph Darlinton, Israel Donalson and Thomas Kfrker.
Belmont County. — James Caldwell and Elijah Woods.
Clermont County. — Philip Gatch and James Sargent.
Fairfield County. — Henry Abrams and Eraanuel Carpenter.
Hamilton County. — John W. Browne, Charles WiUing Byrd, Francis Dunlavy, William
Goforth, John Kitchel, Jeremiah Morrow, John PaiU, John RUey, John Sipith and Johh
Wilson. Jefferson County. — Rudolph Bafr, George Humphrey, John MiUigan, Nathan Updegraff
and Bezaleel WeUs.
Ross County. — Michael Baldwin, James Grabb, Nathaniel Massie and T. Worthmgton.
Trumbull County. — David Abbott and Samuel Huntington.
Washington County. — Ephraim Cutler, Benjamin Ives Gillman, John M'Intire and Ru-
fiis Putnam.
"Thomas Scott, secretary of the convention.
The following embraces the naraes of aU the members of the U. S. Senate and House
of Representatives, who have from time to time been elected, and have represented Ohio
in the National Congress.

SENATORS OF CONGRESS.

WUUam Allen,
Ethan A. Brown,
Jacob Bumet,
Alexander CampbeU,
Thomas Corwin,
Thomas Ewing,
S. Griswold,
WUliara H. Harrison,
Joseph Kerr,
Remm J. Meigs,

In. Out.
1837-49
1822-25 1828-31 1809-13
1845-51 1831-37
1809-09 1825-281814-151808-10

Thomas Morris,
Jereraiah Morrow,
Benjarain Ruggles,
John Smith,
Benjamin Tappan,
Edward Tiffin,
WiUiara A. Trirable,
Thomas Worthington,

In. Out.
1833-39
1813-191815-331803-081839-451807-09
1819-22 1803-07 •
1810-14

* Those marked with a star, were presidents of the senate, who were, by the constitution,
governors for short periods only.

664

ADDENDA.
REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS.

John Alexander,

1813-17

J. Alexander, jr..

1837-39

WiUiam AUen,

1833-35

John W. Allen,

1837-41

S. J. Andrews,

1841-43

Levi Barber,

( 1817-19
\ 1821-23

Mordecai Bartiey,

1823-31

Reasin Beall,

1813-15

Philemon Beecher,

; 181?-211823-29

James M. BeU,

1833-35

William K. Bond,

1835-41

J. Brmckerhoff,

1843-47

Henry Brush,

1819-21

James CaldweU,

1813-17

John W. Campbell,

1817-27

David Chambers,

1821-23

John Chancy,

1833-39

Dayid Clendenin,

1815-17

Charles G. Cofiin,

1838-39

Eleutheros Cooke,

1831-33

Thomas Corwin,

1831-40

Benjamin S. Cowen,

1841-43

Joseph H. Crane,

1829-37

WilUam Creighton,

5 1813-171827-33

John D. Curaraings,

-A7

Frais A. Cunningham,

-47

John Davenport,

1827-29

Ezra Dean,

1841-45

Colurabus Delano,

-47

WUUam Doane,

1839-43

Alexander Duncan,

5 1837-41
\ -45 -47

James J. Faran,

Paul Fearing,

1801-03

Jaraes Findlay,

1825-33

EUas Florence,

-45

George Fries,

-47

Jaraes W. Gazley,

1823-25

Joshua R. Giddings, '

1839-47

Patrick G. Goode,

1837-43

John M. Goodenow,

1829-31

Thomas L. Hamer,

1833-39

Alexander Harper,

1837-47

WiUiam H. Harrison,

5 1799-1800
) 1816-1819

John Hastings,

1839-43

Samuel Herrick,

1817-21

Peter Hitchcock,

1817-19

Elias HoweU,

1835-37

WilUam H. Hunter,

1837-39

WiUiam W. Irvm,

1829-33

David Jennings,

1825-26

P. B. Johnson,

-45

.Benjamm Jones,

1833-37

WilUara Kennon,

5 1829-33
\ 1835-37

Jaraes Kilboume,

1813-17

Daniel KUgore,

1835-39

Humphrey H. Leavitt,

1831-34

D. P. Leadbetter,

1837-41

A. Loomis,

I837-3S

Robert T. Lytic,

1833-35

Sarason Mason,

1835^3

Joshua Mathiot,

l&41-i3

James Matthews,

1841^45

Duncan M'Arthur,

1823-25

W. C. M'Causlen,

-45

J. J. M'DoweU,

1843-47

John M'Lean,

1813-16

William M'Lene,

1823-29

Jeremiah M'Lene,

1833-37

WilUam M'MUlan.

1800-01

WilUam MedUl,

1839-43

Robert Mitchell,

1833-35

Calvary Morris,

1837-43

Joseph Morris,

1843-47

Jeremiah Morrow,

( 1803-13
) 1841-43

Francis Muhlenberg,

1828-

Isaac Parish,

S 1839-41 -47
1823-25

John Patterson,

WUUam Patterson,

1833-38

E. D. Potter,

-45

Augustus L. Penil,

-47

N. G. Pendleton,

1841-43

Joseph Ridgeway,

1837^13

Thomas R. Ross,

1819-25

Joseph M. Root,

-i7

William RusseU,

( 1827-33
) 1841-43

WUliam Sawyer,

1843-47

R. C. Schenck,

1843-47

Thoraas Shannon,

1826-27

Matthias Shepler,

1837-39

Jaraes Shields,

1829-31

John Sloane,

1819-29

Jonathan Sloane,

1833-37

David Spangler,

1833-37

WUUam Stanberry,

1827-33

D. A. Starkweather,

' 1839^1
: 1845-47

Samuel Stokeley,

1841-43

BeUamy Storer,

1835-37

Henry Swearingen,

1839-41

George Sweeney,

1839-43

Henry St. John,

1843-47

Jonathan Taylor,

1839-il

John Thompson,

1825-271829-37

Joseph Vance,

1821-35
; 1843-47

J. J. Vanraeter,

-45

Samuel F. Vinton,

1823-37 1843-47

Taylor Webster,

1833-39

D. R. TUden,

1843-47

Allen G. Sherman,

-47

John B. Weller,

1839-45

Elisha Whittlesey,

1823-39

William Wilson,

1823-27

John Woods,

1825-29

John C. Wright,

1823-29

ADDENDA. 565

CLARK COUNTY.*

There are three old men now living in this county, viz., John
Humphries, David Lowry and Griffith Foos, from whom we have
gathered the following particulars respecting the early history of
Springfield, a,nd also some incidents connected with the first settle
ments made in the vicinity. Messrs. Humphries, Lowry and Foos,
are all men of great respectability, and are well known to all the
early settlers of this region of Ohio.
John Humphries is now 83 years of age, David Lowry about 77,
and Griffith Foos about 75.
John Humphries came to what is now Clark county with General
Simon Kenton, in 1799 ; with them emigrated six families from Ken
tucky, and made the first settlement in the neighborhood of what is
now Springfield, north of the ground on which was afterwards located
the town. At this time, he is the only survivor of those of his
companions and associates who were at the time heads of families.
Mr. Humphries speaks of a fort which was erected on Mad river,
two miles from the site of Springfield ; this fort contained within its
pickets 14 cabins, and was erected for the purpose of common secu
rity against the Indians.
David Lowry came into Ohio in the spring of 1795. He built the
first flat boat, to use his own language, " that ever navigated the
Great Miami river from Dayton down, which was in the year 1800."
He took the same boat to "New Orleans, laden with pickled pork,
500 venison hams, and bacon. Lowry, with one Jonathan Donnell,
made the second settlement within "what is now the limits of Clark
county ; Demint's was the third settlement. The first corn crop
raised in the neighborhood of Springfield was in 1796. Two men,
whose names were Krebs and Brown, cultivated the crop. Lowry
hunted for the party while they were engaged in tending the crop ;
the ground occupied was about 3 miles west of the site of Spring
field. He raised a crop of corn the ensuing year, and also accom
panied the party that surveyed and laid out the first road from
Dayton to Springfield. He and Jonathan Donnell killed, in one
season, in their settlement, 17 bears, and in the course of his life,
he states he has killed 1000 deer ; and that he once shot a she bear
and 2 cubs in less than three minutea
Griffith Foos, with several other persons, came into what is now
Springfield, in the month of March, 1801. They were in search of
a healthy region, having become wearied with the sickly condition
of the Scioto valley. The laying off" what is now called the old
town of Springfield, was comm"enced March 17th, 1801. Mr. Foos
commenced the first public house ever kept in the place : it was a
log house, situated on the lot directly opposite to the National hotel,
now kept by William Werden. He opened his house in June, 1801,
* Communicated by a resident of Springfield.

566

ADDENDA.

and continued it without intermission until the 10th of May, 1814.
He states that he and his party were 4^ days getting from Franklin
ton, on the Scioto, to Springfield, a distance of forty-two miles. In
crossing Big Darby, they were obliged to carry all their goods on
horseback, and then to drag their wagon across with ropes, while
some of the party swam by the side of the wagon to prevent it from
upsetting. In 1807, in consequence of the alarm which the neigh
borhood felt on account of the Indians, Mr. Foos' house was turned
into a fort. This was the first building erected in the place. Saml.
Simonton erected the first frame house in the county in 1807. Wm.
Ross built the first brick house, which is still standing on the se.
corner of South and Market streets.
These early settlers represent the county at that day as being very
beautiful. North of the site of Springfield, for 14 miles, upon the
land which is now thick with woods, there could not, from 1801 to
1809, have been found a sufficiency of poles to have made hoops for
a meat cart. The forest consisted of large trees, with no under
growth, and the ground was finely sodded.
Mr. Griffith Foos speaks of an old hunter by the name of James
Smith, from Kentucky, who was at his house in 1810, who stated
that he was in this neighborhood fifty years previously with the
Indians, and that up the prairie, ne. of the town of Springfield, they
started some buffalo ar)d elk.
The first house of worship built in Springfield was in 1811 : one
man gave the ground — Foos gave a handsome young horse (f 10) to
wards hewing the logs and preparing the • shingles. It was a place
of worship free to all denominations, and was built right south of a
public house which stands directly west of Mill run, on the south side
of the national road.
The early settlers were unequalled for their kindness, honesty and
hospitality. Mr. Foos says, that, at his raising, there were present
40 men before breakfast, and from a distance of from 7 to 10 miles ;
and Lowry says, that at Isaac Zane's raising, there were persons
from 40 miles distance.

DEFIANCE COUNTY.
The annexed description of the settlement at the junction of the
Auglaize with the Maumee about the year 1792, is from the narra
tive of 0. M. Spencer :
On this high ground, (since the site of Fort Defiance, erected by General Wayne, in
1794,) extending from the Maumee a quarter of a mile up the Auglaize, about two hun
dred yards in width, was an open space, on the west and south of which were oak woods,
with hazel undergrowth. Within this opening, a few hundred yards above the point, on the
steep high bank of the Auglaize, were five or six cabins and log houses, inhabited princi
pally by Indian traders. "The most northerly, a large hewed log house, divided below into
three apartments, was occupied as a warehouse, store, and dwelling, by George Ironside,
the most wealthy and infliiential of the traders on the point. Next to his were the houses

addenda. 567
of Pfrault, (Pero,) a French baker, and M'Kenzie, a Scot, who, in addition to merchandiz-
uig, foUowed the occupation of a silversmith, exchanging with the Indians his brooches,
ear-drops, and other stiver ornaments, at an enormous profit, for skins and furs. StUl far- ¦
ther up were several other faraiUes of French and English ; and two Araerican prisoners,
Henry Ball, a soldier taken at St. Clair's defeat, and his wife, Polly Meadows,^ captured at
the same time, were allowed to live here, and by labor to pay their masters the price of
thefr ransom ; he by boatfrig to the rapids of the Mauraee, and she by washing and sew-
mg. Fronting the house of Ironside, and about fifty yards frora the bank, was a smaU
stockade, enclosing two hewed log houses, one of which was occupied by Jaraes Girty,
(brother of Simon,) the other, occasionally, by M'Kee and ElUot, British Indian agents,
Uving at Detroit.
From this station I had a fine view of the large viUage more than a mile south, on the
east side of the Auglaize, of Blue Jacket's town, and of the Maumee river for several mUes
below, and of the extensive prairie covered with com, directly opposite, and forming to
gether a very handsome landscape.

DELAWARE COUNTY.
The following article respecting Delaware County, was commu
nicated for this work by Dr. H. C. Mann, of Delaware :
Delaware, the county seat, was laid out in 1808, by Col. Moses Byxbe, and Hon. Henry
Baldwin, of Pittsburgh, who had purchased a large tract of land for that purpose. They
sold the lots at private sale at the uniform price of $30, the purchaser taking his choice.
Joseph Barber put up the first cabin in the faU of 1807. It stood close to the Spring, and
was made of poles, Indian fashion, fifteen feet square, in which he kept tavern. The prin
cipal settlers were Messrs. Byxbe, Wm. Little, Dr. Lamb, Solomon Sraith, Elder Jacob
Drake, (Baptist preacher,) Thoraas Butler, and Ira Carpenter. In the spring of 1808,
Moses Byxbe built the first frame house on William street, lot 70, and the first brick house
was erected the ensuing fall, by Elder Drake, on Winter street, where Thomas Pettibone's
mansion now stands ; being unable to get but one mason, his wife laid all the brick of
the inside walls. The court house was built in 1815, the year in which the town was
incorporated. The Methodists comraenced the first raeeting house in 1823, now the
school house, but it was not finished for several years. The old churches of the 1st Presby
terians and the Episcopalians were built in 1825, upon the sites on which the present beau
tiful edifices were erected in 1845. The 2d Presbyterian church was erected in 1844, the
new Methodist church in 1846, and the Lutheran church in 1835.
The town now contains 4 taverns, one, the Hinton House, be
ing among the largest in Ohio, having over 100 rooms, 8 dry goods
stores, 3 drug stores, 1 shoe store, 1 confectionary and variety store,
and 2 small groceries ; 2 Divisions of the Sons of Temperance, 1 Odd
Fellows Lodge, 1 Masonic Society, 2 printing offices, from which
issue weekly the " Olentangy Gazette," (Whig,) by Abel Thomson,
and the " Loco Foco," (Dem.,) by George F. Stayman. The latter
commenced in 1845, the former in 1,821, by Hon. E. Griswold, then
called the " Delaware Patron and Franklin Chronicle." The first
paper in town was published in 1818, by Rev. J. Drake and Jos. S.
Hughs. Delaware also contains 2 saw mills, 1 flouring mill, 1 oil
mill, and the woollen factory of Messrs. Howard & Sharp, carrying
on quite an extensive business ; 8 lawyers, 7 physicians, a full quota
of mechanics, 275 dwellings, and about 2000 inhabitants, including
South Delaware, which properly belongs to it, though not included
in the corporation. The Delaware Bank, with a capital of $100,000,
is a branch of the State Bank. A bank was opened in 1812, but
failing to get a charter the next winter, it wound up, redeeming all

568 addenda.
its notes ; and during the same year„ja swindling concern, called the
" Scioto Exporting Co." was started by a posse of counterfeiters,
who drew in some others, but it was destroyed by the citizens be
fore they could get a large amount of paper afloat.
Ohio Wesleyan University was chartered in 1842, and the pre
paratory department opened the following year, and the college
regularly organized in the fall of 1845. The present faculty con
sists of Rev. Edward Thomson, M. D., president and professor of
moral science and belleslettres ; Rev. Frederick Merrick, A. M.,
prof, natural science ; Rev. Herman M. Johnson, A. M., prof, an
cient languages and literature ; Rev. L. D. M'Cabe, prof, mathe
matics ; William G. Williams, A. B., principal of preparatory de
partment, and E. C. Merrick, A. B., assistant. The college library
consists of over 1000 volumes, obtained by donations, and is con
stantly increasing. Connected with it is a cabinet gallery of paint
ings, in which are several splendid specimens of artistical skill.
The laboratory will this year be supplied with ample chemical and
philosophical apparatus. There are two literary societies connected
with the institution, each of which has a hall with suitable furniture,
and a small library. The tuition is $30 in the college, and $20 in
the preparatory department.
Endowment. — This university received nothing from govemment, but originated in the
liberaUty of the citizens of Delaware, embracing all denominations, who donated the build- '
ing and ten acres of land, valued at $10,000. Five acres adjoining, including the Pres
ident's house, at $5,000 — a farm near Marion, at $10,000 — other lands at $2,000, and
notes $45,000, all obtained by subscription, making a total amount of $72,000. These
scholarship notes were obtained in various parts of the state, each one hundred dollars en-
titiing the debtor to five yeajs tuition, the interest payable annually. Last year the receipts
were, interest on notes, $2,500, rent of farra, $300, tuition, $1,000 ; total, $3,800. Ex
penses for professors' salaries, $3,350. A new and elegant chapel of liraestone is now
erecting, and wUl be finished in 1848. Its cost is to be defrayed from the proceeds of a
smaU 8vo. volume of original sermons, 45 in number, by the elder Methodist ministers. It
has just issued from the press, (June, 1847,) and the first edition of 5000 vols, sold in six
weeks. This manifestation of spirit, connected with the fact that the first annual cata
logue exhibits an array of 162 pupils, warrants the conclusion that the institution is des
tined to flourish remarkably. It must be so, as this is the only college in the state under
the control of the Methodists, who in the same bounds nuraber 150,000 communicants,
just being properly awakened in the important caus€ of education.
History. — The first settlement in the county was made May 1st,
1801, on the east bank of the Olentangy, five miles below Delaware,
by Nathan Carpenter and Avery Powers, from Chemango county,
N. Y. Carpenter brought his family with him, and built the first
cabin near where the farm house now stands. Powers' family came
out towards fall, but he had been out the year before to explore the
country and select the location. In April, 1802, Thomas Celler,
with Josiah McKinney, from Franklin county, Pa., moved in and
settled two miles lower down, and in the fall of 1803, Henry Perry,
from Wales, commenced a clearing and put up a cabin in Radnor,
three-fourths of a mile south of Delhi. In the spring of 1804, Aaron,
John, and Ebenezer Welch, (brothers,) and Capt. Leonard Monroe,
from Chenango, N. Y., settled in Carpenter's neighborhood, and the
next fall Col. Byxbe and his company, from Berkshire, Mass., settled

addenda. 569
on Alum creek, and named thgir township Berkshire. The settle
ment at Norton, by William Drake, and Nathaniel Wyatt ; Lewis
settlement, in Berlin, and the one at Westfield, followed soon after.
In 1804, Carpenter built the first mill in the county, where the fac
tory of Gun, Jones, & Co. now stands. It was a saw mill, with a
small pair of stones attached, made of boulders, or " nigger heads,"
as they are commonly called. It could only grind a few bushels a
day, but still it was a great advantage to the settlers. When the
county was organized, in 1808, the following officers were elected,
viz. : Avery Powers, John Welch and Ezekiel Brown, commission
ers. Rev. Jacob Drake, treasurer, Dr. Reuben Lamb, recorder,
and Azariah Root, surveyor. The officers of court were Judge
Belt, of Chillicothe, president, Josiah M'Kinney, Thomas Brown
and Moses Byxbe, associate judges ; Ralph Osborn, prosecuting at
torney, Solomon Smith, sheriflf, and Moses Byxbe, jr., clerk. The
first session was held in a little cabin that stood north of the sulphur
spring. The grand jury sat under a cherry tree, and the petit jury
in a cluster of bushes on another part of the lot, with their consta
bles at a considerable distance to keep off" intruders.
Block-houses. — This being a border county, during the last war,
danger was apprehended from the Indians, and a block-house was
built in 1812, at Norton, and another, still standing on Alum creek,
7 miles e. from Delaware ; and the present dwelling of L. H.
Cowles, Esq., ne. corner of Main and William streets, was con
verted into a temporary stockade. During the war this county fur
nished a company of cavalry, that served several short campaigns
as volunteers, under Capt. Elias Murray, and several entire compa
nies of infantry were called out from here at different times by Gov.
Meigs, but the county never was invaded.
Drake's Defeat. — After Hull's surrender, Capt. Wm. Drake formed
a company of Rangers in the northern part of the county to protect
the frontier from marauding bands of Indians who then had nothing
to restrain them ; and when Lower Sandusky was threatened with
attack, this company, with great alacrity obeyed the call to march
to its defence. They encamped the first night a few miles beyond
the outskirts of the settlement. In those days the captain was a
great wag, and naturally very fond of sport, and being withal desi
rous of testing the courage of his men, after they had all got asleep
he slipped into the bushes at some distance, and discharging his gun,
rushed towards the camp yelling Indians ! Indians ! with all his
might. The sentinels, supposing the alarm to proceed from one of
their number, joined in the cry and ran to quarters ; the men sprang
to their feet in complete confusion, and the courageous attempted to
form on the ground designated the night before in case of attack ;
but the first lieutenant, thinking there was more safety in depending
upon legs than arms, took to his heels and dashed into the woods.
Seeing the consternation and impending disgrace of his company,
the captain quickly proclaimed the hoax and ordered a halt, but the
lieutenant's frightened imagination converted every sound into In-
72

670 ADDENDA. .
dian yells and the sanguinary war-wljoop, and the louder the captain
shouted, the faster he ran, till the sounds sank away in the distance,
and he supposed the captain and his adherents had succumbed to the
tomahawk and the scalping-knife. Supposing he had been asleep a
few minutes only, he took the moon for his guide and flew for home,
but having had time to gain the western horizon she led him in the
wrong direction, and after breaking down sapplings and running
through brush some ten miles through the woods, he reached Radnor
settlcgnent just at daybreak, bare-headed and with his garments flow
ing in a thousand streams. The people, roused hurriedly from their
slumber, and horrified with his report that the whole company was
massScred but him who alone had escaped, began a general and
rapid flight. Each conveyed the tidings to his neighbor, and just
after sunrise they came rushing through Delaware, mostly on horse
back, many in wagons, and some on foot, presenting all those gro
tesque appearances that frontier settlers naturally would, supposing
the Indians close in their rear. Many anecdotes are told, amusing
now to us who cannot realize their feelings, that exhibit the varied
hues of courage and trepidation characterizing different persons,
and also show that there is no difference between real and supposed
danger, and yet those actuated by the latter seldom receive the sym
pathies of their fellows. One family, named Penry, drove so fast that
they bounced a little boy, two or three years old, out of the wagon,
near Delaware, and did not miss him till they had gone five or six miles
on their way to Worthington, and then upon consultation concluded
it was too late to recover him amid such imminent danger, and so
yielded him up as a painful sacrifice ! But the little fellow found
protection from others, and is now living in the western part of the
county. One woman, in the confusion of hurrying off", forgot her
babe till after starting, and ran back to get it, but being peculiarly
absent minded she caught up a stick of wood from the chimney cor
ner, and hastened off", leaving her child again quietly sleeping in the
cradle ! A large portion of the people fled to Worthington, and
Franklinton, and some kept on to Chillicothe. In Delaware, the men
who could be spared from conveying away their families, or who
had none, rallied for defence, and sent scouts to Norton to reconnoi
tre, where they found the people quietly engaged in their ordinary
avocations, having received a message from the captain ; but it was
too late to save the other settlements from a precipitate flight. Upon
the whole it was quite an injury to the county, as a large amount
of produce was lost from the intrusion of cattle and the want of
hands to harvest it ; many of the people being slow in returning,
and some never did. Capt. Drake, with his company, marched on
to Sandusky, to execute the duty assigned him, without knowing the
eflect produced in his rear. He has since been associate judge, and
filled several other olBces in the county, and is still living, respected
by his neighbors, and characterized by hospitality and good humor,
and his strong penchant for anecdote and fun.
Early Customs.— I leam from the old pioneers that during the early period of the county

ADDENDA. 571
the people were in a condition of complete social equaUty ; no aristocratic distinctions
were thought of iii society, and the first line of demarkation drawn was to separate the
very bad frora the general raass. Their parties were for raisings and log roUings, and the
labor being finished, their sports usuaUy were shooting and gyranastio exercises with the
men, and convivial amusements among the women ; no punctilious formaUty, nor Ignoble
aping the fashions of Ucentious Paris, marred their assemblies, but all were happy and en
joyed themseLved in seeing others so. The rich and the poor dressed aUke ; the men gen
erally wearing hunting shfrts and buckskin pants, and the women attfred in coarse fabrici
produced by their own hands ; such was their comraon and hoUday dress ; and if a fafr
damsel wished a superb dress for her bridal day, her highest aspiration was to obtain a
common American cotton check. The latter, which now seUs for a shiUing a yard, then
cost one dollar, and five yards was deemed an ample pattem ; silks, satins, and fancy
goods, that now inflate our vanity and deplete out" purses, were not then even dreamed of.
The cabins were fumished in the sarae style of siraplicity ; the bedstead was horae-made,
and often consisted of forked sticks driven into the ground with cross poles to support the
clapboards or the cord. One pot, kettie, and frying-pan, were the only articles considered
indispensable, though sorae included the tea-kettle ; a few plates and dishes upon a shelf
in one corner, was as satisfactory as is now a cupboard fuU of china, and thefr food rel
ished weU frora a puncheon table. Sorae of the wealthiest faraiUes had a few split bottom
chairs, but as a general thing, stools and benches answered the place of lounges and sofas,
and at first the green sward or smoothly leveled earth served the double purpose of floor
and carpet. Whisky toddy was considered luxury enough for any party — the woods fur
nished abundance of venison, and com pone supplied the place of every variety of pastry.
Flour could not for some tirae be obtained nearer than ChUUcothe or ZanesviUe ; goods
were very high, and none but the most comraon kinds were brought here, and had to be
packed on horses or mules from Detroit, or wagoned from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh,
thence down the Ohio river in flat boats to the mouth of the Scioto, and then packed, or
hauled up. The freight was enormous, costing often $4,00 per ton. Tea retailed at from
two to three doUars a pound, coffee 75 cents, salt $5 to $6 per bushel, (50 lbs.) The
coarsest calicoes were $1 per yard, whisky from $1 to $2 per gallon, and as much of
the latter was sold as of aU other articles, for several years after Delaware was laid out ;
but it raust be remembered that this then was the border town, and had considerable trade
vrith the Indians. It was the common practice to set a bottle on each end of the counter,
for customers to help themselves gratuitously to enable thera to purchase advantageously !
Many people suffered hardships and endured privations that now would seem insupporta
ble. In the faU of 1803, Henry Perry, after getting up his cabin near Delhi, left his two
sons and retumed to PhUadelphia for the reraainder of his faraily, but finding his wife sick,
and afterwards being sick himself, could not get back tUl the next June. These two Uttle
boys, Levi and F.CLtper, only eleven and nine years old, remained there alone, eight
months, fifteen railes frora any white family, and surrounded by Indians, with no food but
the rabbits they could catch m hoUow logs ; the reraains of one deer that the wolves lulled
near thera, and a Uttie com meal that they occasionaUy obtained of Thomas Cellar, by
foUowing down the " Indian trace." The winter was a severe one, and their cabin was
open, having neither daubing, fire-place, nor chimney ; they had no gun, and were wholly
tmaccustomed to forest Ufe, bemg fresh from Wales, and yet these little feUows not only
straggled through but actually made a considerable clearing ! Jacob Foust, at an early
day, when his wife was sick and could obtain nothing to eat that she relished, procured a
bushel of wheat, and throvring it upon his shoulders, carried it to Zanesville to get it ground,
a distance of more than 75 mUes, by the tortuous path he had to traverse, and then shoul
dering his flour retraced his steps home, fording the strearas and carapmg out nights.
Biography.  Colonel Moses Byxbe was for several years the most prorainent man in the
county, bejng the owner of some 8000 acres of valuable land in Berkshire and BerUn, and
jouit owner with Judge Baldwin of about thirty thousand acres raore, the sale of which he
had the entire control. These were miUtary lands, which he sold on credit, at prices vary
ing frora two and a hatf to ten doUars an acre. He possessed a coraplete knowledge of
huraan nature, and was an energetic and prompt business raan. Upon the organization of
the county he was elected one of the associate judges, and contmued to hold the ofiice tiU
1822. He was affUcted with partial insanity before he died, which occurred in 1827, at the
age of 67.
Solomon Smith, Esq., was bom in New Salem, N. H., and came here with Col. Byxbe
in 1804. He was the first sheriff in the county, and was the first justice of the peace in the
township, which office he held, by repeated elections, more than twenty years. He was
also the first post-master, and continued many years in that capacity. The respraisible-

672 ADDENDA.
offices of county treasurer and county auditor he also filled for many years, and discharged
the duties of all these stations with an accuracy seldom excelled, and a fidelity never ques
tioned. In hira was exhibited an instance of a constant oflace-holder and an honest raan,
and for a long time he possessed more personal popularity than any other raan in the county.
He died of congestive fever, at Sandusky City, on his return from New York, July 10th,
1845, in his 58th year, and his remains were brought here for interment.
Hon. Ezekiel Brown was born in Orange county, N. Y., in 1760, and moved to North
umberland county. Pa., when about ten years old. In 1776, he volunteered and marched
to join Washington's army, which he reached just after the battle of Trenton. He partici
pated in four different engagements, and in '78, joined a company of rangers, called out
against the Indians. On the 24th of May, when out scouting with two others, they carae
across a party of fifteen Indians watching a house, and were theraselves discovered at the
sarae raoraent. The Indians fired and killed one man, and Brown and his comrade in
stantiy retumed the fire, woundrag an Indian, and then fled. The other escaped, but he
was not fleet enough, and was captured. They were Delawares and Cayugas, and first
took hira to Cheraung, an Indian town on Tioga river, where he had to mn the gauntiet,
being badly beaten, and received a severe wound on his head from a tomahawk, but he
succeeded in reaching the councU -house without being knocked down. After a few days,
they resumed their march to the north, and raet Colonel Butier with alarge body ofBritish,
tories and Indians, on their way to attack Wyoming, and he was compelled to ran the
gauntlet again to gratify the savages. This time he did not get through, being felled by a
war-club and awfiiUy mangled. He recovered, and proceeded on to the main town of the
Cayugas, where Scipio, N. Y., now stands, and having again passed the gauntiet ordeal
successfully, he was adopted by a faraily, in the place of a son kUled at Fort Stanwix.
Afterwards he was taken to Canada, and kept to the close of the war in '83, when he re
ceived a passport frora the British general, M'Clure, and returned, after an absence of five
years, to his friends in Pennsylvania. In 1800, he moved to Ohio, and in 1808, he settled
near Sunbury, and was immediately elected one of the first county commissioners. After
wards he was elected associate judge, and served in several minor oflaces, and died about
five years ago, leaving the reputation of an upright man.
Captain John Minter, from Kentucky, one of the early settlers in Radnor, and brother-
in-law of Col. Crawford, who was burnt by the Indians, was, in his younger days, a great
hunter, and became faraous for a terrible bear fight, in which he carae very near losing his
life. When hunting alone one day, he came across a very large bear and fired at him.
The bear fell, and re-loading his gun, Minter advanced, supposing him dead, and touched
his nose with the muzzle of the gun, when he instantly reared upon his hind legs to seize
hira. Minter fired again, which increased his rage, only inflicting a flesh wound, and then
threw his hatchet at hira ; and as the bear sprang forward to grasp hira, he strack him with
the rifle on the head with all his might, producing no other effect than shivering the gun to
pieces. Too late then to escape, he drew his big knife frora its sheath and made a plunge
at his heart, but old Bruen, by a stroke of his paw, whirled the knife into the air,and enfold
ing its weaponless owner "with his huge arms, both rolled to the ground. A fearful straggle
then ensued between the combatants: one ruled by unvarying instinct, and the other
guided by the dictates of reason. The former depended wholly upon hugging his adver
sary to death, while the latter airaed at presenting his body in such positions as would best
enable him to withstand the vice-Uke squeeze tiU he could loosen the grasp. He was about
six 'eet in height, possessing large bones and well developed muscles, and being properly
proportioned, was vei7 athletic. The woods were open and clear of underbrush, and in
their struggles they roUed in every direction. Several times he thought the severity of the
hug would finish him ; but by choking the bear, he would compel him to release his hold to
knock off his hands, when he would recover his breath and gain a better position. After
maintaining the contest in this way several hours, they, happUy for him, rolled back near
where his knife lay, which inspired hira with buoyant hope, but he had to make raany in
effectual efforts before he could tumble the bear within reach of it. Having finaUy re
covered it, he stabbed him at every chance tiU he at last bled to death, only relaxing his
hold when Ufe became extinct. He attempted to get up, but was too much exhausted, and
crawling to a log, against which he leaned, his heart sickened as he contemplated the scene.
Not a rag was left on him, and over his back, arras and legs his flesh was lacerated to the
bones by the claws of the bear. By crawling and walking he reached horae after night, with
no other covering than a gore of blood from head to foot. IBs friends, who went out next
morning to survey the ground and bring in the trophy, said the surface was tom up by
them over a space of at least half an acre. After several weeks he recovered, but he carried
with him the cicatrices and welts, some of which were more than a quarter of an inch thick.

ADDENDA. 573
till he died, which occurred about 15 years ago. He never desired another bear hug, but
gave up hunting, and tuming his attention to agriculture, left his chUdren a comfortable
patrimony and a good name.
¦ ¦^^I' •^"^'^P^ ^- Hughes, from Washington, Pa., came to Delaware in 1810, and organ
ized the first Presbyterian church here, and also those in Liberty and Radnor. For a short
time, he was chaplain in the array, and was with Hull when he surrendered, at which tirae
he returned. The societies being unable to pay rauch salary, he sought his support mainly
from other sources, servfrig several years as clerk of the court, and afterwards in the capa
city of editor. He possessed a Uberal education, superadded to oratorical powers of a supe
rior order by nature. As an orator he is described as being graceful, mellifluous, persuasive
and convincmg, and he has left the reputation among many of the old settlers of being the
raost effective speaker that they have ever heard. In the social circle, too, he excelled, but
unfortunately he had an indomitable penchant for festivity and sport. Many anecdotes are
related detracting from his clerical character, and when dweh upon, we raust not forget to
associate the habits and custoras of the tiraes in which they occurred. For instance, it is
said that one tirae, on the occasion of a wedding at Capt. Minter's, after the ceremonies
had been solemnized and the luxuries duly honored, he started off about dusk to go to a
place some five railes through the woods, but after dark returned soraewhat scratched by
the bushes, and reported having been lost, and concluded to stay till raomuig. . According
to the general custora on such occasions, aU the young folks in the settlement had assembled
for a froUck, and they charged him with having returned to participate with thera, and as
he was a good musician, and their " knight of the bow" had disappointed them, they in
sisted upon his playing the fiddle for thera to dance, which he did all night, with an occa
sional interraission for refreshraent or to romp ! Some of the old citizens say also that he
was a good hand at pitching quoits, and as it was common to choose sides and pitch for the
" grog," he seldom even then backed out ! For these and other charges he was arraigned
before the presbytery, where, declining all assistance, and relying on his own ingenuity and
eloquence, he made a successful defence. He continued to preach as " stated supply" tiU
he was suddenly cut off by an epidemic fever in the fall of 1823, and was interred in the
old burying ground, but no tombstone points out the place where his mouldering reraains
Ue. He was succeeded in 1824 by Rev. Henry Vandeman, the first installed pastor, and
who has retained his charge ever since, a fact that is mentioned, because in the west preach
ers seldom retain a pastoral charge so long, and in this presbytery there is no siraUar in
stance, excepting that of Dr. Hodge, of Colurabus.
Antiquities. — The reraains of ancient fortifications are found in three places in the
county, the most remarkable of which is in the lower part of Liberty, about eleven mUes
below Delaware, on the east bank of the Olentangy.
Indian Villages. — There were formerly two villages belonging to the Delawares, mostiy
within the limits of the present town of Delaware. One occupied the ground around the
east end of WUliam street, and the other was at the west end, extending frora near the saw
mill to the hill side. Upon the ground now occupied by the town, they cultivated a corn
field of about four hundred acres. The Mingoes had a smaU village half a mile above
town, on " horse shoe bottom," where they also raised com.
Many of the old pioneers entertained towards the Indians an inveterate hatred, and did
not consider it really criminal even to murder them. One tirae, after the last war, a dead
Indian was seen floating down the Scioto on two logs, lashed together, having his gun and
all his accoutremfents with him. He had been shot, and the people beUeved the murderer
was George Shanon, who had been in service considerably during the war, and one time
when out, not far from Lower Sandusky, with a small company, feU in with a party of
warriors and had to retreat. He lingered behind till he got a shot, and kUled one. As
soon as he fired, several Indians sprang forward to catch hira alive, but being swift on foot,
he could easily keep ahead, when he suddenly came to an open field, across which he had
to ran or be cut off. The Indians gained the first side just as he was leaping the fence on the
other and fired at him, one ball entering his hip. He staunched the blood by stuffing the
hole with a portion of his shirt, that they might not track hira, and crawled into the brush ;
but they gave up the chase, thinking they had not hit him, and being convinced of his su
perior fleetness. Shanon got into camp and was conveyed horae, but he was always lame
afterwards, and fostered an unrelenting desire for vengeance towards the whole race, not
excepting the innocent and harmless. ¦ As late as 1820, two Indians were murdered on
Fulton's creek. A party came down there to hunt, as was customary with them every fall,
and Henry Swartz ordered them off. They repUed, " no ! ,the land belongs to the white
jnan  the game to the Indian," and insisted that they were friends and ought not to be dis
turbed. A few days after, two of their number were missing, and they hunted the entfre

574 ADDENDA.
country over without finding them, and at last found evidence of human bones where there
had been a fire, and iraraediately charged Swartz with kilUng and buming them. They
threatened vengeance on him, and for several years after he had to be constantiy on his
guard to prevent being waylaid. It was never legaUy investigated, but the neighbors aU
believed that Swartz, aided probably by Ned WiUiams, murdered and disposed of them in
the manner the Indians suspected, and at one time talked of driving thera out of the settle
ment. They were considered bad men, and never prospered afterwards.
Norton, 10 miles n. of the county seat; Waldo, 12 do.; Wood
bury, 12 NE. ; Westfield, 12 nne. ; Edin, 6 e. ; Sunbury, 12 e. ; Lock-
win, 16 ssE. ; Galena, 12 se. ; Stratford, 3 e. ; Williamsville, 10 s. ;
Belle Point, 7 sw. ; Milleville, 6 w. ; Delhi, 8 nw., and Middletown,
13 miles nw., are all villages in the county of less than 200 inhabi
tants, but several of them handsome and thriving.

SIGNIFICATION AND ORIGIN OF THE NAME OHIO.
The Shawanoese called the Ohio river, Kis,ke,pi,la Sepe, i. e..
Eagle river. The Wyandots were in the country generations be
fore the Shawanoese, and consequently their name of the river is
the primitive one, and should stand in preference to all others.
Ohio may be called an improvement on the expression, 0,he,zuh, and
was no doubt adopted by the early French voyagers in their boat
songs, and is substantially the same word as used by the Wyandots :
the meaning applied by the French, fair and beautiful, "la belle
rivere" being precisely the same as that meant by the Indians —
great, grand and fair to look upon.*

GALLIA COUNTY.
The annexed article respecting the Scioto company and its connection with the Ohio
company, has been comraunicated to us by the venerable Ephraira Cutler, of Washington
county. Judge Cutier is the son of Rev. Dr. Manasseh Cutler, who was the agent for the
New England Ohio company, in making the contract with congress for their lands. His
opportunities for accurate information upon this subject, renders his testimony of great his
torical value.
The Scioto land company has been the subject of considerable
mystery, and the cause of much misrepresentation. I am not pre
cisely informed concerning its origin. It was probably started
during the negociation of Dr. Cutler with the old congress, in 1787,
for the Ohio company purchase. Dr. Cutler arrived in New York,
July Sth, and carried on his negociations for a week ; he was then
absent another week on a visit to Philadelphia, where the convention
that formed our federal constitution was sitting. On his return to
New York, the project for the Scioto company was broached to him
by Col. William Duer, as appears by the following extract from the
Dr.'s journal. " Colonel Duer came to me with proposals from a
* Col. John Johnston.

ADDENDA. 575
number of the principal characters in the city, to extend our contract,
and take in another company."*
. The arrangements of Dr. Cutler with the government, made room
for another company. But this other association was entirely dis
tinct from the Ohio company. Yet it has been represented that the
Ohio company was concerned in the alledged wrongs towards the
French emigrants of 1790, who were induced to come over in ex
pectation of beneficial acquisitions of land in this quarter, by the
agency of Joel Barlow. But this imputation is entirely groundless.
What were the actual regulations and doings of the Scioto company
previous to or connected with that agency, I have never learned.
Dr. Cutler contracted for a million and half acres for the Ohio com
pany. In connection with his negociation, the " board of treasury"
were empowered to sell all west of the 7th range, up to the north
west corner of T. X, to the Scioto, and south to the Ohio. This
would have included Zanesville and Columbus. It was estimated
at five million acres — much below the actual amount.
The arrangements and objects of the Ohio company and the Scioto
company are believed to have been very different. The aim of the
Ohio company was, actual settlement by shareholders. The lands
obtained were ultimately to be allotted in shares, of which no one
was to hold more than five shares.
The object of the Scioto company seems to have been, solely and
simply, land speculation ; to purchase of congress — nominally, at
two-thirds of a dollar per acre — paying mostly in continental paper
money, at that time passing at enormous discount — so that, in fact,
the actual cost, per acre, might not be more than eight or ten cents,'
then to sell at prices which would yield them enormous profits.
That any dishonest intention was entertained by Colonel Duer,
or the other associates of the Scioto company, I have no belief. Dr.
Cutler speaks of the association as comprising "some of the first
characters in America." Their object, no doubt, was to make large
profits by the purchase and sale of public lands.
It is understood that Joel Barlow was by them authorized to offer
lands in France, and to invite French emigrants ; but of his au
thority or instructions, we have no specific information. In this
matter, the Ohio company had as little concern as in the South Sea
bubble. But the splendid project of the Scioto company was blighted.
Probably they expected to purchase public securities, to pay for
their purchase of congress, at the excessively low rates of 1 787. But
the adoption of the federal constitution, and the successful estab
lishment of the federal government, under Washington and his com
patriots, raised the credit of those securities and Blasted the hopes
of speculation. Meantime, the French emigrants were coming.
* The reader wUl fiiifl in the article " Ohio," in the North American Review for Oct.,
1841, aU that transpiraS between Dr. Cutier and Colonel Duer, at the time he made the
purchase for the Ohiff company, extracted from the private joumal of the fonner.

576 ADDENDA.
The Scioto company purchase was not effected, and where should
these emigrants go ?
Certain persons, who styled themselves "trustees to, the propri
etors of the Scioto lands," applied to Gen. Rufus Putnam and Dr.
Manasseh Cutler, two of the directors of the Ohio company, for the
purchase of certain interests in this company. The persons who
thus styled themselves " trustees," were William Duer, Royal Fhnt,
and Andrew Cragie. They bargained with General Putnam and
Dr. Cutler for 148 "forfeited shares" in the Ohio company. The 8,
3, and 160 acre lots, and the town lots, had been already allotted and
drawn. The undrawn portions — equal to 100, 262 and 640 acres
to each share, were to be located in a body, in the southwest corner
of the purchase, viz. :
Townships 1, 2, 3, in range 14.
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, " 15.
« 1, 2, 3, " 16.
« 1, 2, 3, 4, " 17.
And so much of south of T. 4 — ^R. 16,
and T. 5— R. 17,
as would make up in all 196,544 acres, in this compact body.
This contract was ratified by the Ohio company. The lands for
the French settlement of Gallipolis, (which is in the 14th range,) were
located and occupied, I suppose, in consequence of this arrange
ment. General Putnam, as agent for Duer & Co., provided, at some
$2,000 expense, for the accommodations of the French emigrants
there, and by the failure of Duer & Co., had to lose most or all of it.
The Scioto company not only failed in securing the large purchase
contemplated, but did not succeed in obtaining the interest for which
they stipulated in the lands of the Ohio company. They did not
pay, and the contract with Putnam and Cutler became a nullity.
All that was required by the contract was, that the Scioto company
associates should pay as much proportionably, as the Ohio company
were to pay congress, and relinquish to the Ohio company the pre
emption right, which the Scioto company was understood to have in
reference to lands lying north of the Ohio company's location. All
was failure on the part of the Scioto company. The French emi
grants were planted at Gallipolis, and General Putnam was left to
pay some $2,000 expended in behalf of the Scioto company.
It is rather surprising that any complaint should have been made
against the Ohio company for selling the lands in and about Galli
polis to the French, for $1.25 per acre. It was, in truth, an act of
favor and courtesy, in deference to the misfortunes of the French.
The Ohio company was under no obligation to them. They had no
agency in inviting or deceiving them. How much blame there was
in the case, and to whom it belonged, we are not now able to decide.
Barlow was poetic — but we know not that he was intentionally false.
Most probably the emigrants were greatly beguiled by their own
vivid imaginations. We may well enough suppo* there was more
poetry than truth in the whole concern. ¦"

OUTLINE SKETCH OF THE GEOLOGY OF OHIO.
COMMUNICATED FOB THIS "WOBK BY CHAELES WHITTLESEY, OP THE LATE
GEOLOGICAI. COKPS OP OHIO.
In the state of Ohio, no primitive rocks are found in place. Her rocks
are all sedimentary and stratified, and as they are nearly horizontal, the strata
that appear at the surface are few. Her geology is, therefore, very simple
and easily understood, especially "when "we compare it with that of Penn
sylvania and New York, where a much greater variety of formations is seen.
The lowest visible rock in Ohio is the " blue limestone" of Cincinnati,
"which is also the lowest in a physical, as well as in a geological sense.
The bed of the Ohio river, near Cincinnati, is 133 feet below the level ot
Lake Erie, and is the most depressed portion of the state of Ohio, being only
431 feet above tide water. Here the blue limestone is seen, with its beds
of " dun" and " blue" marl. The strata dip in all directions fi-om the south
western angle of the state, which occupies a crown, or geological summit,
rather than a synclinal axis.
Any one would be convinced of this by travelling fi-om thence in any direc
tion and observing the rocks. If he should go up the Ohio river, he would
perceive that the surface of the blue limestone descends, and finally passes
beneath its channel at a distance of less than 100 miles. In the same way, on
descending the river, he would discover the hills about Madison, in  county,
capped by a different rock, the " cliff limestone," which overlies the " blue,"
and arriving at the falls of the Ohio, at Louisville, the " cliff," continually
sinking, reaches the bed of the river and causes the falls. Go up the Great
Miami to Dayton, and the cliff makes its appearance, although the descent in
this direction is slight. A part of the disappearance of the blue is here owing
to the rise of the country. In the same way, if one passes up the valley of
the Licking or the Kentucky rivers, the overlying cliff settles down into the
level of the blue, and apparently occupies its place in the horizon.
We have no means of ascertaining the thickness of the blue limestone, for
we have not penetrated through it to the rocks beneath ; yet it is estimated at
more than 1000 feet, 600 to 700 of which are visible.
If we group the rocks of Ohio according to their lithological characters, there
Ate five distinct divisions, that any person will discover on examination.
The diference in appearance, hardness, color and composition is so marked
that no more natural division could be made.
Ist. Limestone, visible thickness in Adams county, accordmg
to Dr. Locke,  773 feet.
3d. Black shale, thickness at the same place, . . .251 "
3d. Fine grained sandstone, thickness, . . . 343 "
4th. Conglomerate, " • • ¦ . 200 «
5th. Coafseries, " estimated, . ' . 2000 "
Thickness in Ohio,  3566 "
73

578 GEOLOGY OP OHIO.
This is dividing the rocks, not accordmg to strict geological rules, hut
according to external characters.
A person travelling from the west line of Adams county eastward, to the
Little Scioto, in Scioto county, would pass over the outcroppmg edges of all
these rocks, and would see all the formations of Ohio.
They here plunge in the direction south 80^° east, and sink to the eastward
at the rate of 37 4-10 feet per mile ;* consequently, the cliff limestone, the
upper member of the great limestone deposit, which, at West Union, Adams
county, is 600 feet above the river at Cincinnati, at Brush Creek, 6 miles
east, is found only about 350 feet above the same level.
And the fine grained sandstone which caps the hills east of Brush Creek,
and west of the Scioto, as we approach the Little Scioto, sinks to the base
of the hills and appears beneath the conglomerate. This inclines continually
to the river surface, and plunges beneath the coal.
In other parts of the state, as will be seen hereafter, although the same
rocks prevail, and always in the same order, their thickness, mass and dip
will be different. There is no place where they can all be seen in so short
a space as in Adams and Scioto counties, and here Dr. Locke made his sec
tion in 1838.
As we proceed along the outcrop of these strata, by which is meant the
irregular line of jtmction between the faces of the strata, we find that, in a
level country, it coincides with a horizontal line separating one rock &om
another ; and following the union of these rocks — for instance, the black
shale and the fine grained sand stone — ^to the northward, we shall observe a
change in the direction of the line of bearing, and also of the dip or plunge.
Rockville, Waverly, Chillicothe, Reynoldsburg, Mansfield and Newbtirg,
are towns in or near the western edge of the " fine gi-ained sandstone," or at
its " outcrop," fpnning a continuous, but crooked line fi-om the Ohio river to
Lake Erie. By the attached map of the state, the fine grained sandstone will he
seen to occupy an irregular belt about 10 miles wide, embracing those places.
Next, westerly, is a strip of the black shale accompanying the fine grained
sandstone, somewhat broader, and bounded by it on the east. On the west
of the whole, and covering about one-third of the state, in the west and north
west, is the cliff or buff-colored limestone.
In the southwest corner, is the blue limestone, occupying a circular space
from West Union, by way of Dayton, to the state line.
On the east of the line of towns above given, is the conglomerate, bending
around from Cuyahoga falls to Benton, in Geauga county, and then eastward
into Pennsylvania. Adjacent to this line of outcrop, are the coal bearing
rocks, occupying the east and southeastem part of Ohio, within a line fi-om
Sharon, on the Pennsylvania line to Ravenna, Akron, Wooster, Dover, Browns-
•ville, on the National road, Logan and Hanging Rock. If we examine any
of these rocks over large tracts of country, at points 10, 40, or 100 miles
apart, we soon discover that the line of outcrop changes in direction, and
with it the line of greatest dip or plunge, which is at right angles to the line
of bearing.Thus, from Rockville to Chillicothe, the course is north, about 10° east,
and corresponds very nearly with the line of outcrop of the fine grained sand
stone for that distance. The dip at RockviUe is given at s. 80|° east, al
most a right angle, and the rate of dip 37 feet per mile. At the other end of
* 3d vol. Ohio Geo. Report, page 238.

GEOLOGY Of OHIO.

579

the line, at Chillicothe, the general dip, rejecting fi-actions, is south 70° east,
30 feet to the mile, the line of bearing thus makes a curve to the eastward^
and the line of dip a corresponding change to the southward. This is the
universal law ; consequently, when we com-se arotmd the edge of the coal
basin to the northward, and the line of bearing changes to an almost easterly
du:ection, the dip is nearly south. It would be thus, if we should make the

ta

BM ICH 1 G-ATv'^.fe-»S®fo.:. ^i-^

1-

¦— "l^^/rp^* ^^fiSBX

1

WKmtK^jB^d^^^^^^ j^C

= He

i>

^1

( '^ -;->¦. '.Mamiwld; ki

s

>| ^1

a:' !
?"-> "^ ^ hm
a:
uj : ^^
¦BaiiHAnH

\^ f^—
¦
'/i/,f
^
^r^~
¦
ta
W^^EVE'^W^" ™H
^ =
Outline Map of the Geological Formations of Ohio.
entire circuit of the great Alleghany coal field. Pursuing its northem boun
dary through MeadviUe, in Pennsylvania, we should soon turn southward, and,
arriving at the Portage summit railroad, should observe the lowest bed of
coal there at the door of the station-house, on the summit of the Alleghanies,
2500 feet above the ocean, it woidd be found plunging rapidly to the west-
ward. Following down the Alleghanies to the southwest, through Pennsyl-
vania, Virginia and Tennessee, to the southern termination of this great coal
bason, the rocks and the coal strata are found tq dip more and more to the
northward, and finally, at the flexure of the course, when we turn back to the
north, the dip changes from north to northeast. Continuing on northward, on
the west side of the coal field, through Tennessee, across the Cumberland
and Kentucky rivers to the Ohio, we come to the starting point, the dip be
ing northeasterly, easterly, and finally south of east.
These lines of dip point to a common centre, or depression in the strata,
at the foot of the westem slope of the Alleghanies, in Virginia.
580 GEOLOGY OF OHIO.
In farther illustration of the geological map, it should be said that the scale
is too small to give the exact outlines of the formations, even if they were
exactly known. In the northeastern pai-t, I have attempted to show the limits
of the strata, but without success, owing to the limited scale of the map.
For instance, much of the county of Medina is represented as being a con
glomerate rock at the surface ; but the streams, particularly the south branch
of Rocky river, cut through the conglomerate and reach the fine grained sand
stone beneath. It is the same with Rocky, Cuyahoga, Chagrin and Grand
rivers, and Ashtabida and Conneaut creeks. The shale and this sandstone,
therefore, extend in narrow bays up the valleys of these streams and their
branches. Between the fine grained sandstone and the conglomerate, ia a
mass of coarse grained sandstone, without pebbles, which furnishes the grind
stones of Lake Erie, extending from the Vermillion river, through Lorain
county and Cuyahoga, into Lake county ; but where it terminates I do not
know. At Newburg, Warrensville and Chagrin falls, the section of this
intermediate mass is as follows — beginning at the top of the fine grained
sandstone :
1st. Black shale, with thin layers of sandstone, . • . 10 feet.
2d. Red shale, very soft, . . .- . . . . 30 "
3d. Grindstone grit,  40 "
4th. Shale, ash color, and layers of sandstone to lower face of
conglomerate,  81 "
In Lorain county, the coarse sandstone grit appears almost to displace the
fine grained sandstone and red shale — ^thickening downwards at Elyria to
the black shale. Farther examination is necessary to classify these inter
mediate strata.
The projecting ridges of highland between the Black and Cuyahoga rivets,
the Cuyahoga and the Grand and Mahoning rivers, are composed of con
glomerate, as the surface rock, its most northerly point being an outUer,
called the little mountain, within 5 or 6 miles of the lake at Kirtlandy and
elevated 600 feet above it.
The grindstone grit, red shale and ash-colored shale vary much in thick
ness, and at the south of Elyria, owing to the drift, it cannot, without &rther
examination, be decided where they cease, and where the fine grained sand
stone rock may be first seen. In the valley of the Cuyahoga, they are seen
distinctly at Brandywine Mills, and at the Peninsula in Boston ; and between
Peninsula and Old Portage, appear to run out and to be lost in the shaly por-
tions of the fine grained sandstone.
So with the narrow belt of fine grained sandstone overlying the shale, or
black slate formations, and skirting the highlands that overlook the lake, it is
not easy to determine the line of division between the two formations, par
ticularly in the valleys of Grand river and the Mahoning.
Retuming to the consideration' of dip, a few instances more may be given,
to show the surprising regularity of the sedimentary rocks of Ohio, and also
the change in direction which has just been noticed.
Take the town of Chillicothe, in Ross county, the -village of Newburg, in
Cuyahoga county, and a 'point in the west line of Crawfoi-d county, all situ
ated at the surface of the " black shale" — these three points form a triangu-
lar plane of stratification, of which we know mathematically the relative
elevations and the distances. By a trigonometrical calculation, we deduce the
" line of bearing" and the "dip" of this rock, or the plane of its superior face.
The result is as follows : course of dip s. 59^° east ; bearing n. 30i° east.

Lake Erie Level, 5H feet above the Ocean.

SECTION OF THE ROCKS OF OHIO,
ALONG THE NATIONAL ROAD FROM DAYTON TO WHEELING.

682 GEOLOGY OF OHIO.
Taking three points in the lowest bed of coal, Tallmadge, Youngsto"wn and
Sharon, we obtain for the bearing, n. 77^° east ; dip, s. 12|° e. ; amount,
20 6-10 feet per mile. These results, therefore, are not surmises and specu
lations, but physical facts, an-ived at by measurement.
A " geological section" is an imaginary vertical cut, made through the
rocks on a line of dip or greatest inclination ; and since this line, in Ohio as
elsewhere, is constantly changing, the section made at any place does not
represent the bearing or plunge of the rocks at others, but only their order
of superposition.
A general section is here given, extending from Dayton to Columbus,
ZanesvUle and Wheeling, taken from the geological reports o£ Ohio. It
shows all the general formations of Ohio, but on a scale so diminutive, that
the subordinate members, or subdivisions of the formations do not appear.
This would require a plan many feet long.
To comprehend this section fiilly, it is necessary to imagine the cut made
along the line indicated, and one half of the mass removed, so that the ob
server has a view of the edges of the strata.
On a scale so limited, it is necessary to reject a very important member of
the geological column, the " drift," " superficial materials," or " diluvial de
posits," as it is variously named : a coating of earth, gravel, clay, stones and
boidders, that overspread the whole country, hiding the rocks from view.
This will, however, be touched upon in its place.
The relation between the horizontal and vertical distances must, of course,
be disregarded in the scale here adopted ; for if it was obscured, the eleva
tions would be comparatively nothing, and little could he sho"wn. The con
sequence of this disproportion is, to make the angles of dip appear much
greater than they really are, bnt this cannot be avoided.
The horizontal line represents the level of the lake, and the irregular line
above it, the surface of the earth, the elevations of which are in figures at a
few points. As a survey has been made along the National road, this can be
done with great accuracy.
The order of strata is here seen to be the same as given above. Near
the west line of the state, or the section, the dip is slight. It is probably
greater in a northerly direction. It is not very rapid between Dayton and
Columbus, but increases materially between Columbus and ZanesviUe, in
crossing the rocks between the limestone and the coal.
Dr. Locke gives the dip, at Montgomery and Miami counties, at n. 14°
east, 6 feet per mile. At Columbus, I found it to be, s. 81° 52' east, 22 feet
73 hundredths per mile.
The thickness of these formations is very variable at different points. The
" fine grained sandstone," at Newburg, is not to exceed 80 feet in thickness,
at Reynoldsburg and Jacktown about 500 feet, at Waverly 250 to 300 feet,
and at Bmsh creek, Adams county, 343 feet. The " black shale" is more
uniform, being at Bmsh creek 251, Alum creek 250 to 300, in Cra-wfoi-d
county about 250. At Newburg, and alone the lake shore, its thickness is
unkno-vm. The conglomerate is more irregular. In Jackson county, by estimate,
200 feet ; in Licking county 100 ; Cuyahoga faUs 100 to 120 ; Burton,
Geauga county, 300.
The great limestone formation is divided into several numbers. At Cin
cinnati, at the bed of the river, there is —
Ist. A blue limestone and slaty marlite.

GEOLOGY OF OHIO. 583
2d. Dun colored marl and layers of lune rock, . . 250 feet.
3d. Blue marl and layers of blue limestone, . . .160 "
4th. Marl and bands of lunestone, with immense numbers
of shells to surface.
In Adams county, the detaUed section is thus —
1st. Blue limestone and marl,
2d. Blue mari,  25 feet.
3d. Flinty limestone,  51 "
4ih. Blue marl,  100 "
5th. Cliff lunestone, ... . . 89 "
The coal measures of Ohio, like those of England and Pennsylvania, are
composed of alternate beds of coarse grained sandstone, clay shales, layers
of iron stone, their beds of limestone, and of numerous strata of coal. If the
geol<^ical explorations of the state had been prosecuted, there is little doubt
but the number of coal beds, or strata, lying one above the other, would have
been shown to be as numerous as 40 or 45, and that there are 15 or 20 of
them thick enough to be worked.
Here, as usual, the coal region is also an iron region. From Jacktown,
on the western edge of our coal field, to Concord, in Muskingum county, in
Mr. Foster's section, (2d Geol. Reports, p. 72,) a distance of about 42 mUes,
there are sho"wn eight beds, or separate strata, of coal, and seven beds of
limestone. In my section, (2d Report, p. 57,) from Freedom, in Portage county, to
Poland, in TrumbuU county, about 35 miles, there are five distinct strata —
three of them in places capable of being wrought. Among them are dis
tributed three beds of limestone and many beds of iron ore.
Dr. HUdreth made a section of the hiUs at DiUon's furnace, Muskingum
county, from the bed of the Licking or Pataskala river upward, 206 feet. In
this vertical distance, there were four beds of iron ore, two of coal, and one
of limestone.
But by far the greatest mass of coal and iron measures is composed of
sandstone and shale. The beds of coal and iron are comparatively thin ; the
beds of sandstone from 10 to 20, and 80 feet thick ; of shale, 5 to 50 feet
thick. A bed of coal is considered workable, if the roof and drainage are
good, when the thickness is three feet. If it is four feet, it is considered a
good mine, and very few of them average five feet. OccasionaUy it increases
to six, and, in one or two cases, to ten and eleven feet, for short distances ;
but for such extreme thickness the mine is certain to suffer, in consequence
of its irregularity. The cases where a bed of the ordinary " heft" of four
feet faUs below that standard, are much more numerous than where there is
a greater thickness.
In Lawrence and Scioto counties, in the distance of 30 miles, across the
edge of the strata may be seen eight principal beds of ore, and new ones are
being discovered. There are also four beds of coal and three of limestone.
The ore varies in thickness from 4 inches to 12, thickening up, in some
places, to 2 feet ; but this is an irregularity.
There are 17 fiirnaces, on the Ohio side, supplied with ore, flux and fuel to
drive the engines, from the strata represented in the section. A large por
tion of the ore is taken from beds of a few inches in thickness, the rule being
to strip a foot of earth for an inch of ore.
¦ Sometimes beds of 2 or 3 inches are worked a few feet into the hiU ; but,
in general, the valuable beds are firom 4 to 6, 7 and 10 inches in thickness.

584 GEOLOGY OP OHIO.
The calcareous ore, resting upon the second bed of limestone fi-om the bot
tom of the section, being very rich, is sometimes obtained by drifting, but far
the greatest part of it is procured by " stripping." The hills, or, more pro
perly, the valleys of this region are so numerous, that the strata crop out, con
tinually showing their edges to the miner along the slopes. Here he can
foUow the stratum into the earth till it becomes too deep, and then work along
the side hill at the same level. The immense length of the line of outcrop
for each bed, in a country completely intersected by hills and valleys, can
easily be imagined. If, instead of being uneven and hilly, it had been flat,
the strata remaining as near horizontal as they now are, it wiU be readily
seen that none but such as are thick enough to " drift" would be worthy of
attention. Among the iron beds, there are but two or three that would, at present,
pay for working by drifting. The ores are not all of them fit for use, in the
present st^te of metallurgy, on account of silicious impurities that render them
hard to melt ; but the exceeding value of this region is caused by the general
goodness of the ores in relation to ease of reduction.
There are many parts of the United States where richer ores may be found,
and in thicker beds, but probably none where iron may be produced with as
little fuel as on the Ohio river. They range fi-om 30 to 40 per cent, of iron,
and are so happily tempered with calcareous and aluminous matter, that they
require a small amount of flux. But where a flux is needed, it is found every
where in the limestone beds which natm-e has interspersed "wdth the other
mineral strata.
The abundance of these materials will appear from an examination of the
section. The iron interest of OMo has materially improved since 1837. At that
time, it was thought to be a good yield if a fumace produced 3^ to 4 tons per
day. This was with the old-fashioned cold blast. In 18^9, an improvement
was introduced at the Clyde works, Scotland, by Mr. Robert Neilson, of
Glasgow, which consists principally in using a blast of hot, instead of cold,
air. Mr. Dunlop, of the Clyde works, and Mr. Dixon, of the Calder iron
works, improved upon Mr. NeUson, by raising the temperature of the blast
from 300 to 600 degrees, Fahrenheit. This improvement did not reach Ohio
until 1841-2, although it was recommended by Dr. Hildreth in his Geologi
cal Report of 1836, The result is, an increase of product of nearly one-half^
raising the daily yield from 3^ to 5, 6, and even 7| tons per day, diminishing
the consumption of charcoal, per ton, fi-om 250 bushels to 160 or 180.
In April, 1844, Mr. Gliddon, the master and owner of the "Fi-anklin Fur-
nace Junior," Lawrence coimty, Ohio, gave me the yields of his fumace
during a blast of 8 months, 1 day and 4 hours, commencing May Sth, 1843,
*t 1845^ tons of 2268 pounds, or 7 tons 65 hundredths per day. Charcoal
per ton, before the hot blast, 210 bushels ; for this blast, 161 bushels. Stone
coal per ton, for engine and hot blast, 18 bushels and 9-lOths of a bushel.
cost of ore per ten of iron, $3.17 ; the amount of ore, 2 tons 54-lOOths.
The saving in charcoal of 49 bushels, at $1.75 the hundred bushels, is
85^ cents per ton. But the great item is in the .labor, the same hands turn
ing out about 40 per cent, more iron.
There is scarcely a doubt but the cost of iron may be stiU more reduced
by the use of mineral coal, in whole or in part, in the place of charcoal ; an
experiment now gging on in the counties of Summit and Mahoning with ap-
parejjt suc<;es§.

GEOLOGY OF OHIO. 585
_ When these expectations shall be realized, it wiU be seen by a due con
sideration of the extent of the mineral region of Ohio, its richness in aU the
materials of value in the manufacture of iron, that this state wiU soon turn out
immense quantities of that metal.
By the census of 1840, she had 72 furnaces, which produced 35,236 tons
of pig metal the year previous. She had 19 forges, that made 7,466 tons of
bar iron in the same time.
^ In this notice of the Ohio strata, I have not spoken of them by the scientific
divisions and names, because their place and nomenclature in the system is
not yet well settled among geologists.
The geological survey of the state was abandoned by the legislature when
it was about one-third completed, and upon the work done no final report "Was
made or required. The survey was dropped by the sudden withdrawal of
the fimds, the corps never ha"ving been formally disbanded.
Two annual reports were made, but not anticipatmg the abandonment of
the survey, they contained only such facts as appeared to be of present prac
tical value, reserving the theoretical and purely scientific matter for a future
and final report.
Since that time, the splendid reports on the New York survey have been
made, and as those geologists had a great range of observation, from the coal
down to the primitive rocks, their classification has become, for the present,
the standard for the United States.
In Ohio, many formations, well developed in New York, are wanting,
leaving gaps in the series. Mr. HaU, of the New York survey, in his ex
tended geological map of the westem states, makes the blue limestone of
Cincinnati equivalent to the Trenton and Birdseye group of New York mem
bers of the lower Silurian system, "within two formations of the bottom of
the sedimentary rocks. These are the " Potsdam sand stone," which rests
on the primitive, and the " calciferous sand rock," lying between the Pots
dam and the Trenton limestone.
In New York, next above the Trenton, is — 1st, " Utica slate ;" 2d, " Shaw-
angmik grits ;" 3d, " Hudson, river group ;" 4th, " Medina sandstone ;" 5th,
" Clinton group" — all wanting in Ohio.
Next above these rocks, in New York, is the " Niagara limestone," repre
sented in Ohio, according to Mr. Hall, bythe lower part of the cliff limestone,
the upper part being here the geological equivalent of the " Helderberg
limestone" of New York.
Between the Helderberg and the Niagara is found the " Onondaga salt
group," of which only uncertain traces are found in Ohio. Our " black
shale," which rests on the cliff limestone, represents the " Hamilton group"
of New York, and the New York geologists discover in our fine grained, or
" Waverly sand stone" the " Portage and Chemung group" of southem New
York, which there plunges south and beneath the coal series, as it does here.
Our conglomerate, underlying the coal, does not reach New York, but fol
lows the edge of the coal field, as I have above described it, around through
Pennsylvania, Virginia, Tennessee and Kentucky, back to Ohio.
The coincidence and equivalency of our rocks with those of New York can
not, in all respects, be regarded as settled. The fossils of the Ohio rocks, the
great guide in classifying formations, have not been fully discovered or studied.
The division of the fine grained sandstone into two members, equivalent to
the Portage and Gardeau rocks, did not occur to the Ohio geologists, but may,
notwithstanding, be a good division. There "will, probably, be occasion to
74

586 GEOLOGY OP OHIO.
divide the blue limestone into more members than are given above, when its
multitude of fossils are completely understood.
An attempt was made at the meeting of the " Association of American
Geologists and Natm-alists," at Washington, May, 1844, by Prcrfessor H. D.
Rogers, to adopt a system of names for the several formations, that should
answer for the whole United States. Hitherto, the geologists of each state,
following the example of those of England, have given to their strata the
name of a locality or region, by which the same rock, when it crosses a state
line, takes another name or designation. To make the science easy to
learners and readers, and to give simplicity to the system among its profes
sors, a nomenclature that shaU be uniform in the United States, and even
over the world, is indispensable,
The coal series of Ohio present no striking difference fi-om the coal fields
of other states and kingdoms, except in the presence of the " buhr stratum."
All coal-bearing strata present alternate beds of iron ore, sand stone, shales,
limestone and coal in their beds, and consequently changing frequently as we
ascend or descend in the series.
In the 1st Geological Report of Ohio, p. 28, Dr. Hildreth notices the "cal-
careo siliceous," or " buhr stone rock," of the coal series of Ohio, which
resembles very closely the French buhr," used in this country for miU stones,
and imported from France. On Raccoon's creek, and at other places in the
south, near the Ohio river, this rock is wrought into miU stones to a consider
able extent ; but miUers, as yet, prefer the foreign buhi-, at a considerably
higher price.
In this brief view of the outlines of the geology of Ohio, I shaU omit to
notice the fossils, because upon this subject geologists are, as yet, only par-
tiaUy instructed.
The most numerous and striking are the trees, plants and stems oi the
coal-bearing rocks, the shells and corals and Crustacea of the limestone, and
the timber, leaves and dirt-buds of the " drift," or " dUuvium," The latter
is the general term for the earthy covering that conceals the rocks, varying
in thickness from nothing to 200 feet.
It is sometimes called the " superficial deposits," having been brought on
by some force, after the deposition and induration of the rocky beds.
There are many theories respecting the manner in which this immense
mass of clays, sand and gravel was brought on, the discussion of which would
occupy much space.
The " boulders," or lost rocks, that lie scattered over this state in most of
its parts, and of the northern half of the United States, are objects of great
curiosity, because they have evidently been transported a great distance.
They are fragments of primitive rocks, granite, gneiss and Hornblende rock,
which do not exist in place in Ohio, nor within about 400 nules in any
direction. As we go northward to the motmtain ranges that skirt Lake Superior, we
find the nearest rocks that answer to the specimens fotmd here ; and from
this and other reasons, it is conclusively shown that they are from tlie north.
In almost every quarry where the superficial earth has been stripped off,
especially on the summits of hills, we find scratches, grooves and furrows,
that are in a northerly and southerly direction, varying from n. 15° to n. 40°
west. There is an evident connexion between the boulders and these diluvial
flirrows, and also with the drift or dUuvium itself. It is supposed by some
geologists that the drift and the boulders were brought on by the action of

GEOLOGY OF OHIO. 587
glaciers of ice moving down from the north, in remote ages, when the north
ern hemisphere was, as the Alps are now, bound up in continual winter.'
By others, that the waters of the Northem Ocean once stood several
thousand feet higher than at present, and that by means of heavy cmTents in
those ancient seas, the drift and boulders were brought on.
Others join the two theories, and suppose an elevated state of the waters
and a great degree of cold, but not continual, as in the Alps, and currents of
water acting in a double capacity as transporters of sand, clay and gravel, and
of huge icebergs, that enclosed and brought along the rocks we now see.
By this supposition, a greater number of the phenomena of the drift can be
explained than by the aqueous or the glacial alone. It is called the " aqueo-
glacial" theoi-y. The glacial explains how the scratches and furrows may
have been formed, but by this the sands, clay and gravel should be mixed
and in confusion, whereas we find them stratified; and more, we observe in
Ohio and the west, that the boulders are not mixed with the superficial mass,
but lie upon it, being spread over the surface.
By the aqueous doctrine, it does not seem probable that a force could be
acquired sufiicient to tear off and transport huge rocks many hundred miles ;
and if it could, should they not be mingled with the mass, and not rest
upon it ?
Icebergs are now seen floating in the ocean of many square miles in ex
tent, and 2000 feet thick.
If the ocean or lake waters were elevated, so as to cover the highest land
in Ohio, which is near the sources of Mad river, about 900 feet above the
lake, or 1450 above the ocean, one of those largest icebergs would not float
in the basin of Lake Erie. In Massachusetts, the same grooves, boulders
and scratches which are seen here, are met with much higher than any land
in Ohio, at 2400, 2600 and at 3200 feet above the level of the sea.
These facts show conclusively, either that the waters were higher, or the
highlands lower than at present. If masses of ice existed then as now, and
drifted southward, they would be likely to embrace fragments of the northem
rocks, and in passing across our ranges of hUls, would wear away the most
exposed points, leaving scratches and furrows on the rocks.
The superficial deposits of Ohio are arranged into four geological forma.
tions, and, in the oi-der of age, are as foUows :
1st, The " ancient drift," resting upon the rocks of the state.
2d, The Lake Erie marl and sand deposits.
3d, The drift occupying the valleys of large streams, such as the Great
Miami, the Ohio and Scioto.
4th, The " boulders," or, as it may be called, the " boulder stratum."
In these, we do not take into account the " alluvium," or earthy deposit,
now going on, not as the result of an universal geological change, but by the
action of floods, rains, bogs, vegetable decay, concretion, etc.
The " ancient drift," or drift formation. No. 1, of Ohio, has not, as I know,
fumished any sheUs from which it can be determined whether it was of
"marine" or salt water origin, or a "lacustrine" or fresh water deposit. It
is distinctly stratified in the foUowmg order.
1st. At the bottom, blue clay, or " hai-d pan," with gravel stones, of both
primitive and sedimentary rocks, and contains carbonate of lime. These
gravel stones are not, in general, as much worn as in the superior strata, and
are scratched and striated — thickness sometimes 150 feet.
2d. The yellow clay, or " hard pan," of the weU-diggers, with gravel

588 GEOLOGY OF OHIO.
stones similar to the "blue hard pan" — ^the stratum in general not as
thick. 3d. Sand and gravel less perfectly stratified, and embracing more pebbles
of the sedimentary rocks, such as limestone, sand stone, iron ore, coal and
shale — the pebble more polished and rounded.
No. 1 of these divisions includes great numbers of logs, trees, leaves,
sticks, and what the well-diggers call " grape vines." All these members
occupy the surface at different places ; but, in general, it is made up of Nos.
3 and 4. Drift formation No. 2, or the " Lake Erie deposits," are not
satisfactorily proved to be newer than No. 1 ; yet the preponderance of evi
dence and all analogy are in favor of placing it above the " hard pans" in
geological order. It is, however, often lower in natural level, occupying the
basin of Lake Erie.
The section is as foUows :
1st. From the lake level upwards, fine blue marly sand, 45 to 60 feet.
Its depth below the surface of the water is unknown — ^probably 50 to 100
feet, making a thickness of 95 to 160 feet.
2d. Coarse grey water-washed sand, . . . 10 to 20 feet.
3d. Coarse sand and gravel, not well stratified, to surface, 20 to 50 "
The lake ridges from Erie to Norwalk belong to this stratum.
Stratum No. 1 of this formation is easily dissolved by the action of water,
and it is upon this, being at the water level, that the principal encroachment
of the lake is effected. It may be traced along the shore around the westem
half of the lake in Ohio, Michigan and Canada, everywhere imdergoing loss
by the perpetual movement of the waves, and sliding into the lake in heavy
masses. It contains carbonate of lime, magnesia, alumina, iron, sulphur, silex,
and a few decayed plants, sticks and leaves. There are also pebbles of primi
tive rocks, but they are not numerous. Its upper surface is almost horizon
tal, for the difference between the south shore at Cleveland and the north
shore at Port Burwell, in Canada, does not exceed 15 feet. It is heavy and
compact, so as to bo impervious to water, causing numberless springs to flow
out at its upper edges. In contact with water, it becomes quicksand, and is
easUy washed away. The coarse sandy stratum. No. 2, resting upon it, is
porous, and suffers the water to settle through it readily. It is the same with
No. 3, on the surface stratum or soil, occupying a long, narrow belt along
the south shore, and also the broad and level region of southeastem Michigan
and the western portion of " Canada West," between Lakes Erie and Huron.
The ridges of sand and sandy materials that are so common over aU this
space, appear to have been formed beneath the surface of the ancient waters,
and were formerly parallel with the ancient shore.
They are seen at various levels above the lake, from 30 to 140 and 200
feet, but of greater length and regularity, is 90 to 120 feet. They were pro
bably formed when the waters were at various heights, and by the same pro
cess that sand bars are now formed in the lakes and the ocean. Beneath
the surface on the coast of the United States, opposite the states of New
Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia and North and South Carolina. In
Lake Erie, also, such ridges are known to form, having a general direction
parallel "with the shore. Should the water recede rapidly, or the bed of the
ocean rise suddenly, they would be left in form and extent like our lake
ridges. Similar ridges or terraces suiTound Lake Ontario. At Toronto, on
the northern shore, Mr. Roy has given the elevation of several of them, refer
red to the lake level as foUows. The base of the 1st, or nearest ridge to the

GEOLOGY OF OHIO.

589

lake, 108 feet ; 2d, 208 feet ; 3d, 288 feet, and the highest near the summit,
between Lakes Ontario and Simcoe, was found to be 680 feet, or 448 feet above
Lake Erie. In Canada, those of the northem shore of Lake Ontario extend
across the level region between Lake Erie and Lake Huron, foi-ming there
ridges that belong to Lake Erie. Examination wUl no doubt show, hereafter,
higher ridges on the south shore of Lake Erie than those above given.
Formation No. 3 of the drift of Ohio, being that which is found in the
vaUeys of large rivers and lowlands, but of greater extent and thickness than
the alluvium, does not, so far as I know, possess within itself subdivisions of
strata like formations Nos. 1 and 2. Its pebbles are numerous, and generally
form rocks of a sedimentary kind. Pebbles of primitive rocks may be occa
sionaUy seen, but seldom. In-the vaUeys of the Scioto and the two Miamies,
rivers flowing in or near the limestone formation, the gravel is principally of
limestone, weU water worn and rounded.
The " Hickory Plains" at the forks of the White Water and Great Miami,
and also between Kilgores mill and New Richmond, in Ross county, and in
Pickaway county, are examples of this modification of the drift. It is proba
bly the result of heavy diluvial currents, that exerted themselves irregularly
during the subsidence of the waters, and acting in the direction of the great
vaUeys. The fourth and superior member of the drift, and the last action of the drift
period, is the boulder itself. I call it a formation, because it appears to be
due to a separate geological epoch, occurring after the three formations above
noticed were in place. It may be called a stratum, for it covers a greater
surface than any rocky stratum, and is disposed in regular order over all other
deposits except the alluvial. At the best, it is not mingled with the subordi
nate beds, however it may be at Canada East and New England. It is the
result of some force different from that which brought on the sands and clay.
The boulders themselves must have been deposited in a short space of time,
or they would have been found embedded in the drift. The waters must
have retired soon after they were brought on, or the sediment would soon
have covered them. They were probably dropped fi-om masses of floating
ice as the waters receded. But, in this sketch, it would be out of place to
discuss the theories of the presence of the drift and the boulders.
In laying down the outlines of the gi-indstone grit, it should be obsei-ved,
that, on the west, the junction between it and the fine grained sand stone is
covered with drift, and, therefore, its limits are conjectural.
The grit and its shales appear to be in the form of a wedge between the
conglomerate and the fine grained sand stone, which, as we go from the
lake, diminishes in thickness, and is displaced by the Waverly thickening up.
This accounts for the appearance of the Waverly in the east fork of Rocky
river, at Old Portage, and at Warren, TrumbuU county, where its surface is
higher than at the lake. Along an east and west line through these places,
the surface of the Waverly, or fine gi-ained sand stone, has been elevated by
an upward increase of thickness.

VOCABULARIES OF THE
SHAWANOESE AND WYANDOTT LANGUAGES, ETC.
[The foUowing article was communicated for this work by the venerable
Col. John Johnston, of Upper Piqua, Ohio, who, for about half a century, has
been an agent of the United States over the Indians of the west. See page
363.] The Wyandotts had resided on the soil of Ohio long before the French or
English visited the country. Forty-six years ago, I took a census of them,
when they numbered 2300 souls. In 1841 and 2, I was, as the commissioner
of the United States, negotiating with them a treaty of cession and emigra
tion, when it was found, by actual and accurate count, that, in a little less
than 50 years, they had been reduced to the number of 800 ; none had emi
grated — all that was left were the subjects of my negotiation. I had been
their agent a great part of my life ; and after being separated from them for
1 1 years by the power of the Executive, it fell to my lot, under the appoint
ment of my honored and lamented friend and chief, President Harrison, to
sign and seal the compact with their chiefs for their final removal from their
cherished homes and graves of their ancestors, to which, of aU their race, I
had ever known they were the most tenderly attached, to the country south
west of Missouri.
The Sha-wnoese came into Ohio not long anterior to Braddock's campaign
of 1754. They occupied the country contiguous to the Wyandotts, on the
Scioto, Mad river, the Great Miami, and the upper waters of the Maumee of
the lake, being in the light of tenants at will under the Wyandotts. They
were their devoted friends and allies in aU their wars with the white people —
these two tribes having been the last of the natives who have left us, for
there is not an Indian now in Ohio, nor an acre owned by one of their race
within its limits.
I have thought that a specimen of the respective languages of these tribes
might form a proper item in the history of a state so lately owned and occu
pied by the primitive inhabitants. The vocabulary, as far as it goes, is
accurate, and may be relied upon. The reader wiU at once observe the
great dissimilarity in the two languages, not one word in the whole being
common to both. In all their large councUs, composed of both tribes, inter
preters were as necessary between the parties as it was between the Indians
and the United States' ofiicers. Not so with the Shawanoese. Delawares,
Miamies, Putawatimies, Chippeways, Ottawas, Wee,as, Kickapoos and Pian-
keshawas — all of whom had many words in common, and clearly establishing
a common origin. Almost all the tribes I have kno"wn, had tradition that
that their forefathers, at some remote period, came from the west ; and this
would seem to strengthen the commonly received opinion of Asiatic descent.
Many of the Indian customs, even at this day, are strictly Je"wish : in
stance the purification of their women, the year of JubUee, the pm-chase of
"wives, &c.
AU the Indians have some sort of religion, and aUege that it was given to
their forefathers, and that it would be offensive to the Great Spii-it to throw
it away and take up with any other. They aU believe that after this life is
ended, they will exist in another state of being ; but most of their sacrifices
and petitions to their Maker are done with a view to the procuring of tempo
ral benefits, and not for the health of the immortal part.

VOCABULARY OP SHAWANOESE LANGUAGE.

591

Death has no terrors to an Indian : he meets it like a stoic. The fate of
the soul does not appear to give him the smaUest uneasiness. I have seen
many die, and some in fuU confidence of a happy immortality ; such were not
taught of the Christian missionaries. In innumerable instances I have con
fided my life and property to Indians, and never, in time of peace, was my
confidence misplaced. I was, on one occasion, upwards of a week, in a time
of high waters, alone, in the month of March, with a Delaware Indian in the
woods, whom I ascertained afterwards to be a notorious murderer and robber ;
and having every thing about my person to tempt a man of his kind — a good
horse, equipments, arms, clothing, &c. — and yet no one could be more pro
vident, kind and tender over me than he was. When the chiefs heard that I
had taken this otherwise bad man for a guide, they were alarmed rnitil in
formed of my safety. I have had large sums of public money, and public
dispatches of the greatest importance, conveyed by the Indians, without in
any case suffering loss.
VOCABULARY OF THE SHAWANOESE.
One — Negate.
Two — Neshwa.
Three — Ni these.
Four — Newe.
Five — Nialin"we .
Six — Negote"wathe.
Seven — Nesh"wathe .
Eight — Sashekswa.
Nine — Chakatswa.
Ten — Metath"we.
Eleven — Metath.we, Kit,en,e,gate.
Twelve — Metathwe, Eteneshwa.
Thirteen — Metathwe, Kitenithwa.
Fourteen — Metathwe, Kitenewa.
Fifteen — Metathwe, Kitenealinwe.
Sixteen — Metathwe, Kitenegotewathe.
Seventeen — Metathwe, Kiteneshwathe.
Eighteen — Metathwe, Kitensashekswa.
Nineteen — Metathwe, Kitenchakatswe.
Twenty — Neesh,wa,tee,tuck,e.
Thirty — Nithwabetucke,
Forty — Newabetucke.
Fifty — Niahnwabetucke.
Sixty — Negotewashe.
Seventy — Neshwashe.
Eighty — Swashe.
Ninety — Chaka.
One hundred — Te,pa,wa.
Two hundred — Neshwatepawa.
Three hundred— Nithwatepawa.
Four hundred — Newe-tepawa.
Five hundred— Nialinwe-tepawa.
Six hundred— Negotewathe-tepawa.
Seven hundred — Neshwethe-tepawa.
Eight hundred— Sashekswa-tepawa.
Nine hundred— Chakatswe-tepawa.
One thousand— Metathwe-tepawa.
Two thousand— Neshina^etathwe.tepawa.
Three thousand— Nethina,metathwe,tepawa
Four thousand— Newena,metahwe tepawa.
Five thousand— Nealinwa metathwe tepawa.
Old man — Pashetotha. - -
Young man— Meaneleneh.

Chief— Okema.
Dog — Weshe.
Horae — Meshewa.
Cow — Methothe.
Sheep — Meketha.
Hog — Kosko.
Cat — Pose tha.
Turkey — Pelewa.
Deer — Feshikthe.
Raccoon — Ethepate.
Bear — Mugwa.
Otter — Kitate.
Mink — Chaquiwashe.
Wild cat — Feshewa.
Panther — Meshepeshe.
Buffalo— Methoto.
Elk— VS^abete.
Fox — Wawakotchethe.
Musk rat — Oshasqua.
Beaver — Amaghqua.
Swan — Wabethe.
Goose — Neeake.
Duck — Sheshepuk.
Fish — Amatha.
Tobacco — Siamo.
Canoe — Olagashe.
Big vessel or ship — Misheologashe.
Paddle — Shumaghtee.
Saddle — Appapewee.
Bridle — Shaketonebetchejta.
Man— Elene.
Woman — Equiwa.
Boy — Skillewaythetha.
Girl — Squithetha.
Child — Apetotha.
My wife — Neewa.
Your wife — Keewa.
My husband — Wysheana.
Your husband — Washetche.
My father — Notha.
Your father — Kotha.
My mother — Neegah.
Grandmother — Cocumtha.

592

VOCABULARY OP SHAWANOESE LANGUAGE.

The lake-
The sun-

My sister — Neeshematha.
My bother — Neethetha.
My daughter — Neetanetha.
Great chief — Kitchokema.
Soldier — Shemagaua.
Great soldier, as ) Kitcho, great, and
Gen. Wayne, J Shemagaua, soldier.
Hired man, or servant — Alolagatha.
Englishman — by the Ottawas, Sagona.
" by Putawatimies and Chippe
ways, the same.
" by the Shawanoese, English-
manake.
Frenchman — Tota .
American — Sheraanose, or big knives, first
applied to the Virginians.
-Kitohecame.
-Kesathwa.
" by the Putawatimies, Chippeways
and Ottawas, Keesas.
The moon — Tepeth,ka,kesath,wa.
The stars — Alagwa.
The sky — Men,quat,we.
Clouds — Pasquawke.
The rainbow — Quaghcuimega.
Thunder — Unemake.
Lightning — Papapanawe.
Rain — Gimewane.
Snow — Conee.
Wind — Wishekuanwe .
Water — Nip,pe.
" by the Putawatimies, Ottawas and
Chippeways, Na,bish.
Fire — Sooate.
Cold— We,pe.
" Putawatimie, Sin,e,a.
Warm — Aquettata.
Ice — M'Quama.
The earth — Ake.
The trees, or the woods — Me,te,quegh,ke.
The hills — Mavueghke.
Bottom ground — Alwamake.
Prairie — Tawaskota.
Friend — Ne,can,a.
" in Delaware, N'tschee.
" in Putawatimie, Ottawa and Chip-
peway, Nitche.
River — Sepe.
Pond — Miskeque.
Wet ground, or swamp — Miskekope.
Good land — Wesheasiske.
Small stream — The,bojwith,e.
Poor land — Mel,che,a,Bis,ke.
House — Wig,wa.
Council house, or great house — Takatche-
maka wigwa.
The great God, or good spirit — Mishemene-
toc.
The bad spirit, or the devil — Watchemene-
toc.
Dead — Nep.wa.
Alive — Lenawawe,

Sick — Aghqueloge.
Well — Weshelashamama. »
Com — Da,me.
" by the Putawatimies, M'tame.
Wheat — Cawasque.
Beans — Miscoochethake.
Potatoes — Meash,e,thajce.
" by the Putawatimies, Peng,ack.
Tumeps^Openeake.
Pumpkins — Wabegs.
Mellons  Usketomake.
Onions — Shekagosheke.
Apples — Me,she,me,na,ke.
Nuts — Pacanee.
Nut — Paean.
Gun — Metequa.
Axe — Te,ca,ca.
Tomahawk — Cheketecaca.
Knife — Manese .
" by the Putawatimies, Comong.
Powder — Macate .
Flints — Shakeka.
Trap — Naquaga.
Hat — Petacowa.
Shirt — Peleneca.
Blanket — Aquewa.
" by the Putawatimies, Wapyan, or
wabscat, wapyan, i. e. white
blanket.
Handkerchief — Pethewa.
Pair of leggings — Me,tetawawa.
Eggs — Wa,waje.
Freshmeat — Weothe.
" by the Putawatimies, We,as.
Salt — Nepepimme .
" by the Putawatimies, Su,ta,gin.
Bread — Ta,quan,e.
" Putawatimies, Quasp,kin — a Shaw
anoese would say, Meet,a,lasqwa.
I have got no bread — Ta,qu,ana.
Kettle — A,coh,qua.
Sugar — Me,las,sa.
Tea — Shis,ke,wapo,
Medicine^-Cho,beka.I am very sick — 01ame,ne,taghque4o,ge.
I am very well — Ne,wes,he,la,shama,mo.
A fine day— Wash,he,kee,shejie.
A cloudy day — Mes,quet,wee.
My friend — Ne,can,a.
My enemy — Matche,le,ne,tha,tha.
The Great Spirit is the friend of the Indians —
Ne,we,can,e,te,pa, we,sphe,ma,mi,too.
Let us always do good — We,sha,oat,we,lo,
ke,we,la,wapa.
Bell— To,ta,gin.
Plenty — Ma,la,ke,
Cut,e,wejta,sa, or Blackfoot, the head chief
of the Shawanoese, died at Wapoghkon-
etta in 1831, aged about 105 years.
She,me,ne,too, or the Snake, another aged
chief, emigrated with the nation west.
Fort, or garrison — Wa,kargili.

SPECIMEN OP WYANDOTT LANGUAGE.

593

SPECIMEN OF THE WYANDOTT, OR HURON LANGUAGE.

One — Scat.
Two — Tin.dee
Three— Shaight.
Four — An,daght.
Five — Wee,ish.
Six — Wa,shaw.
Seven — Soo,ta,re.
Eight — Ace,tarai.
Nine — Ain,tru.
Ten — Aug^,sagh.
Twenty — ten,deit,a,waugh,sa.
Thirty — Shaigh,ka,waugh,sa .
Forty — An,dagh,ka,waugh,Ba.
Fifty — Wee,ish,awaugh,sa.
Sixty — ^Waw,shaw,wagh,sa,
Seventy — Soo,ta,re,waugh,sa.
Eighty — Au,tarai,waugh,sa.
Ninety — Ain,tru,waugh,sa.
One hundred — Scn,te,main,gar,we.
The great God, or good spirit — Ta,main,'
de,zue.
Good — Ye,watigh,ste.
Bad — ^Waugh,she.
De"vil, or bad spirit — ^Deghshee,reAioh.
Heaven — Ya,roh,nia.
Hell — Degh,shunt.
Sun — Ya,an,des,hra.
Moon — Waugh,sunt,ya,an,des4ira.
Stars — Tegh,she.
Sky — Cagh,ro,ni,ate.
Clouds — Oght,se,rah.
Winti — Iru,quas.
It rains — Ina,un,du,se.
Thunder — Heno.
Lightning — Tim,mendi,qnas.
Earth — Umait,sagh.
Deer — Ough,Bcan,oto.
Bear — Anu,e.
Raccoon — Ha4n,te,roh.
Fox — Th,na4n,ton,to.
Beaver — Soo,taie.
Mink — So,hoh,main,dia.
Turkey — I)aigh,ton,tah.
Squirrel — Ogh,ta,eh.
Otter — Ta,wen,deh.
Dog — Yun,ye,nah.
Cow — Kin,ton,8qua,ront.
Horse — Ugh,ahut,te, or man carrier.
Goose — ^Yah^iounk.
Duck — Yu4n,geh:
Man — Air,ga4ion.
Woman — Utch,ke .
Girl — Ya,weet,sen,tho.
'Bof — OmaAnt,sent,e,hah.
Child— Che,ah4ia.
Old man— Ha,o,tong.
Old woman — Ut,sindag,sa.
My -wife — Azut,tun,oh,oh.
Com — Nayjiah.
Beans — Yah,re,sah.
Potatoes — Da,ween,dah.
Mellons, or pumpkins— Opiugh,8a, 70

Grass — E,ru,ta.
Weeds — Ha,en,tan.
Trees — Ye,aron,ta.
Wood — 0,tagh,ta.
House — Ye,anogh,sha.
Gun — Who,ra,min,ta.
Powder — T'egh,ata.
Lead — Ye,at,ara.
Flints — Ta,wegh,ske,ra.
Knife — We,ne,ash,ra.
Axe— Otto,ya,ye.
Blanket — Deengh,tat,sea.
Plettle — Ya,yan,e,tith.
Rum — We,at,se,wie.
River — Ye,an ,da,wa.
Bread — Da,ta,rah.
Dollar — Sogh,ques,tut.
Shirt — Ca,tu,reesh.
Leggins — Ya,ree.
Bell — Te,ques,ti,egh,tas,ta.
Saddle — Quagh.she,ta.
Bridle — Cong,shu,ree.
Fire — Sees,ta.
Flour— Ta4sh,iah.
Hog — (iuis,quesh.
Big house — Ye,a,nogh,8hu,wan,a.
Corn field — Ya,yan,quaghjte.
Musk rat — Se,he,ash4ja,hah.
Cat— Dush,rat.
Wild cat — Skaink,qua,hagh.
Mole — Ca,in,dia,he,nugh,qua.
Snake — To,en,gen,seek.
Frog — Sun,day,wa,shujta.
Americans — Sa,ray,u,migh, or big knives.
Englishman — (iu,han,stro,no.
Frenchman — Tu,hugh,car,o,no.
My Brother — Ha,en,yejia.
My sister — A,en,ya,ha.
Father — Ha,yes,ta.
Mother — Ane,heh.
Sick — Shat,"wu,ra.
Well — Sn,we,regh,he.
Cold— Ture,a.
Warm — Ote,re,a,ute.
Snow — De,neh,ta.
Ice — Deesh,ra.
Water — Sa,tm,dus,tee,the,the origin of San
dusky, the bay, river and county
of that name.
Friend — Ne,at,a,rugh.
Enemy — Ne,mat,re,zue.
War — Tre.zue.
Peace — Scan,o,nie.
Are you married — Scan,dai,ye.
I am not married yet— Augh,sogh,a,eante,-
te,sandai,ge.
Come here — Owa,he.
Go away — Sa cati,arin,ga.
You trouble me — Ska,in,gen,tagh,qua.
I am afraid — I,aghJta,ron,se.
I love you — Yu,now,moi,e.
I hate you— Yung,squa4iia,

594

SPECIMEN OF WYANDOTT LANGUAGE.

I go to war — A,yaghjiee.
I love peace — Eno,moigh,an,dogh,Bken,oiiie.
I love all men — Away,teeJten,omie.
I have conquered my enemy — Opiegh,eJce,-
wishe,noo.
I don't like white men — Icar,tri,zue,egh4iar,-
taken,ome,enu,mah.
Indians — I,om,when.
Negro — Ahon,e,see.
Prisoner — Yan,dah,squa.
He is a thief — Run,neh,squa,hoon.
Good man — Room,wae,ta,wagh,stee.
Fish — Ye,ent,so.
Plums — At,su,meghst.
Apples — Sow,se,wat.
Fruit — Ya,heeghk.
Sugar — Sejie,ta. Honey — the same.
Bees — Un,dagh,quont. .
Salt — Anu,magh4te,he,one, or the white
people's sugar.
Moccasin — Aragh,shee ,
How do you do — 'ru,ough,qua,no,u.
I am sorry — I,ye,et,sa,tigh.
I am hungry — Yat,o,regh, shas.ta.
You will be filled — E,sagh,ta,hah.
I am dying — E,hye,ha,honz.
God forgive me — Ho,ma,yen,de,zuti,et,te,-
rang.
Auglaize river — Qus,quas,run,dee, or the
falling timber on the river.
Blanchard's fork of the Auglaize — Quegh,-
tu,wa, or claws in the water.
NAMES OF HIVEES BY THE SHAWANOESE — SPOKEN SHA.WAJSO.
Ohio, i. e. Eagle river. — See page 574.
Ken,a,wa — meaning ha"ving whirlpools, or swallowing up. Some have it that an evil
spirit lived in the water, which drew substances to the bottom of the river.
Sci,o,to was named by the Wyandotts, who formerly resided upon it. A large town was
at Columbus, having their cornfields on the bottom grounds opposite that city. The Wy
andotts pronounce the word Sci,on,to, signification unknown.
Great Miamie — Shi,me,a,mee,sepe, or Big Miamie.
Little Miamie — CheJ[e,me,a,mee,8epe, or Little Miamie.
Musjting,um is a Delaware word, and means a town on the river side. The Shawa
noes call it Wa,ka,ta,mo,sepe, which has the same signification.
Hock,hock,ing is Delaware, and means a bottle. The Shawanoese have it Wea,tha,-
kagh,qua,sepe — Bottle river.
Auglaize river — Cow,the,na4ce,sepe, or falling timber river.
Saint Mary's river — Ca,ko,theJte,sepe, or kettle river — cako,theJte, a kettle.
Miamie of the lake — Ot,ta,wa,sepe, or Ottawa river. The Ottawas had several towna
on this river as late as 1811, and down to within 10 years. They occupied the country
about the lake shore, Maumee bay and the rapids above Perrysburgh.
Blanchard's fork of the Auglaize — Sha,po,qua,te, sepe, or Tailor's river. See p. 237.
Sandusky river — called by the Shawanoese Po,ta,ke,sepe, a rapid river.-
Detroit strait, or river — Ke,ca,me,ge, the narrow passage, or strait.
Kentucky is a Shawanoese word, and signifies at the head of a river.
Licking river, which enters the Ohio opposite the city of Cincinnati — ^the Shawanoese
have It, Ne,pe,pim,me,aepe, from Ne,pe,pim,me, salt, and sepe, river, i. e. salt river.
Mad river — by the Shawanoese, Athe,ne,sepe,athe,ne, a flat or smooth stone, and sepe,
river, i. o. a flat or smooth etone river.

Sandusky — Sa,im,dus,tee, or water witliin
water-pools.
Muskingum — Da,righ,quay, a town or place
of residence.
Cayuhoga — Ya,sha,hia, or the place at the
"wing.
Miami of the lake — Cagh,a,ren.du,te, or
standing rock at the head of the rapids of
this river. There is in the middle of the
stream a large elevated rock, which, at a
distance, very much resembles a house.
The place was named by the French Roche
de Boef, and hence the standing rock river.
The sea of salt water — Yimg,ta,rez,ue.
The lakes — Yung,ta,rah.
Detroit — Yon,do,tia, or great town.
Defiance, now the county seat of Defiance
county, at the jtmction of the Auglaize
and Miami of the lake — Tu,enda,wie, or
the jmiction of two rivers. After defeat
ing the Indians in 1794, Gen. Wayne, on
his retum, built Fort Defiance, thereby
proclaiming defiance to the enemy.
ChilUcothe town — Tat,a,ra,ra, or leaning
bank. Chillicothe is Shawanoese, and is
the name of one of their tribes.
Cincinnati — Tu,ent,a,hah,e,wagh,ta, a land
ing place, where the road leaves the river.
Ohio river — 0,he,zuh,ye,an,da,wa, or some
thing great.
Mississippi — Yan,da,we,zue, or great the
river.

INDEX.

595

INDEX TO CITIES AND PRINCIPAL VILLAGES.

Aberdeen,

72

Clifton,

201

Jeflfersonville,

166

Adelphi,

444

Conneaut,

39

Junction,

397

Akron,

474

Columbiana,

111

Kalida,

427

Albion,

127

Coshocton,

115

Kenton,

241

Ashland,

35

COLCMBDS,

170

Kingsville,

45

Ashtabula,

43

Covington,

365

Kingston,

444

Athens,

49

Croghansville,

446

Kirtland,

282

Austinburg,

45

Cuyahoga Falls,

476

Lancaster,

158

Barnesville,

66

Dayton,

369

La Porte,

317

Batavia,

98

Defiance,

144

Lafayette,

337

Bainbridge,

444

Delaware,

146

Leesburg, 8C

,252

Ballsville,

452

Deerfield,

420

Leesville,

119

Bethel,

166

Dover,

491

Lewistown,

304

Bedford,

'126

Dresden,

392

Lexington,

432

Berkshire,

149

Eaton,

421

Lebanon,

400

Bellbrook,

201

Edingburg,

521

Lima,

28

Berhn,

257

Ellsworth,

342

Liverpool,

110

Bellevue,

259

Elyria,

314

Little Sandusky,

555

Bellefontaine,

355

Enon,

96

Loudonville,

36

Beallsville,

368

Euclid,

127

Logan,

255

Belleville,

432

Fairfield,

201

London,

337

Beverly,

517

Fairport,

280

Lowell, 342

,517

Birmmgham,

157

Fairview,

205

Lower Sanduslcy, 446

Black River,

317

Felicity,

100

Manchester,

28

Bloomingburg,

166

Findlay,

238

Martmsville,

66

Bolivar,

493

Franklinton,

169

Martinsburg,

277

Boumeville,

444

Freeport,

244

Maumee City,

327

Bridgeport,

60

Frederickton,

277

Manhattan,

332

Brooklyn,

127

Franklin Mills,

418

Marion,

344

Brownsville,

298

Frankfort,

444

Malta,

381

Bryan,

522

Franklin,

502

Mansfield,

430

Burlington,

104

Galeon,

119

Masillon,

468

Bucyrus,

117

Galhpolis,

185

Marysville,

495

Burton,

190

Gambler,

276

Marietta,

512

Burlington,

290

Garretts"ville,

420

M'Arthurstown,

54

Carrol,

80

Georgetown,

69

M'Connelsville,

379

CastaUa,

157

Germanto"vvn,

376

Mechanicsburg,

84

Cambridge,

203

GiUford,

111

Medina,

347

Cadiz,

243

Gilead,

541

Middletown, 78,206

Canfield,

340

Gnadenhutten,

493

Milford,

100

Carrolton,

376

Gratiot,

393

Milan,

154

Campbellsport,

420

Granville,

295

Millersburg,

256

Camden,

426

Greenfield,

255

Miamisburg,

374

Canton,

467

Greenville,

141

Middlebury,

476

Canal Fulton,

469

Hamilton,

73

Morristown,

66

Cary,

555

Hanover,

110

Mt. Pleasant, 237, 272

Cedarville,

202

Harrison,

327

" Vemon,

275

Centreville,

288

Harrisville, 262,348

" Gilead,

344

Celina,

353

Hanging Rock,

291

" Eaton,

521

Chagrin Falls,

125

Harmar,

517

Montgomery,

237

Chardon,

189

Harveysburg,

505

Monroeville,

259

Chester,

352

Hebron,

298

Mogadore,

420

Chesterville,

277

Hillsborough,

250

Napoleon,

249

Chandlersville,

392

Higginsport,

72

Nashville,

257

Charloe,

397

Huron,

157

Nelsonville,

49

Chillicotee,

435

Jamestown,

201

Neville,

100

CiNCIKNATI,

215

Jackson,

263

Newark,

293

Circle-ville,

400

Jacksontown,

298

Newville,

432

Clarington,

368

Jeromeville,

36

Newton Falls,

482

Cleveland,

123

Jefferson,

43

New Carlisle,

96

New Haven, 259
New Richmond, 100
New Lisbon, 107
New Madison, 143
New Market, 252
New Concord, 292
New Lexington, 400
New Paris, 426
N. Philadelphia, 488
Niles, 483
Norwalk, 257
Norwich, 392
Oberlin, 315
Ohio City, 125
Oxford, 79
Parkman, 190
Paris, 259
PainsviUe, 279
Petersburg, 252
Perrysburg, 540
Piqua, 360
Piketon, 412
Plymouth, 259
Poland, 342
Pomeroy, 350
Port Clinton, 396
Port Jefferson, 466
Portsmouth, 457
Providence, 332
Putnam, 390
Ravenna, 414, 473
Rehobeth, 400
Republic, 463
Reynoldsburg, 176
R"ipley, 71
Richmond, 272,281
Roscoe, 116
Rossville, 73
Russelville, 72
Salem, 109
Sanhusky City, 158
St. Clairsville, 57
St. Marys, 353
Scipio, 463
Senecaville, 205
Seville, 348
Section Ten, 498
Shelby, 432
Sidney, 465
Sinking Spring, 252
Smithfield, 272
Somerville, 79
South Charleston, 96
Somerset, 398
Springfield, 94
Spring Valley, 201
Springboro', 505
Strongville, 127
Steubenvu,le, 270
Sunbury, 149

596

GENERAL INDEX.

Tallmadge,

478

Utica, 298

Waynesville,

503

Winchester,

28, 162

Tariton,

412

Upper Sandusky, 453

Watertown,

517

Worthington,

169

Taylorsville,

392

Van Wert, 496

West Jefferson,

337

Woodsfield,

368

Tiffin,

462

VermilUon, 157

West Union,

27

Woodville,

453

Thomville,

400

Wapakoneta, 29

West Liberty,

312

Wooster,

519

Toledo,

329

Washington, 163, 204

Wellsville,

109

Youngstown,

341

Troy,

359

Warren, 272

Wheelersburg,

457

Xenia,

197

Twinsburg,

478

Waterville, 332

Williamsburg,

98

Zanesfield,

312

Unionville,

288

Wadsworth, 348

Wilmington,

101

Zanesville,

384

Union Village,

501

Waverly, 413

WiUoughby,

281

Zoar,

491

Urbana,

81

Waynesburg, 469, 521

Willshire,

497

GENERAL INDEX.

Abbott, David, escape of.

156

Casa, Major, allusion to, 76

,381

Alder, Jonathan, captivity of.

333

Cascade at Clifton,

201

AlUgator, the.

298

Canal lands.

558

Alarm, false.

475

Canals, commencement of, in Ohio,

19

Anecdote, singular legal.

490

CathoUc church, lat in Ohio,

400

Ancient works, 40, 53, 294, 298

361,

Church, 1st in Cincinnati,

213

375, 410, 413, 457,

503, 515

Cholera,

224

Appleseed, Johnny, eccentricities ol

, 431

Chillicothe, old.

190

Armstrongs, the notice of.

166

Chicago, signification of.

324

Assoc. Ref. Theo. Seminary,

78

Child, first born in Ohio,

487

Cleveland, Gen., notice of.
120
Bark Cutters, the.
28
Clarke Co., history of, in addenda.
565
Badger, Rev. J.,
45, 482
Clarke, Gen., expedition of.
357
Bank, GaUipoUs,
185
" " destroys Loramie's store.
464
Baptist church, first in Ohio,
229
Coal, Pomeroy,
341
Battise, John,
242
Coal, cannel.
204
Ball, Col., squadron of, attacked.
452
Coshocton campaign.
114
Bears attacked by ladies.
47
Courts, primitive, 193, 337
,508
" desperate fight "with.
572
Columbia settled.
206
Benham, Capt., attack on.
498
Colleges, Athens,
49
Beaverhat, town of.
515
" Central,
176
Big Bottom attacked.
377
'- Cincinnati,
219
Black Hoof, sketch of.
33
Franklin,
244
Blue Jacket, sketch of.
34
« Granville,
295
BUnd, institution for the.
173
" Kenyon,
276
Black Swamp described.
245
" Medical, 124, 220
,281
Blannerhasset's Island,
514
" Muskingum,
392
Bodily exercises.
46
" Marietta,
512
Boquet's expedition.
111
« OberUn,
314
Bockingehelas, notice of,
146
" Ohio Wesleyan,
148
Boone, Daniel, anecdotes of.
191
" St. Xavier's,
219
Bowman, expedition of.
192
" Western Reserve,
473
Bradstreet's expedition.
150
" Wittemberg,
95
Bradley, Capt., skirmish of.
397
" Woodward,
219
Brady's Leap,
419
CoUege lands.
558
Brannon, sentence of.
434
Cold Winter, the.
345
Breckenridge, reminiscences of.
182
Colored Persons, settlement of, 71, 355, 465
Brown, Jim, the counterfeiter.
475
Community, German, at Zoar,
491
British attack Fort Stephenson,
447
Congress, members of.
000
Butler, Gen., death of.
129
Convention, members of the state.
BulUt, Capt., boldness of.
190
Congress lands.
558
Buskirk's Battle,
270
Comstalk, death of.
409
Burlington storm.
294
Copus's, their cabin attacked.
430
Burr's Conspiracy,
18
Crawford, Col., notice of.
117
" " burning and defeat of.
542
Captina, battle of,
55
Cranberry marsh.
119
GENERAL INDEX.

597

Curry, Col. Jas., 494
Customs, early, 76, 151, 160, 254, 274,
366, 434, 570

Darlinton, Gen., notice of,
Davis, Samuel, escape of.
Deserters executed.
Deserted camp.
Deaf and Dumb Asylum,
Defiance at an early day,
Delaware tribe, sketch of,
" reservation.
Diver, shot by an Indian,
Donalson, Israel, captivity of.
Downing, escape of.
Dog, hanging of a,
" sacrificed,
Dominican Friars, Convent of,
Dohrman's Grant,
Donation tract,
Drake's defeat, amusing anecdotes
Drouth of 1845,
Dunlap's station attacked,
Dunkards, the
Dunmore, expedition of,
" narrow escape of,
Dunlavy, Judge, notice of,
Dudley, defeat of,
Edgingtons, attack on the,
Ellison, Andrew, captivity of,
EUiott, Colonel, death of,
" Captain, the renegade,
Emlen Institute,
English settlement, first, in Ohio,
Erie, signification of,
Ewing, Major George,
Explosion of Gunpowder,

26
260
76, 437 101174
566 146
343410 222326
460399 558 558569 189
210257
405 409 501
533 25 25
222
337
355 7
150511
521

of,

Fallen Timbers, battle of the, 318
Female, sharp shooting of a, 126
Fire-lands, the, 150, 330, 558
Fire, distressing, 228
Forts Amanda, 34 ; BaU, 462 ; Campus
Martius, 508; Defiance, 144, 317;
Deposite, 318; DUies, 54; Findlay,
238; Gower, 49; GreenviUe, 143;
Harmar, 506 ; Hamilton, 74 ; Jeffer
son, 128 ; Junandat, 150 ; Laurens,
487 ; Loramie, 464 ; M'Arthur, 240 ;
Meigs, 528, 539 ; Miami, 319 ; Piqua,
363 ; Recovery, 138 ; St. Marys, 353 ;
St. Clair, 421 ; Sandusky, 150 ; Sen
eca, 458 ; Stephenson, 446 ; Steuben,
270 ; Washington, 209.
Fossil reraains, 53
Fountain, the white sulphur, 148
French policy, 36
" ancient relic of, 313
" traders, 49, 120, 150, 328, 456, 463
" fort at Piqua attacked, 363
" grant, 456, 558
" early explorations of, , S
" settlement of English attacked by, 463

French settle GaUipoUs, 177, 574
Freshet of 1832. 224
Funks, the fighting famUy of, 165
GaUipolis, settlement of, 177, 574
George, Captain, killed by M'Mahon, 480
Girty's, the, 246
Gorge in rocky fork of Paint creek, 250
Governors of Ohio, 562
Grave-yard, ancient, 40, 115
GreenvUle treaties, 142
Greene, Mrs., captivity of, 160
Greene county, early times in, 193
Greentown Indians, 428
Harpers, privations of the, 42
Hamer, Gen., notice of, 71
Harrison, Gen., tomb and biography of, 231
" letter to ChUton, 322
" interview with Tecumseh, 90
" Chambers„529
" attempt to assassinate, 458
Hardin, Col., defeat of, 13
" notice of, 240
Hewit, Moses, captivity and escape of, 51
Hermit of the Scioto, 443
Hinkson, Col., notice of, 103
HUlman, Col., anecdotes of, 338
Hocking, wUd scenery in, 253
Hotel, first at Zanes-rille, 385
Hunt, Josiah, anecdotes of, 199
" Abner, death of, 211
" a grand, 346
Huntington, Gov., anecdote of, 280
Hughes, Jesse, the Indian fighter, 292
Hurricane Toms, 413
Hudson, David, settlement of, 470
Indian, pleasing feature in character of, 168
" ' method of trading, 274
•' " " hunting, 345
" deUcacyofan, 418
" game of ball, 30
" customs, 31
" murders,- 55
Indians, Delaware, notice, of, 145, 343
" Miami, signification of the name, 356
" Shawanoese, " " " 363
" Wyandot tribe, history oi, 550
" Piqua tribe, origin of the, 362
" last treaty with, 549
Iron region of Ohio, 288
" ore, smelting of, 342
Jerks, the, 46
Johnny-cake, a huge, 47
John, Captain, ferocity of, 165
Johnson boys, heroism of, 268
Johnston, Col. John, notice of, 362
" Captain, notice of, 364
Kenton, General, biography of, 306
anecdotes of, 82,555
KeUys, the attack on, 288

598

GENERAL INDEX.

Kingsburys, the sufferiiigs of the, 39
Kirkwood, Captain, cabin of, attacked, 60
KiUbuck, notice of, 146, 519
Lands, public, 558
Lane seminary, 219
Lasselle, Antoine, escapes hanging, 327
Lake, artificial, largest in the world, ¦ 354
Leatherlips executed for witchcraft, 167
Lewis, Captain, notice of, 302
" " anecdote of, 365
Life in the woods, 62
List of public men, 561
Little mountain, 287
" Turtle, biography of, 424
Logan, the chief, murder of hia family, 264
" " speech of, 406
" murder of, 409
" General, expedition of, 299
" Captain, sketch of, 302
Lowry, defeat of, 423
Loramie, the French trader, 463
Lunatic asylum, 172
Lytle, General, anecdotes of, 98 299
Map, first of Ohio, 170
Mastodon, remains of, 118, 264
Mach-a-chack towns destroyed, 299
Matimee, map iUustrating battles of the, 318
" road lands, 558
" vaUey, early history of the, 522
" speculations in, 540
Mansfield, Col. Jared, notice of, 431
Massie, General, biography of, 441
May,  , kUled by Indians, 326, 453
M'Arthur, Duncan, anec. of, 56, 454, 455
" " biography of, 439
M'Clelland, Captain, anecdote of, 241
M'CleUan, the spy, 324
M'Donald, Colonel, expedition of, 382
M'Dowel, adventures of, 454
M'Intire, John, anecdotes of, 386
M'Kee, Col. Alex., the renegade, 327
M'Mahon, Major, death of, 138
M'Pherson, Jas., notice of, 304
Medical University, 124, 220, 281
Methodist, first in the Scioto Valley, 435
" " Ind. miss, in Miss. VaUey, 552
Meigs, Fort, siege of, 525
" Governor, biography of, 514
MiUer's Bank, 413
Mingo town, the old, 264
Ministerial lands, 558
Misery, scene of, 417
Missionary, first on the Reserve, 482
Missionaries, Moravian, 120, 155,466, 483
Mob against Negroes, 226
Mobs to suppress abolition, 225
Moravian mission, first in Ohio, 467
lands, 558
" massacre, 483
Mormons, history of, 282
" temple of, 283

Morrow, Gov., residence of, 501
Mound, large, 375
" at Marietta, 516
Mount Pleasant, 161
Mud cottage of an emigrant, 108
Murder, execution of Indians for, 122, 258
Narrows of Licking, 298
Neutral Nation, the, 445
Newspaper, first in Ohio, 215
North Bend settled, 208
Nunnery, CathoUc, 399
Ohio Co's purchase and settlement, 10, 506
" connection with the Scioto Co., 574
" becomes a state, 16
" origin of the word, 574
" general view of, 556
Oliver, Capt. Wm., anecdotes of, 238, 529
Ornish, the sect of, 427
Pack saddle, shooting with a, 263
Paine, Gen. Edward, settles PainesviUe, 280
Patriots, skirmish of, 397
Patterson, Col. R., biography of, 372
Penitentiary, Ohio, 175
Perry's victory, 394
Phenomenon, singular, 27
Pioneer, a story of, 348
Pipe, Capt., 36, 343
Piqua, attack on, 85
" origin of the tribe, 362
" Pickaway plains described, 402
Poe, eacapea assassination, 554
Poes, the contest of the, 106
Point Pleasant, battle of, 405
" " last survivor of the, 292
Popejoy, Esq., meth. of dispensing justice, 164
Portage path bet. Tuscarawas and Cuya. 476
" between the Miamies, 363
Prisoners, mourning of, together, 263
Putnam, Gen. Rufiis, biography of, 513
Raccoons catchmg fi"ogs, 345
Randolph, John, slaves of, 356
Refugee tract, 558
Relic, ancient, ' 40, 313
ReUy, John, 78
Reserve, Conn. Western, history of, 9, 12,
16, 17, 120, 150
" first landing of surveyors in, 37
" " missionary in, 45, 482
" " salt works in, 338,479
" •• how settled, 188
" " great drouth in, 189
" lands of the, 558
Ridge, curious, 496
RUey, Capt. Jas., 497
Roundhead, the Wyandot chief, 242
Rudolph, Major, fate and cruelty of, 75
Ruffner fight, 429
Salt, 263, 338, 349, 380, 381, 479, 412, 558

INDEX.

599

St. Clair, biography of.

57

defeatof.

131

" " poem on the.

137

St. Mary's, treaty of.

353

Sandusky, signification of.

445

School lands.

558

Scioto Company, 11, 169, 177, 296, 574
Scott, Gen., expedition of, 454
Seneca Reservation, 459
Sermon, first in Newark, 293
Settlements, first, in Ohio, 7, 10
Shakers, 501
Shaylor, Capt., escape of, 141
SUver mine hoax, 392
Slover, escape of, 404
Smally, Wm., anecdotes of, 102
Snake stories, 297, 342, 477, 480
Song, Pioneer, 296
Songs, miUtary, 137, 540
Spencer, 0. M., taken captive, 222
Springs, 117, 1 18, 146, 148, 157, 200, 239,463
Squirrels, grand himt for, 176
Stigwanish, anecdote of, 280
State House, first in Ohio, 436
Steamboat, first in the west, 18
Storrs, President, notice of, 474
Stow, Joshua, anecdote of, 477
Story, Rev. Daniel, first Prot. preacher, 514
Sugar Camp settlement, 237
Surveyors, privations of, 442
Sum-mun-de-wat, murder of, 554
Subterranean stream, 462
Sweetland, Solomon, driven across L. Erie, 41
Swift, Judge Zephaniah, grave of, 479
Symmes' Hole, 76
Symmes'.purchase, 205, 558
Symmes; Judge, notice of, 235
Tarhe, the Crane, 159, 304, 551
Tappan, Hon. Benj., settles Ravenna, 414
Tecumseh, 67, 83, 88, 94, 143 535, 537

Thames, battle of.

18

Thomas, Capt., death of.

82

Tippecanoe, battle of.

18

Tomado,

83, 187, 294

Tomb, a smgular.

291

Tobacco, effect of, on snakes.

297

Trees,

239, 555

Trimble, Col., notice of,

251

Tupper's expedition.

187, 525

Tumpike lands.

558

University, Ohio Wesleyan,

148, 568

Butler,

79

United States mUitary lands.

553

Virginia military lands.

9, 21, 558

Vohiey, anecdote -of.

367

Washington steamer bumt.

444

Wagoners, attack on.

75

Washbum, NeU, notice of.

99

Warmus, the described.

254

Walworth, Hon. John,

278

Wayne's victory.

313

Wayne's spies.

323

Wayne, Gen., biography of.

518

War, Ohio and Michigan,

331

" late, first action of, in Ohio,

394

Wakatomaca, expedition against.

382

Wetzel, adventures of.

56, 221

Wet land.

93

Wells, gas.

239

" ancient.

273

" Capt., notice of.

323

Weddings, pioneer.

367

Weyer, Bernard,

249

Whiteyes, Capt., death of.

105

Whingwy Pooshies, grief of.

168

Wheat, low price of.

348

" sick.

274

Whistler, Capt., notice of.

354

Wilwipea, oratory of.

32

Witchcraft, execution for.

167, 459

Witch story.

223, 290

WiUs creek, whites attacked near.

202

WUdemess, a home in the.

427

Wolves, stories about, 47, 243, 275

,280,366

Worthington, Gov., notice of.

438

Wright, Judge, anecdote of.

489

Wyandot reservation.

549

" history of the, tribe.

559

" mission.

552

Young, Granny, the midwife, elect, justice, 244

Zane, Elizabeth, heroism of.

61

Zane, Isaac, notice of.

304

Zane's Trace,

384

" grant.

558

Zeisberger, Rev. David, grave of,

486

LIST OF BOOKS
PUBLISHED AND FOB, SALE BY
DEEBY, BEADLEY & CO.
"WHOLESALE AND RETAIL DEALERS IN
Law, Medical, Theological, Miscellaneous, and School Books,
113 MAIN STEEET, CINCINNATI.

LAW BOOKS.
BARTON'S SUIT IN EQUITY, a. new and revised edition, by James P.
Holcombe, .... -  $2.00
A new and enlarged edition of " Barton's Suit in Equity," prepared by James B. Hol
combe, Esq., author of " Introduction to Equity Jurisprudence." This work has been entirely
remodeled, so as to suit the practice of the present day, and such additional matter incorpo
rated with the original text, as was necessary to render it a more complete outline of plead
ing and practice in the Courts of Chancery. It also contains numerous forms of bills, an
swers and decrees ; the Ordinances made by the Lord ChanceUor Bacon, for the better
and more regular administration of justice in the chancery to be daily observed, saving the
prerogative of the court ; the Rules of practice for the courts of Equity of the United States ;
and the Orders for the regulation of the practice and proceedings in the Court of Chancery,
issued in pursuance of the recommendations of his Majesty's commissioners, by the Lord
High Chancellor, AprU 3, 1828.
Opinion of the original work by D. Hoffman, Esq., author of " Course of Legal Study."
" This is a remarkably perspicuous and satisfactory outline of the practice, in which are
explained, analyticaUy and scientifically, the various form of bills, answers, demurrers, pleas,
and other proceedings, from the institution to the completion of suit in chancery. It is pre
ceded by an historical essay on the jurisdiction and objects of chancery; the which is a clear
and beautiful coup d'oeil, admirably adapted as an introduction to the study of practice and
pleadings in this court. It appeared in 1796, and continues to maintain its high rank
amidst the numerous works of late date."
McLEAN'S REPORTS. Reports of Cases Argued and Decided in the Circuit
Court of the United States, for the Seventh Circuit. By John McLean, Circuit
Judge. 3 vols  ... $15.00
HOLCOMBE'S EQUITY JURISPRUDENCE. An Introduction to Equity
Jurispradence, with Notes and references to English and American Cases, adapt
ed to the use of Students. 1 vol. 8vo. By James P. Holcombe, . . . 3.00
This work contains in a condensed form the most important part of Story's Commenta
ries, with an abstract at the beginning of each chapter of the subjects comprehended
under it.
It has been sought to increase its value as a first book for students, by the addition of nu
merous notes of an elementary nature, containing references to the leading American au
thorities, and such important decisions in England as have been made since the last edition
of the Commentaries. New York, July 17, 1846.
" I have perused with pleasure Mr. Holcombe's Introductory to Equity Jurisprudence.
It is a clear and able manual or outline of the Elementary pruiciples of Equity, as admin
istered in the English and American Courts. I thmk it may be eminently useful in facUi-
tatm? and recommending the study and knowledge of the Equity administration of Justice."
Yours, respectfully, JAMES KENT.
To Messrs. Derby, Bradley & Co.

Lexington, Dec. 22, 1846.
Dear Sm — Engagements almost incessant have until very recently, prevented me from
a careful and thorough examination of your " Introduction to Equity," a copy of which
you have kindly presented to me.
It is more simple and didactic than MItford or Jeremy ; and it is so much more readable
than Story, which is too diffiise, as to entitle it, in my judgment, to the patronage of Teach
ers and Students of rudimental Equity ; and I am disposed, as a Teacher of Jurispradence,
to substitute it for Mitford, which, though once preeminent, and even yet exceUent in some
respects, as an instructive book on Equity, is neither so methodical nor comprehensive as
your " Introduction," which exhibits, with general accuracy, an intelligible outline of the
principles of modern Equity, and to the young student tmacquamted with the anatomy of
this great subject, cannot faU to be useful. Very respectfuUy, G. ROBERTSON.
To James P. Holcombe, Esq. Louisville, March 3d, 1847.
Gentlemen — I have read " Holcombe's Introduction to Equity Jurisprudence," with much
satisfaction. A book, such as this, so condensed, but lucid, and so complete in its strac
ture, embracing the whole range of Equity, has been very much needed.
I have found the work so useful to the student, that I have made it a text-book in the
University of LouisvUle. Very respectfully, HENRY PIRTLE.
To Derby, Bradley & Co. Louisville, Ky., March 3d, 1847.
Gentlemen ; — I have examined Holcombe's Introduction to Equity Jurisprudence suf
ficiently to be satisfied of its exceUence as a book for a student, and recommend it as weU
worthy of patronage. P. S. LOUGHBOROUGH.
To Derby, Bradley & Co.
" An exceUent book, peculiarly adapted to the use of the student ; indeed, for him it is a
capital book ; and in the language of ChanceUor Kent, ' it may be eminently useful in fa-
ciUtating and recommending the study and knowledge of the Equity admmistration of Jus
tice.' " — Western Law Journal, Feb., 1847.
OILMAN'S DIGEST. Digest of the Decisions of the Supreme Court of the
States of Indiana and Illinois, and the Circuit Courts of the United States, for the
Seventh Cncuit. By Charles Gilman, Counsellor at Law. 1 vol. . . $5.00
WALKER'S INTRODUCTION TO AMERICAN LAW. Designed as a
FuBt Book for Students. By Tunolhy Walker. Second edition, enlarged and
amended,  5,0
From Judge Story and Professor Greenleaf,
We have examined " The Introduction to American Law," by Professor Walker, with
as much care as we could consistently with our avocations, since it first came to our hands.
It appeared to us to be a work prepared with great judgment and ability, and contains
the result of sound and discriminating learning. As a general outline of American Law,
it is entitled to fuU public approbation, and cannot fail to be eminently useful to students m
their first advances in professional knowledge. It supplies a want which has been exten
sively felt, and is worthy the reputation of the distinguished author.
JOSEPH STORY, Dean Prof, of Law.
SIMON GREENLEAF, Royal Prof. Harvard Univ., Cambridge.
From the North American Review,
" This Book is well adapted for the ptuposes indicated in its title page. It is an admira
ble First Book for Students of Law. It is also thoroughly American. The young juris-
pradent of our country, who is pursuing that gladsome light which his master. Lord Coke,
has so earnestly commended, may here find a book especially written for himself ; calcula
ted to remove many of those difficulties which peculiarly beset his path, and conducting
him at once to the actual structure of American Law. * * Mr. Walker has presented
a perspicuous and condensed view of the vast subject of American Law. His language
has a simplicity bordering on plainness ; but it is iuteUlgible and expressive. With more
elegance, it would be a happy model of style for a didactic work, particularly for a Law
Book. It is devoid alike of professional pedantry and of careful refinement, but is du-ect
and to the purpose, and clearly conveys the author's meaning. The tone and spirit of the
book are such as become our country ; they are congenial with our free institutions, and
our expanding social character."

MISCELLANEOUS.
BURNET'S NOTES ON THE EARLY SETTLEMENT OF THE NORTH
WESTERN TERRITORY,  |2.50
This volume "will be welcomed by a large class of readers as a valuable addition to the historical literature
ot our country. 1 he author is one among the few eminent men now living, who are left to record tho events
ot the past sixtv years in the rapid growth of the great "H^est.
. T,,''° '"Eii' "^^f ^"M? °- ""'P''^"" of 'op's' of 'te above work, is the best evidence of its acceptableness
to the public generally. -The publishers take pleasure, however, in publishing extracts from a few out of
many testimonials which they have received respecting the merits of the work.
From the Louisville Journal,
Wb regard this work as one of the most important contributions yet made to the histor
ical department of Western literature. Persons wishing to inform themselves of the great
events that have marked the progress of the Northwestern Territory, wiU nowhere find a
work so weU adapted to that end. It ought to find a place in every family, and wiU doubt
less have a circulation commensurate with its uncommon interest and merits.
From the Ohio State Journal,
We predict that here is not only an American book that wiU be read, but a Westem
one, which wUl command mterest and challenge admiration as weU abroad as at home.
Few readers wUI be wilUng to forego its perusal. " The Northwestern Territory" was
the comprehensive appellation of the country which now comprises the States of Ohio, In
diana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin. That Territory waa truly fortunate to embrace
among its very earliest settlers one of the comprehensive mind, energy of character, and
polished education of Jacob Biunet, to write its early annals for the benefit of posterity.
From the Cincinnati Atlas.
No other Uving man posaeases the aame advantages for the authorship of such a work.
It is all within his own memory, — " all that he saw, and part of which he was." He
possesses the rare advantages of treating of a long series of events from his own knowledge,
and that knowledge is of the most reUable kind.
From the Cincinnati Chronicle.
Such a work is original in its nature — authoritative as testimony — and belongs to the
class of memoirs for History, which are often more valuable than formal histories them
selves. It wiU be read with equal interest at the fireside of the present generation, and
by that distant posterity which wiU so largely have profited by the labors of the author,
and his worthy cotemporaries among the Pioneers of the vaUey of the Ohio.
From the Cincinnati Herald.
Every part of this work is interesting, and forms a valuable contribution to the substan
tial literature of the country.
From Cist's Advertiser,
No one can read the volume without imbibing thorough confidence in the fidelity of its
statements, as the ample competency of the writer to judge inteUlgently and impartiaUy
of that to which he testifies.
FLORAL EMBLEMS, or Moral Sketches, from Flowers, by Margaret Coxe, $ 63
AMERICAN ECONOMICAL HOUSE-KEEPER, 9th edition, by Mrs. Howland, 25
PILGRIMAGE OF ADAM AND DAVID, with a sketch of their Heavenly
employment. A Bible Allegory. By Rev. James Gallaher. 1 vol. 12mo. 1.25
INTRODUCTION TO AMERICAN LITERATURE : or, the Origin and De
velopment of the English Language, with Gems of Poetry. By E. L. Rice, Esq. 1.00
BISHOP McILVAINE ON CONFIRMATION, price 25 cents ; paper cover, 15
ORATORS OF THE REVOLUTION. The Eloquence of the Colonial and
Revolutionary Times, with Sketches of Early American Statesmen and Patriots.
By Rev. E. L. Magoon, ..."  38
THE WEST ; ITS SOIL, SURFACE AND PRODUCTIONS— under the
title of " Notes on the Western States." By James HaU, author of Border
Tales, &c. Second edition, corrected and enlarged by the author.
The first edition of this work was published in 1831, and was well received. Since then the increase of
the country has been so great as to render obsolete all accounts of its trade, resources and productions, and
to open the way for later intelligence. The work as now about to be published has not only been corrected
to conform with the existing slate of the facts, but large additions have been made, to embrace a wider circle
of information. It will contain descriptions of the "Western States, the Rivers Ohio and Mississippi ¦ the
Prairies ; their Soil, and a Theory as to their Formation ; Agricultural Products of the West ; afull account
of the Public Lands of the United States ; the Navigation of the Western Waters, ita Obstructions, &o. |
Western Steam Boats ; Trade and Commerce. •

SCHOOL BOOKS.
DAVIES' FIRST LESSONS IN ARITHMETIC, Designed for beginners, or
the first steps of a course of "Arithmetical instruction,  $ 19
DAVIES' ARITHMETIC— It is the object of this work to explain in a clear and
brief manner, the properties of numbers and the best rules for then- practical ap
plication, . ... . . . .  38
KEY TO DAVIES' ARITHMETIC, with the addition of numerous examples, 38
DAVIES' UNIVERSITY ARITHMETIC, embracmg the science of numbers
and their numerous applications,  75
KEY TO DAVIES' UNIVERSITY ARITHMETIC, .... 50
DAVIES' ALGEBRA— Embracing the first principles of the science, . 84
KEY TO DAVIES' ALGEBRA,  50
DAVIES' ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY— This work embraces the elemen
tary principles of Geometry. The reasoning is plam and concise, but at the
same time, strictly rigorous, -  75
DAVIES' ELEMENTS OF DRAWING AND MENSURATION,— Applied
DAVIES' BOURDON'S ALGEBRA— Being an abridgment of the work of
M. Bourdon,  1.50
DAVIES' LEGENDRE'S GEOMETRY AND TRIGONOMETRY— Being
an abridgment of the work of M. Legendre,  1.50
DAVIES' SURVEYING— With a description and plates of the Theodolite Com
pass, Plane-Table and Level,  1.50
DAVIES' ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY, embracing the Equations of the
Point and Straight Line ; a System of Conic Sections ; the Equations of the Line
and Plane in Space, &c  1.50
DAVIES' DIFFERENTIAL AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS, embracing
the Rectification and Quadrature of Curves, the Mensiuratiou of Surfaces, and the
Cubature of Solids, .,  1.50
DAVIES' DESCRIPTIVE GEOMETRY, with its AppUcation to Spherical Pro
jections  2.00
DAVIES' SHADES, SHADOWS, AND LINEAR PERSPECTIVE, 2.50
WILLARD'S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, OR REPUBLIC
OF AMERICA — Abridged — Illustrated with Maps and Engravings, — De
signed for Schools,  50
WILLARD'S UNIVERSAL HISTORY— Illustrated by a Chronological Pic
ture or Temple of Time — A Perspective Sketch of the Course of Empire, to
gether with a Series of Maps and Engrravings. 8vo. sheep, . . . 1.50
GOULD'S ABRIDGMENT OF ALISON'S EUROPE, from the commence
ment of the French Revolution, in 1789, to the restoration of the Bourbons, in
1815. — Designed for CoUeges and Academies, and general readers. — University
edition, 8vo. plain sheep, .......... 1,25
HOMER'S ILIAD-^Pope's translation, 1 vol. 32mo. sheep, .... 75
TOWN'S SPELLER,  12i
ANALYSIS  37J
REID'S ENGLISH DICTIONARY,  1.00
KINGSLEY'S JUVENILE CHOIR,  40
HARP OF DAVID  1.00
« YOUNG LADIES' CHOIR  75

Derby, Bradley & Co. keep constantly on hand, in large quantities, the publications of
the following Houses, and offer their Books to Dealers at a liberal discount from the pub
lishers' prices :
WILEY & PUTNAM, New York. I E. H. BUTLER & CO. PhUadelphia.
HARPER & BROTHERS, " | G. S. APPLETON,
BANKS, GOULD & CO. " I LEA & BLANCHARD, "
D. APPLETON & CO. " | LITTLE & BROWN, Boston.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 01254 2305

-.¦¦a;\v.'j,"S^+:-.'.>>.,

'w«t4«i»Ja^

¦m 1 0j

ft •